Satyamrut Achar Kand

Author(s): Darbarilal Satyabhakta
Publisher: Satyashram Vardha
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010818/1

Page #1
satyAmRta mUlya 1 || ) [ mAnava-dharma-zAstra ] [ AcAra-kANDa ] GITY LIBRA ALLA praNetA darabArIlAla satyabhakta saMsthApaka satyasamAja

Page #2
do varSa hue jaba satyAmRta kA dRSTikANDa prakAzita huA thaa| tabhI yaha sUcanA de dI gaI thI ki yamana ke do kANDa aura AcAra kANDa dUsarA vyavahAra kANDa / harSa hai ki Aja bhI hama AcAra kANDa ko prakAza meM lA rahe haiN| hameM AzA hai kucha samaya bAda hama duniyA ko de sakeMge / satyAmutasammakA mUla graMtha hai| koI saMkucita sampradAya yA me nahIM hai, na yaha koI rAjanaitika pArTI hai / yaha to aisA saMgaThana hai jo dharma samAja aura rAjanIti Adi sabhI kSetroM meM karataba vizvaprema va mAnava-dharma ke pavitra siddhAtoM para duniyA kA naba nirmANa karanA cAhatA hai| tabhI to satyasamAja kA yaha mahAna graMtha hai| satya samAja ke sadasyoM ke hI nahIM pratyeka mAnava ke lie, cAhe vaha kisI bhI dharma saMpradAya jAti yA rASTra se sambaMdha kyoM na rakhatA ho, yaha graMtha bahuta kAma kI cIz2a hai, isameM mAnaya samAja kI aneka jaTila samasyAoM ko itanI acchI taraha sulajhAyA hai ki sAdhAraNa zikSita vyakti bhI par3hane para aura sAdhAraNa samajhadAra azikSita vyakti bhI sunane para una ko samajha sakatA hai / isameM na kahIM zabdajAla haiM, na kahIM bhUla bhulaiyyA hai, na punarukti ke cakkara hai, yahA~ to sIdhe sAdhe spaSTa zabdoM me bAta kahI gaI hai jo hRdaya meM peTatI calI jAtI hai / maiM / sAdhAraNataH Ajakala kriyAkANDa ko AcAra mAnA jAtA hai| yaha bahuta bar3I g2alata fahamI hai / AcAra jIvana hI bahiraMga aura aMtaraMga zuddha hai jo manuSya ko aura jagata ko sukhI banAtI hai| duniyA ke sukha meM apanA sukha aura duniyA ke dukha meM apanA dukha mAnakara duniyA kI bhalAI ke liye koziza karanA pratyeka manuSya kA kartavya hai / isI dRSTi ko lekara pUjya satyabhaktajI ne isa mahAna graMtha meM AcAra kI gutthiyA~ sulajhAI haiM tathA AcAra kI zreNiyA~ Adi batAkara hara vyakti ko yaha suvidhA dI hai ki vaha unheM par3hakara apanI zakti yogyatA aura paristhiti ke anukUla mArga cunale aura usapara calakara apane ko aura jagata ko sukhI banAe / yaha graMtha kore pAMDitya kA pariNAma nahIM hai| yaha to anubhavoM aura vicAroM kA nicor3a hai / eka mahAtmA hI aisA anupama dharmagraMtha duniyA ko bheMTa kara sakatA hai| yU~ to satya isa graMtha kA pramANa hai hI, para pUjya satyabhaktajI kA mahAn jIvana bhI isa kI prAnAzikatA ke liye peza kiyA jA sakatA hai / hama AzA karate haiM ki jina vyaktiyoM ke hAthoM meM yaha grantha-rana jAyagA ise paDheMge, isa kA manana kareMge, aura isase lAbha uThAkara apane jIvana ko utkarSa kI aura le jAyeMge / raghuvIra zaraNa divAkara 9 bI. e., ela-ela. saMpAdaka 'naI duniyA' satyAzrama. vardhA.

Page #3
bhatyAmRta (AcAra kAMDa) vipaya sucI pahilA adhyAya -bhagavanI ahiMsA-pR. 212 se 229 vara ke do pahacha / cAkA liMga ! ahiMsA kI niSedhaparatA / pravRtti nivRtti aura usakI ATha sUcanA / pravRtti kI z2arUrata / parama svArthI Adi sAta udAra pada / trividha pravRtti / pravRti ke dasa bheTa , nirNaya nikaSa : bhagavatI kA mAtRntra / dusarA adhyAya -bhagavatI kI mA nA-pR. 230 se 285 taka sAdhanA aura ArAdhanaH / Izvara aura zatAna / vyavahAra paMcaka / sAdhanA ke aMga / manovRti ke vAmada / nejAyA, dhArA laharI.ki kAlinA / akaSAyatA kA rUpa / prema aura moha / mApa vinimaya amApa vinimaya / kanyANI devI kI kathA / premI pitA / mohinI mAtA / himojA kI kthaa| nigamamAnanA aura unake kagAra vividha dRSTAnta / akrodha nichalatA / jIvana sAdhanA aura usakI udANa kraay| lokamabhako kAmapA kucha suucnaaeN| tIsarA adhyAya -bhagavatI ke aMga-pR. 286 se 349 taka himA ke bheda / saMyama upasaMyama ke bheda / prANaghAta / prANaghAta ke tIna bheda / prANa ke cAra bheda / prAgadhAta ke teraha bheda / prANarakSaNa vrata | sAta taraha kA bhaghAta / ImAna yA acauryavrata, prANaghAtakI teraha bhedoM meM isakA vivecana / dhanacaura, nAma cora, upakAra cora, upayoga cora / corI ka TegoM me-chana, naz2ara, Thaga, udghATaka, balAda, ghAtaka chaH taraha ke cor|chnn cora ke vividha bheda / salyabana / abhidhA lakSaNa vyajanA / vAkyoM ke navabheda / pAMca bhASA dvAra-zabda svara caya akRmi kRnA atathya ke bAhabhadA tathya ke chaH bheda / kathAnakoM ke dasa bheda / bauthA adhyAya -bhagavatI ke upAMga-pR. 350 se 383 cAra upaga / sadbhoga / tIna mukhya durbhoga-vyabhicAra, mAMsabhakSaNa, madyapAna, / vyabhicAra kI cAra zreNiyA~ / sadarjana / durarjana ke chaH bheda pApa jIvikA, chalajIvikA, juvA, lATarI kA vicAra, sahA, bhikSA adhika vyA niranimaha nirtibhog|

Page #4
pAMcavA~ adhyAya - vizeSa sAdhanA tapa - 384 me 398 tapa ke jJAna caryA Adi pA~cabheda / jJAna caryA ke ATha bheda / prAyazcittadrumarA tapa aura usake Alocana Adi cAra bheda / prAyazcitta aura daMDa kA antara / mayA aura taya | vinaya tIsarA tapa / vinaya aura ziSTAcAra bhayako bheda prabheda / natra taraha ke vinaya pAtra | sAta taraha kA vijaya paricaryA cauthA tapa / parigraha pAMcavA tapa | / chaThThA adhyAya - kalyANapatha - 399 se 430 bAraha shrenniyaaN| tIna Avazyaka tIna vandana / tIna arpaNa | dharma samabhAva, jAtisamabhAva aura sudhArakatA kI dama dasa sUcanAe~ | dasa abhyAsa dharma / dAna aura tyAga / dAna ke cAra prayojanaM / dAna meM vicAraNIya viSaya pAtra Adi kA viveka / pAtra ke pAMca bheda / dhyeya kI dRSTise dAna ke nava bheda | vratI / sogI / dAnava / nirbhara / divyAhArI / sAdhu / tapasvI / yogI caudaha sthAna / jJAnake dasa sthAna / saMyamasthAna aura jJAnasthAnoM kA samanvaya / upasaMhAra |

Page #5
400ameternetreeeeeeeeg PLN samarpaNa ANABAD bhagavatI ahiMsA ke caraNoMmeM anujJAyAcana bhagavani ! jagako terI kathA sunaauuN| jalatA hai saMsAra Aga meM usa para do A~sU TapakrAUM // jagako terI kathA sunAUM // 1 // agaNita rUpa anaMta cAti hai / pAramparika virodha narita haiM / sakala-virodha-samanvaya-kAriNi, terA vyApaka rUpa batAUM / jagako terI kathA sunAUM // 2 // choTAsA yaha citra bnaayaa| hai terI dhuMdhalIsI chAyA / pAra kahAM pAU~ terA meM sAgara-jala gAgara meM lAUM / jagako terii| kathA sunAUM // 3 // viewIVARAB tara dAsa darabArIlAla satyamana

Page #6
satyAmRta [mA nava-dharma-zAstra] AcAra kAMDa pahilA adhyAya ( bhagavatI ahiMmA ) satya acArya brahma aparigraha saba nerI musakAna / jisane pAyA tujhe na umameM rahA moha abhimAna // dayA prema zama zauca tyAga saba hai tere hI aMga / taba taka kriyA na dharma na jaba taka car3hatA terA raMga / / izvara ke do pahala kalpanA lar3AyA karatA hai, so yaha burA nahIM hai dRSTikAMDa meM bhagavAna satya ke rUpameM jisa isa viSaya meM jisase hRdaya ko tRpti mile vahI cidrahma kA ullekha huA hai usake do aMza acchA / phira bhI yaha acchA hogA ki hama U~cI eka ko hama vicAra kaha sakate haiM sa ucI samAna racanA kA sahArA lekara Izvara ke dUsare ko AcAra / yahA~ vicAra kA artha saba rUpa kI kalpanA kareM jisase hamArA sAmAjika anubhava tarka Adi haiM aura AcAra kA artha samasta Adarza U~cA ho| yama niyama aura unase sambandha rakhanevAlI antaH Izvara kA liMga zuddhi bahiHzuddhi hai jo jagakalyANa ke liye adhikAMza loga Izvara ko puruSarUpa mAnate haiM upayogI hai / usa vyApaka vicAra kA nAma bhagavAna kyoMki ve samAja meM puruSa ko hI adhikArI yA satya hai aura vyApaka AcAra kA nAma bhagavatI manikApa meM dekhate haiM zaktizAdI bhI vahI mAnA ahiMsA hai / isa prakAra eka hI Izvara do bhAge jAtA hai / Izvara kI puruSarUpa meM kalpanA usa . meM vibhakta hokara do rUpoM meM dekhA gayA hai / isa- jamAne kI yAda dilAtI hai jaba manuSya pazubala liye satya ahiMsA ke rUpameM paramezvara kI upAsanA meM hI zreSThatA samajhatA thA usI ke bhagnAvazeSa Aja karanA do Izvara mAnanA nahIM hai kintu eka hI bhI dikha rahe haiN| Izvara ke do pahaluoM ke darzana karanA hai| ramikoM ne Izvara ko puruSarUpa meM mAnakara __ Aja bhI Izvara ajJeya hai apanI buddhi saMskRti bhI usake dAmpatya kA citraNa kiyA hai para usameM samAjaracanA ke anusAra manuSya usake viSaya meM patirUpa hI asalI Izvara hai nI--e to

Page #7
satyAmRta panigama kA dAma hI citrita kiyA gayA hai / viSNu satya aura bhagavatI ahiMsA ke rUpa meM sAkAra garapAI to usakI patnI lakSmI usakI aura jJeyarUpa meM mAnA jAtA hai aura isase hameM damI hai jo usakI pagacaMpI kara rahI hai / aura nyAya aura prema donoM kI chatrachAyA milatI hai| azvira kI donayA~ TamI aura sarasvatI-mAnI ahiMsA kI nidhaparatA se banA hai taba bada kalpanA dAmpatya ke bhI ra Aja : Izvara ko puruSa-rUpa meM prazna-ahiMsA zabda niSedha-paraka hai / usase ma manana kA Ananda pA sakatA hiMmA na karane kI bAta mAlUma hotI hai parantu hai, pApa meM banA raha sakatA hai, nirdoSa jIvana kucha karane kI bAta nahIM mAlUma hotI / isaliye vyatIna kara sakatA hai para puruSarUpa Izvara ko ahiMmA ko bhagavatI kahanA kahA~ taka ThIka hogA? kalpanA kA samAja pA adhA prabhAva nahIM par3atA uttara-zabda kA rUpa vidhiparaka ho yA samAja meM laigika anyAya ko pIThabala milane niSedha-paraka, agara usakA artha vyApaka ho to koI hAni nahIM hai / ahiMsAkA artha khUba vyApaka bahuta se logoMne Izvara ko nArIrUpa meM hai. usame samasta durAcAra kI nivRtti aura samasta citrita kiyA hai unakA vicAra yaha rahA hai ki sadAcAra meM pravRtti A jAtI hai| niSedha-vAcaka pitA kI apekSA mAtaH mahAn hai kyoMki sRSTi- avyaya kA prayoga do tarahakA hotA hai paryudAsa aura racanA meM mAtA kI zakti adhika lagatI hai, Izvara prasajya / paryadAsa meM eka cIja kA niSedha karake sarjaka hai aura dayAlu hai sarjakatA aura dayA- dasare kI vidhi kI jAtI hai| jaise asatya kA TutA pitA kI apekSA mAtA meM adhika hotI hai artha hai jhUTha, na ki kevala satya kA abhAva | imaTiye Izvara pitA nahIM hai mAtA hai| isIliye , prasajya pakSa meM sirpha niSedha samajhA jAtA hai, isa zAkta sampradAya meM Izvara jagadambA zakti Adi zabdoM se kahA jAtA hai aura usakI mUtti nArI- jAtA hai jaise mere pAsa dhana nahIM hai / yahA~ dhana kA prayoga vAkya meM kriyApada ke sAtha kiyA / mapiNI banAI jAtI hai / puruSa-rUpa Izvara kI kA niSedha hai kisI cIja kI vidhi nahIM hai / apekSA nArIhapa Izvara kI kalpanA adhika mAhaka ahiMsA zabda meM jo niSedha vAcaka 'a' hai vaha aura kucha nyAyocita hai ra hai yaha bhI adhuurii| kavala puruSa se yA kevala nArI meM sarjana nahIM __ paryudAma hai isase sirpha hiMsA kA abhAva hI nahIM hotA dona kA honA aura donoM kA sahayoga mAlUma hotA kintu durAcAroM ke niSedha ke sAtha jarUrI hai| phira eka bAta yaha bhI hai ki prema, dayA, bhakti aura nyAyaparAyaNatA Adi samasta mi dayAla yA kSamAzIla nahIM hai vaha nyAyAdhIza sadgRnayA kI vidhi bhI mAlUma hotI hai| ke samAna ni:pakSa aura kaTAra bhI hai isaliye vaha prazna-Izvara ke vicAra aMza ke liye jaise mAmA ke sAtha pitA bhI hai| zvara ke pinA-karaka vidhiparaka zabda 'satya' hai usI prakAra kI satya aura mAmA-apa ke hamA kahata hai| AcAra aMza ke liye vidhiparaka prema Adi zabda prakAra nigakAra aura ajeya zvara bhagavAna kana:

Page #8
bhagavatI ahiMsA uttara--vicAra ke vidhAna meM vidhi kI mukhyatA hai aura acAra ke vidhAna meM niSedha kii| nirvicAra yA jJAnazUnya sthiti kA vidhAna ajJAnarUpa yA jar3arUpa kA uttejaka hone se anucita hai parakriyA hIna avasthA kA vidhAna anucita nahIM hai / AcAra ke do aMza haiM azubha nivRtti aura zubha meM pravRti, agara azubha sa nivRtti kA upadeza diyA jAya aura zubha meM pravRtti para jora na diyA jAya to bhI hama use sadAcArI yA AcAravAn banA sakeMge yA bana skeNge| AcAra ke viSaya meM yaha sambhava hai para vicAra ke viSaya meM yaha sambhava nahIM hai vahAM satya ko pAne kI mukhyatA hai / satya ko pAye binA asatya yA midhyAtva se nivRti nahIM ho sakatI jabaki zubha meM pravRti kiye binA bhI azubha se nivRtti ho sakatI hai / ( AcAra yA cAritra ke liye dUsarA zabda hai saMyama / yam dhAtu kA artha hai uparama rukanA yA rokanA, isaliye saMyama zabda kA artha huA acchI taraha apane ko rokanA arthAt mana vacana zarIra kI pravRtti azubha meM na karanA / isa prakAra yaha saMyama zabda bhI vidhi kI apekSA niSedha kI mukhyatA liye hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki Izvara kA AcAra- aMza niSedha-pradhAna ahiMsA zabda se kahA gayA / / [ 214 yA bhakta hai yA hai / talaba yaha ki prema Adi zabda sadAcAra ke pUre kSetra ko nahIM gherate jabaki ahiMsA zabda gheratA hai / dayA prema Adi to ahiMsA haiM hI sAtha hI dayA aura dveSa se rahita niHpakSatA bhI ahiMsA hai| yahI ahiMsA kI vyApakatA hai / prema Adi zabda apUrNa tathA bhramajanaka haiM / prema bhakti vAtsalya Adi kA prayoga saba jagaha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / eka saccA nyAyAdhIza, jo aparAdhI ke sAtha dveSI bhI nahIM hotA na prema karatA hai kintu niHpakSa nyAya karatA hai, isIliye sadAcArI ImAnadAra kahA jAyagA ki vaha ahiMsaka yA saMyamI hai na ki isaliye ki vaha premI hai pravRtti - nivRti prazna- acara kA rUpa aisA honA cAhiye vanda adhyAya meM batAye hue vizvavANa ke anurUpa ho, agara AcAra ahiMsaka hone se niSeva pradhAna mAna liyA jAyagA to pravRtti ko koI sthAna hI na raha jAyagA aura pravRtti ke binA vizvakA kaise hogA / uttara-pravRtti mana aura tana kI pravRtti sadaiva kucha na kucha hotI rahatI hai, pravRtti ke rukane kA itanA Dara nahIM hai jitanA duSpravRtti hone kA hai isaliye AcAra ke mArga meM duSpravRttiyoM ko rokane kI adhika z2arUrata hai| hiMsA ko roko phira prema dayA bhakti vAtsalya Adi Apase Apa A jaayeNge| agara manuSya kisI bhI taraha kI hiMsA arthAt mAranA pITanA, gAlI denA, ThaganA, jhUTha bolanA, corI karanA, anucita bhoga bhoganA, adhika dhana saMgraha karanA, muphta kA mAla ur3AnA Adi na kare to usakI pravRtti vizvakalyANa ke liye upayogI hogI, usase duHkha na A pAyagA, AyA huA duHkha dUra hogA, sukha prAma hogA / ahiMsA nivRttipradhAna aura nivRtti kA pUrA samanvaya hai / parantu pravRtti svAbhAvika hai isaliye use aMkuza meM rakhane ke liye ucita nivRtti para jora diyA jAtA hai|

Page #9
satyAmRta - - prazna-agara nivRtti para jora diyA jAyagA apekSA kucha na bolanA acchA, dasa bAra dAna aba karmayogI kA sthAna saba se nIce ho jaaygaa| dekara eka bAra corI karane kI apekSA corI aura pyAna yoga, usameM bhI saMnyAsa-yoga, mukhya ho dAna donoM se dUra rahanA acchA / yahI nivRtti pakSa "rA parantu jagatkalyANa kI dRSTi se to karma- kI pradhAnatA hai / isIliye bhagavatI ahiMsA kA yogahI zreSTa hai| nAma niSedhaparaka hai| yaha adhika Avazyaka bhI unara bhyAnayoga ho yA karmayoga saba yogoM hai aura vyApaka bhI hai| se niyatti mamAna pAI jAtI hai isaliye isa prakAra saMyama meM nivRtti-pradhAnatA hone nivRtti kI dRSTi meM le sabhI yoga samAna rhe| para bhI anAvazyaka nivRtti aura Avazyaka pravRtti balki karmayoga kI nivRtti aneka parIkSAoM meM ke abhAva ko sthAna nahIM hai / nivRtti pravRtti ke nikalate rahane ke kAraNa adhika prAmANika hotI viSaya meM svahita aura parahita kA vicAra avazya hamArA mana kitanA nirvikAra hai ! isakA patA honA caahiye| saMnyAsa yogI ko itanA nahIM laga sakatA jitanA karmayogI ko| saMnyAsa ke mArga para calanevAle ___isa viSayameM nimna likhita sUcanAe~ upayogI haiN| ke dila meM karmayoga ke padhika se adhika vikAra 1- nivRtti azubha se honA cAhiye / kabhI hone para bhI kama dikhAI de yA na de yaha ho ucita yA nirdoSa kArya se bhI nivRtti lenA par3e sakatA hai isaliye karmayogI kI nirvikAratA yA to usakA uddeza nivRtti kA pradarzana na honA azubha nivRtti anya yogiyoM se adhika prAmANika cAhiye parantu apanA yA dUsaroM kA lAbha honA : hai / barAbara hone meM to Apatti hI kyA hai ? isa cAhiye / jaise kisI AdamI ne niyama liyA ki prakAra nivRtti kI dRSTi se cAroM yoga samAna hone meM dinameM dUsare bAra anna na khAU~gA to isa nivRtti para bhI zubha yA zuddha pravRtti kI dRSTi se karma- meM use dekhanA cAhiye ki ( ka ) isameM svAsthya yoga hI zreSTha hai| ko lAbha pahu~catA hai yA nahIM [kha] bace hue samaya kA pravRtti aura nivRtti AcArarUpI sika sadupayoga hotA hai yA nahIM gA kharca meM kamI do pahalU hai / eka ke bhI abhAva meM sikkA bekAma " hotI hai yA nahIM [gha] usa bacata kA sadupapoga hA jAyagA / isa prakAra pravRti aura nivRtti kI hotA hai yA nahIM, agara inameM se eka bhI lAbha na bhamAna AvazyakatA hone para bhI niSadha -paraka ho to vaha nivRtti na karanA caahiye| himA zabda se jo madAcAra kahA gayA isakA 2 nivRtti aisI na honA cAhiye jisase kAraNa sirpha yahI hai ki sadAcAra kI prApti ke apane uttaradAyitva ko manuSya pUrA na kara sake liya vidhi kI apekSA niSedha (azubha nivArI) ke yA use chor3a baiThe / eka AdamI ne zAdI kI . kiye udyoga AMdhaka karanA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha aura AjIvana brahmacarya le liyA yA ghara chor3akara hai ki zubha pravRtti kI kamI jitanI kSamya hai maMnyAsI ho gayA, RNa liyA aura use cukAye binA anivRttikA kamI utanI anya nahIM hai| yA kAna kA prabandha kiye binA saMnyAsI ho dama bAra maJca bola kara eka bAra jhUTa bolane kI gayA to aimI nivRtti anucita hai /

Page #10
bhagavatI ahiMsA 3- AlasI jIvana bitAne ke liye nivRtti na lenA cAhiye / saMnyAsI hone se kamAnaH khAnA na par3egA kucha kAma kA bojha apane Upara na rahegA isaliye nivRtta honA pApa hai / 4 - pUjA sanmAna Adi ke liye nivRtti na lenA cAhiye / pratyeka manuSya ko apanI yogyatA aura usa ke dvArA kI jAnevAlI sevA, sevA ke liye kiyA gayA tyAga ina ke anusAra hI pUjA sanmAna kI AzA karanA cAhiye / nivRtti Adi kA daMbha dikhAkara pUjA sanmAna kI lUTa karanA eka prakAra kI DakaitI hai| 5- apane jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM ko pUrA karane ke liye kucha na kucha pravRtti avazya karanA cAhiye / kapar3A pahananA parantu cI kAtanA yA aura kisI taraha se sUta nikAlane ko pApa samajhanA, roTI khAnA para roTI pakAne ko pApa samajhanA anucita hai| hA~, yaha ho sakatA hai ki manuSya suvidhA kI dRSTi se koI eka upayogI kAma cunale aura usa ke badale meM koI dUsarA kAma karAle para kucha na kucha pravRtti Avazyaka hai / roga vRddhAvasthA Adi ke kAraNa na kara sake yaha dUsarI bAta hai / 6- pravRti aisI karanA cAhiye jisase yA to apanI kisI z2arUrata kI pUrti ho athavA dUsare kI z2arUrata kI pUrti ho / dUsaroM kA aisA kAma karanA, jisase unheM kucha lAbha nahIM hai, aura isa prakAra pravRtti kA khAnA bharanA ThIka nahIM / nirarthaka pravRttiyoM se bacanA caahiye| yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki kisI bhale kArya meM asaphala hokara bhI bAra bAra prayatna kiyA jAya / [ 216 adhika acche vi-kalyANa ke kArya meM lagAnA cAhiye / 7- mana vacana kAya kI jitanI pravRtti prayatna yA aprayatna se hotI ho use adhika se 8-- dUsaroM kA upakAra ho yA apane jIvana kA bojha unapara na par3e isa ke liye adhika se adhika pravRtti karake bhI jahA~ taka bana sake prati kama karanA cAhiye / ina sUcanAoM se patA kara ke do pahalU haiM pravRtti aura nivRtti, jo donoM pahaluoM kA adhika se adhika ucita saman kara sakate haiM ve hI Adarza sadAcArI hai / isa dRSTi se jIvoM kI cAra zreNiyA~ banatIM haiM / 1- azubha- nivRtta-zubha-pravRtta, 2 upa-nivRtta, 3 ubhaya- pravRtta, 4 zubha- nivRtta azubha prabhu / inameM pahilI zreNI Adarza hai dusarI uttama hai, tIsarI madhyama hai cauthI jaghanya hai| tIsarI zreNI se dUsarI zreNI urAma hai isase nivRtti kI pradhAnatA ucita pravRtti kI AvazyakatA bhI mAlUma hotI mAlUma hotI hai para vaha Adarza nahIM hai isaliye | isaliye AcAra pratinivRtti kA samanvaya honA caahiye| hAM, manuSya ko pravRtti kI apekSA nivRttikA kArya adhika karanA hai| aura pahile karanA hai isaliye nivRtti para jora diyA gayA aura ahiMsA sarIkhA niSedha paraka zabda AcAra ke liye rakkhA gyaa| pravRtti kI z2arUrata prazna- pravRtti kitanI bhI zubha ho usa ke sAtha azubha kA aMza milA hI rhegaa| dAna denA zubha hai parantu usa kA dUsarA pa vRddhi azubha hai, denevAle meM vAle meM dInatA paidA honA hai isa prakAra hara eka pravRtti kI kAlI bAjU rahatI hI hai| abhimAna aura lene

Page #11
217 ] apane deza kI bhane jAo to dUsare deza kI pravRtti kA tyAga hI zreSTha hai| taba unaya-nivRtta ko dUsarA nahIM pari nambara denA cAhiye / sanyAmRta upara do pahalU hara eka cIna ke hote haiM jaise ayu 'tta ke do pahalU haiM bane nivRtti ke bhI / nivRtti me yA to hameM turaMta hI AtmahatyA karanA par3egI athavA dUsaroM ke Upara apanA bojha DAlanA par3egA isaliye apane jIvana ko bhArata banAnA par3egA | isake atirikta nivRtti se jIvana AlasI yA jar3a bana jAyagA sAtha hI usame lAparvAhI aura ahaMkAra AjAyegA isaliye ekAnta nivRtti ThIka nahIM / pravRtti ho yA nivRtti saba ke do pahalU haiM isaliye donoM ke viSaya meM viveka se kAma lenA par3egA aura usameM isabAta kA vicAra karanA par3egA ki usase sAmUhika dRSTi se sukhavardhana hotA hai yA nahIM, jaisA ki jIvanadRSTi adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai, agara sAmUhika dRSTise sukhavardhana hotA hai| to vaha sadAcAra yA dharma kA aMga hai| dAna Adi zubha kAryoM meM agara phalAphalaviveka aura nisvArthatA arthAt vItarAgatA se kAma liyA jAya to usase paryApta sukhavardhana hogA hAni agara hogI to nAma mAtra kI hogI jise lAbha ke Age upekSaNIya hI samajhanA par3egA | aNubhara duHkha ke yA durupayoga ke Dara se agara mana bhara sukha kI avahelanA kI jAne lagegI to vizvasukhavardhana kabhI na hogA isa prakAra hamAre jIvana kA dhyeya ddA naSTa jAyagA / isaliye vizvardhana ke ki jo pravRtti Avazyaka ho usakA tyAga na karanA caahiye| hAM, usameM phaTAphaTaviveka aura tA se kAma lenA cAhiye / Upara jo dAna dene aura dezasevA ke duru-. payoga ke udAharaNa diye gaye haiM unameM agara phalAphalaviveka aura vItarAgatA se kAma liyA jAya to unakA durupayoga na hogA / lenevAlA kauna hai vaha kisa adhikAra se le rahA hai vaha sadupayoga karegA yA durupayoga ina bAtoM kA vicAra phalAphalaviveka hai / aura dAna dete samaya kartavyabuddhi rakhanA koI duHsvArtha bhAva na rakhanA vItarAgatA hai / dAna ke viSaya meM bahuta kucha kahA jA sakatA hai| parantu vaha dAna ke prakaraNa kA hI viSaya hai / dezasevA meM bhI phalAphalaviveka aura vItarAgatA kI z2arUrata hai / agara dezasevA kA phala ho to aisI deza sevA se dUra rahanA cAhiye / dUsare manuSyoM ke nyAyocita adhikAroM kA nAza rASTrIyatA kA phala manuSyatA kI hatyA ho to vaha rASTrIyatA pApa hai / sAtha hI deza sevA meM nyAya kI rakSA anyAya kA pratIkAra patitoM kA uddhAra kA hI bhAva honA cAhiye usakI oTa meM apane vyaktitva kI vijaya yA aura kisI taraha kA duHsvArtha na honA cAhiye yaha vItarAgatA hai / prazna- phalAphalaviveka aura vItarAgatA saM pravRtti kI kAlI bAjU bahuta kama ho jAtI hai, phira bhI na to pratyeka manuSya pUrNa hotA hai na prakRti hamArI icchA ke anusAra kArya karatI hai isaliye phalAphala viveka aura vItarAgatA rakha karake bhI pravRtti se sukhavardhana kA nizcaya nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| hameM yahAM sadAcAra kA vicAra karanA hai mana kI zuddhi kA nahIM / uttara- pratyeka manuSya kyA koI bhI manuSya pUrNa nahIM hotA / manuSya to sadAcAra ke liye itanA hI kara sakatA hai ki vaha apanI bhAvanA yA pariNAma zuddha rakkhe aura zuddha bhAvanA ke

Page #12
bhagavatI ahiMmA [ 218 anusAra zaktibhara prakAra kare, nizchala rahe / bhAvanA arthAt kavi aura nA hone para kA dharma yA madavAra ke sAtha jo itanA sambandha hara eka pravRtti sadAcAra kA bana sakatI hai| hai isa ke cAra kAraNa haiM udArapada 1- hamArI jaisI bhAvanA hotI hai vaisA hI prazna-15 AdamI apane kuTumbiyoM ke hamase prayatna hotA hai jaisA prayatna hotA he pAlana poSaNa ke liye jhUTha bolatA hai daMbha karatA vaisA kArya hotA hai yaha sAdhAraNa hai corI karatA hai aura aneka pApa karatA hai para niyama hai| isake apavAda bahuta kama hote khada bahata mAdagI se rahatA hai yahAM taka ki mani haiM isaliye sadAcAra meM bhAvanA kI mukhyatA hai| yA sanyAsI taka bana jAtA hai isaliye use 2- manaSya acche kAma ke liye achI niHsvArtha to kahanA hI par3egA kyoMki vaha apane bhAvanA kI hI jimmedArI le sakatA hai na ki liye kucha nahIM karatA aura kaTaka yakI bhI acche phala kI, DAkTara ImAnadArI se kAma karane use mAnanA paDegA kyoMki usase kuTumbiyoM ke kI hI jimmedArI le sakatA hai| vaha rogI ko duHkha dUra hote haiM isa prakAra apako daza se yaha bacA hI legA yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / acchI nirdoSa pravRtti kahalAI parantu isa nirdoSa pravRtti bhAvanA pUrvaka prayatna karane para bhI agara koI mara meM duniyA bhara ke pApa samA sakate haiM, daMna cerI jAya aura isa kAraNa DAkTara ko khUnI kahA jAya Adi karate hue bhI agara nirdoSa prAti kahI to koI bhI DAkTara ilAja karane ko taiyAra na hogaa| jA sakatI hai taba sadoSa pravRti kima kareMge / 3-bhAvanA ke sAtha sukha duHkha kA khAsa saca to yaha haiM ki pravRtti ko nirdoSa kahanA sambandha hai / corI karate samaya jo bhaya udvega hI vyartha hai| Adi paidA hote haiM ve corI kI bhAvanA para hI udA-baTanyo yi pa.pa karane vAlA na nirbhara haiN| bhala se agara hama kisI kI cIja to niHsvArtha hai na phalAphalavivekI / apane svArtha uThAleM to hameM cora ke samAna mAnasika keza kA ke liye jo upayogI haiM unakI bhalAI burAI bhI anubhava na karanA pdd'egaa| apanI bhalAI burAI hai| athavA moha yA abhi4-hamArI bhAvanA kA dUsareke dila para adhika mAnavaza jinheM hama apanA samajhane lagate haiM una prabhAva par3atA hai / eka bAlaka ko premapUrvaka jora se kI bhalAI burAI bhI apanI bhalAI burAI hai| thapathapAne para bhI prasannatA hotI hai kintu krodha isaliye svArtha kA kSetra apanI bhalAI burAI nakaH pUrvaka uMgalI kA sparza bhI mAna nahIM hotaa| kaisA sImita nahIM hai| ghara kuTumba jAti rASTra Adi bhI kArya ho parantu usake mUla meM jo bhAvanA hotI bhI svArtha kI sImA meM samA jAte haiN| hAM, yaha hai usase hameM aura dUsaroM ke prasannatA milatI hai| avazya hai ki jima sImA jinana batANa hai isase mAlUma hotA hai ki sadAcAra aura usa vaha utanA hI udAra yA mahAna hai ! isa udAke phanTa vizvakalyANa ke sAtha manakI zuddhi kA ratA kI dRSTi meM prANiyoM ka. mAhitI saba se adhika mambandha hai / manakI zuddhi hone para haiM jinheM udArapada karane haiM-1 paramastrArthI

Page #13
219 ] satyAmRta 2 svArthI, 3 saMkucita, 4 alpodAra, 5 a?- 5 arghodAra ve haiM jinameM rASTrIyatA paryApta dAra 6 udAra 7 paramodAra / __mAtrAmeM hai rASTra se choTI svArthasImAoM para jo paramamvArthI ve loga haiM jo apane sivAya upekSA karate haiM rASTrahita kA sadA khayAla rakhata haiN| ki.mI bhI dUsare ke svArtha kI parvAha nahIM karate, 6 udAra ve haiM jo manuSyamAtra se prema karate mAtA pitA pAnI putra Adi ke liye bhI jo haiM rASTra kI sImAeM bhI jinake prema ko kaida kaSTa nahIM uThAte yA utanA hI uThAte haiM jitanA nahIM karA skt| na anyAya karA sakatI haiN| apane svArtha ke liye Avazyaka hotA hai / 7 paramodAra ve haiM jo prANimAtrake svArtha AphrikA kI kucha jaMgalI jAtiyoM meM bUDhe mAM bApa ko apanA svArtha samajhate haiM dhyeyadRSTi adhyAya meM 3ca diye jAte haiM jarAsI bAta meM patnI aura batalAyA huA vizvahita hI jinakA lakSya hotA hai| mannAna kI hatyA kara dI jAtI hai yaha paramasvArthI kA ugrapa hai| mAdhAraNataH paramasvArthI adhi- prazna-utAra yA paramodAra vyakti manuSyamAtra yA kAMza pazuoM meM, kaLa asabhya jAtiyoM meM aura prANi mAtra ke hita para hI dhyAna degA vaha ghara ke sabhya jAtiyoM ke kucha vyaktiyoM meM pAye jAte haiN| strI putroM kI vizeSa parvAha nahIM karega kyoMki ___ isase usakI udAratA ko dhakkA laga jAyagA isa 2-svArthI ve haiM jo apanA svArtha aura prakAra udAroM ke strI baccoM ko mauta ke muMha meM apane gharavAloM kA svArtha eka banA dete haiM / ve corI capATI Adi gharake bAhara kreNge| jAnA pdd'egaa| ve jisa rASTra meM rahate haiM usa para . apane gharavAloM kA svArtha siddha ho koI atyAcAra bhI kare to bhI ve virodha karanA jAya phira jAti prAnta rASTra aura mAnavatA jahannuma pApa samajheMge kyoMki yaha bAta udAratA ke viruddha meM jAya unheM kucha matalaba nhiiN| manuSyoM kA hai| isa prakAra udAratA kA vahI phala hogA jo akarmaeka bahuta bar3A bhAga isa zreNI meM hai| NyatA yA daMbha kA hotA hai / 3 saMkucita ve haiM jo apane ghara vAloM kI uttara-udAratA kA itanA hI artha hai vaha hI nahIM kintu riztedAroM aura vibhakta hue kuTu nyAya kI hatyA na kare isaliye usake kuTambI bhI mbiyoM kI bhalAI bhI apanI bhalAI samajhate haiM agara anyAya hoMge to vaha unakA samarthana na karegA parantu kaTTambiyoM ke viSaya meM jo usakA unake sAtha koI anIti nahIM karate kintu udAgtA kA vyavahAra rakhate haiM aura unake liye kucha uttaradAyitva hai, udAratA ke nAma para usa para upekSA nahIM kara sakatA / patnI kA pati ke viSaya meM, pati kA patnI ke viSaya meM jo kartavya 1 alpodAra ve hai jo apanI jAti yA hai vaha unheM pUrA karanA hI cAhiye / vaha kartavya upajAni yA prAnta ke liye udAra haiM snehI hai jAti to eka prakAra kA RNa yA prAnta kI umnani yA yaza ko apanI unnati yA hai agara vaha pUrA na kare to vaha pApa kregaa| yaza mamajhate haiM para rASTra kI yA manuSyatA kI apane deza ke Upara hone vAle atyAcAra ko dUra karane kA prayatna use paramoTAra hone para bhI /

Page #14
bhagavatI ahiMsA pahile karanA cAhiye / nyAyarakSA ke liye to karanA hI cAhiye para isaliye bhI karanA cAhiye ki usa deza meM yA samAja meM rahane ke kAraNa hama aneka prakAra se usake RNI haiN| isake liye vaha anyAya na karegA vizvahita ke viruddha na jAyagA yahI usakI udAratA hai / udAratA se atiyA kA koI sambandha nahIM hai / jo loga akarmaNyatA yA dveSa ko udAratA ko oTa meM chipAte haiM ve daMbhI haiM udAratA me koma dUra haiM / udAratA vyavahAra meM koI ar3aMgA nahIM DAlatI kintu vyavahAra ko vyApaka, sukhada aura nyAyocita banAtI hai / jinake jIvana meM jisa zreNI kI bahulatA ho unheM use zreNI meM sara cAhiye / pravRti ke prakaraNa ma una vyaktiyoM se matalaba nahIM hai kintu usa zreNI ke kArya se matalaba hai / trividha pravRtti inameM se sAtavIM zreNI pUrNazuna arthAt zuddha zubha yA zuddha hai / isa taraha kI pravRtti arhat jina yogI buddha vItarAga sthitiprajJa Adi mahAtmAoM kI huA karatI hai / parantu prArambha kI jo chaH zreNiyAM haiM ve pUrNa zubha nahIM haiM unake sAtha thor3A na thor3A azubha lagA hI rahatA hai| ve apane svArtha kI sImA ke bhItara bhale hI zubha hoM para uma sImA ke bAhara azubha hotI haiN| udAra zreNI kA manuSya manuSya se prema karegA para manuSya ke thor3e se sukha ke liye pazu ke mahAna se mahAna kaSTa kI bhI parvAha na karegA, vaha adhika kA hinA bhUla jAyagA aura lagAyagA bhI to sirpha manuSyoM ke sukha ke vicAra meM adhikatama sukha kI nIti kAna meM legA / isa prakAra usake zubha kArya meM bhI azubha kA citra milA rahegA / aura jaba yaha adhika ho jAyagA taba isa pravRtti ko pApa hI kaheMge / | 220 zubha se azubha yA adAra vyakti rASTra ke liye prANa bhI de degA para rASTra ke svArtha ke liye dUsare rASTra ke barbAda karane meM bhI na cUkegA / isI prakAra alpo dAra Adi bhI apane kSetra ke bAhara nIti anIti kA viveka bhUla jAte haiN| isa prakAra ke bhI pApI ho jAte haiM / jaba koI manuSya apanI svArtha sImA ke bAhara itanA pApa kara jAtA hai ki vaha svArtha sImA ke bhItara ke puNya se bAta hai vita ke niyamoM kA ullaMghana kara jAtA hai taba vaha pApI ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra adhyAya meM catalAye hue vizvahita ke viruddha rahatI hai vaha pApa yA azubha pravRtti hai| jo isa vizvahita ke virudra to nahIM hai para jina meM dRSTi anudAra hai, pravRtti kA kAraNa rAga hai, yaha azuddha jisameM rAga nahIM hai yA sirpha guNAnurAga hai, dRSTi hai vaha azuddha zubha ko azuddha puNya aura zuddha zubhako zuddha puNya kahanA cAhiye / pApa, azuddha puNya, aura zuddha puNya ina tInoM ke bheda ko kucha udAharaNoM se saSTa karanA ThIka hogA / hai| vI hai eka AdamI apane rASTra utkarSa ke liye dUsare para AkramaNa karatA hai unheM gulAma banAtA hai to yaha pApa hai, eka AdamI apane parAdhIna rASTra ko svatantra karane ke liye vijayI rASTra para AkramaNa karata hai yaha azuddha hai aura eka AdamI apane hI nahIM kintu kisI bhI rAma kI gulAma bananA para karate hai, isa dRSTi se ki duniyA ke sabhI rASTra svatantratA

Page #15
satyAmRta 221 ] kA upabhoga kare, to yaha AkramaNa zuddha puNya yA zuddha pravRtti hai| azuddha puNya aura zuddha puNya kI kiyA ekasI dikhane para bhI unakI bhAvanA meM antara hai aura bhAvanA ke bheda se pIche phala bhI hotA hai| isa rASTroddhAra ke kArya meM nimna visita antara dikhAI degA ! azuddha rAtoddhAraka badalA lene meM maryAdA kA vicAra na karegA, vaha sImollaMghana bhI kara jAyagA jaba ki zuddha yI sImollaMghana na karegA | sva azuddhaguNNI kI manovRtti saphala hone para pApa kI tarapha jaldI jhuka jAtI hai, vaha svataMtra hone para dUsaroM para AkramaNa karane ke liye jaldI taiyAra ho jAtA hai zuddhapuSpI samabhAvI hone se pApa kI tarapha nahIM jhukatA / [ga] apane rASTra kI svatantratA ke prayatna meM tIsare rASTra para koI anucita tripadA to nahIM AtI isakI parcA azuddhapI ko na hogI jaba ki zuddhI ko hogI / (ba) apanA rASTra svatantra ho jAne para zuddhagoat dUsaroM ko svataMtra karane kA yathAzakti prayatna karatA hai jaba kI azuddha yA ise zakti kA apavyaya samajhanA / isa prakAra azudrapuvI aura zuddhaguNyI kI bhAvanA meM jo antara hai vaha samaya pAkara phaTa meM bhI antara paidA karatI hai / azudrapuNyI ke kArya vizvani meM kucha na kucha hAni pahu~cAte haiN| aba eka dUsarA udAharaNa ho / eka AdamI ne dharmazAlA banavAI ki amuka jAti ke yA sampradAya ke yA prAnta ke AdamI Thahara sakeM, dUsaroM ko usameM rahane kI manAI rahI to yaha puNya to huA para azuddhapuNya huA / kyoMki isameM manuSya mAtra ke bIca meM bahanevAlI premadhArA ke Tukar3e hue aura isase sukhavardhaka sahayoga ghaTA, tumane apanI jAti ke liye kucha kiyA hamane apanI jAti ke liye kucha kiyA yaha pakSapAta dhIre dhIre upekSA aura dveSa meM pariNata hokara sukhanAzaka aura duHkhavardhaka ho jAtA hai / hAM, guNAnurAga khAsakara saMyamAnurAga kI dRSTi se niyama banAyA jAya to azuddhatA na hogI / jaise yahAM niyama bane ki isa dharmazAlA meM zarAbI, mAMsabhakSI, vyabhicArI, lar3ane jhagar3anevAle, juvArI Adi na Thaharane pAveMge to isa niyama se puNya zuddha hI banA rahegA. kyoMki isase vizvahita ke niyamoM ko uttejana milatA hai kisI manuSya para upekSA nahIM hotI | yaha niyama banAnA ki yahAM brAhmaNa hI Thahara sakeMge azuddha puNya hai kintu vidvAnoM ko phira ve kisI bhI jAti ke hoM Thaharane kA pahilA avasara diyA jAyagA aisA niyama banAne se puNya azuddha nahIM hotA / yahA~ satyasamAjI hI Thahara sakeMge yaha niyama azuddha puNya hai, yahA~ sarvadharmasamabhAvA hI Thahara sakeMge zuddha puNya hai / matalaba yaha ki guNAnurAga se puNya zuddha banA rahatA hai jaba ki prArambhika chaH padoM ke moha se puNya azuddha ho jAtA hai / hAM, yaha avazya hai ki udAra padoM meM pahile kI apekSA dUsare Adi meM puNya kI azuddhi kama hai| Upara jo bAteM dharmazAlA ke viSaya meM kahIM gaIM haiM ve bAteM maMdira, auSadhAlaya, chAtravRtti denA, pAThazAlA, anAtharakSA Adi sabhI kAma meM samajha lenA cAhiye | pravRtti ke ina tIna bhedoM se yaha patA laga jAtA hai ki sadAcAra, saMyama, yA cAritra meM .

Page #16
bhagavatI ahiMmA [ 222 pravRtti ko bhI sthAna hai / ho, yaha pravRtti pApa yA 1 mUla ni-ba- ko TikAne ke liya azuddha puNya na honA cAhiye / gadAcAra ke bhItara jo pravRtti hai vaha mUla pravRtti hai| gvAnA pInA, umI pravRtti kA samAveza ho sakatA hai jo zuddha calanA, uTanA, baiThanA, Adi mUla pravRttiyA~ haiN| puNyarUpa ho / pravRtti ke rUpa itane bhinna bhinna hai inheM na to puNya kaha sakate haiM na pApa / ina ki itane se hI usa pUrI taraha samajha lenA kaThina pravRttiyoM ke liye jo dUsarI pravRziyAM kI jAtI hai / eka pravRtti jo eka tarafa se zuddha mAlUma hai ve puNya yA pApa rUpa ho jAtI haiM jaise bhojana hotI hai dUsarI tarafa se azuddha ho sakatA hai| karanA na puNya hai na pApa, parantu bhojana ke liye eka AdamI ne dharmazAlA banavAI aura usake jabadastI karanA, dUsaroM ko satAnA pApa hai| mataniyama bhI khUba udAra rakkhe jisase vaha zaddha laba yaha ki mUla pravRttiyoM ke AdhAra se puNyapApa pravRtti kahandAve para yaha saba kAma usane sira khar3e hote hai ve svayaM na paNyarUpa haiM na pAparUpa isaliye kiyA jisase usakA yaza ho aura parImI hai, inase sadAcAra ko dhakkA nahIM lagatA inheM seTha ko, jisane choTI dharmazAlA banAI hai. nIcA saba kAi kara sakatA hai| dekhanA par3e, aisI bhAvanA ke mAtha udAra se udAra 2 uraNa pravRSi-dhana paisA yA sevA Adi niyamavATI dharmazAlA bhI paNya nahIM kahalA makatI kA RNa cakAnA / isa pravatti ke karane meM puNya kyoMki sA yagolAlA vyakti yaza kI baMdIpara nahIM hai para na karane meM pApa avazya hai isaliye janahita kA bhI balidAna karatA hai, isake liye vaha jisake sAmane isakA avasara Ave use avazya pApa se bhI sampatti paidA karatA hai, yaza na mile to yaha karanA cAhiye / sadAcArI aura yogI ke vaha vizvAsavAna bhI karatA hai, dUsareM kA apamAna liye bhI yaha kartavya hai| bhI karatA hai isa prakAra vizvakalyANa kI rAha eka AdamI apane zarIra poSaNa ke liye vizva kA akalyANa adhika kara jAtA hai, kalyANa samAja se letA hai para usake badale meM samAja kI use parvAha nahIM hotii| isa prakAra zuddhapuNya rUpa sukhake liye Avazyaka kucha detA nahIM hai isa dikhanevAlI pravRtti kaisI azuddhapuNya yA naSTapuNya prakAra agara vaha uraNa nahIM hotA to pApa hotI hai yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhiye / isake liye karatA hai| pravRtti ke bheda kucha vizeSa rUpameM batalAnA pdd'eNge| apane upakArI kA Adara sevA vinaya Adi pravRtti dasa taraha kI hotI haiM karanA bhI uraNa pravRtti hai| pravRtti ke dasa bheda 3 gaccha-puNya pravRtti-apane puNya kA 1 mUtra pravRtti, 2 uraNa pravRtti, 3 gaccha- phala bhoganA / hamane kisI kI yA samAja kI puNya pravRtti 4 mukta puNyapravRtti 5 naSTapuNya pravRtti sevA kI usane hamArA Adara kara kiyA yaza 6 ajJAtapuNya pravRtti 7 pApa pravRtti, 8 azuddha gAyA to unane aMza meM hama puNya kA phala bhoga puNya pravRtti 9. puNyApApa pravRtti, 10 zuddha cuke / jitane aMza meM hama Adara satkAra Adi 'puNya prvRti| leMge utane aMza meM hamArA puNya phala detA huA

Page #17
satyAmRta 223 ] aar arrer earcArI yogI bana jAtA hai para vaha paristhitivaza puNya banane kI icchA nahIM krtaa| pratyupakAra svIkAra karane se aura prApta kA bhoga karane se bhI manuSya gacchahotA hai puNya hone meM pApa nahIM hai para na hone meM puNyasaMcaya avazya hai / prazna- apane jo puNya bheda batalAyA usase mama hotA hai ki hameM mahAtmAoM kA, areesia, upakAriyoM kA Adara satkAra pajA Adi na karanA cAhiye kyoMki isase ve hoge jo ki ve honA nahIM cAhate / uttara- isakA duSpariNAma yaha hogA ki tumhAre mana se bhI yaha bAta nikala jAyagI ki lokasevA Adi puNya hai, isaliye tuma lokasevA Adi se vaMcita raha jAoge / jo asara tumapara hogA vahI dUsaroM para hogA, isase lokasevakoM ke darzana durlabha ho jAyage kyoMki tumhI meM se loka sevaka Ate haiN| jagana meM se paropakAra Adi uTa jAMya to pralaya hI smjho| isIliye to kahA ki uraNa pravati haraeka ko karanA cAhiye agara uraNa pravRdhi na kI jAya to pApa hogA / upakAriyoM kA Adara satkAra pUjA tumheM adhika se adhika karanA cAhiye aura upakAriyoM ko usase bacane kI koziza karanA cAhiye isa se donoM kI zobhA hai donoM puNya saMcaya karate haiN| 4 zukta puNya pravRti-yaza pUjA Adi kI icchA se koI acchA kArya karanA / aisA AdamI kA phala pahale hI bhoga letA hai isaliye pIche ke liye unakA puNya kucha baca nahIM ratA / sadAcAra meM aisI pravRtiyoM ko sthAna nahIM hai / 5 naSTapuNya pravRtti puNya kA phala isa taraha mogA ki usakI puNyatA naSTa ho jAya / jaise apanI mahattA ke liye apane hI mu~ha se apanI sevAoM ke gIta gAne laganA, aise Adara sanmAna ke liye Age Age karanA jo apanI sevA se adhika ho, yA prApta hone yogya Adara Adi ko jabardastI chInane kI koziza karanA, matalaba yaha ki aise bhadde tarIke se puNya kA phala bhogane kI koziza karanA jisase puNya na rahe, prazaMsA aura yaza, nindA apakIrti aura ghRNA meM pariNata ho jAya, yaha naSTapuNya pravRtti haiM / ekabAra mujhe aise vizAla bhoja meM zAmila hone kA durbhAgya milA jahAM parosane kA intajAma ThIka nahIM thA, kucha loga ghera kA eka bar3A TokanA uThA lAye jisa meM zAyada manabhara ghevara hogA / use chIna chIna kara apanI pattala meM rakhane ke liye itane AdamI TUTa par3e ki vaha sArA ghevara jamIna meM vikhara kara pairoMse kucala gayA itanA hI nahIM kintu pattaloM meM jo pahile se bhojana parosa kara rakkhA gayA thA vaha bhI pairoM se kucala gayA / isa prakAra logoM kI mUr3hatApUrNa utAvalI yA bhukhamarApana se manabhara anna naSTa ho gayA / isI taraha bahuta se loga yaza pUjA Adara Adi ke rUpa meM apanI sevAoM kA phala bhogana ke liye aisI utAvalI yA adatAdAna karate haiM, eka taraha se bhukhamarApana kA paricaya dete haiM ki unakI sevAoM kA puNya naSTa ho jAtA hai / sadaH cAra meM aisI pravRttiyoM ko sthAna nahIM hai| . prazna -- kabhI kabhI manuSya ko janasevA ke liye bhI naSTapuNya banane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / jaba hamAre pAsa koI janahitakArI satya hotA hai yA zakti hotI hai parantu janatA bhramavaza athavA apanI sanAtana nIti ke anusAra usa satya para yA zakti para avizvAsa kara apanA

Page #18
ahita karatI hai usa satya ko yA zakti ko prakAza meM ane ke liye manuSya ko kucha aisA vyavahAra karanA par3atA hai yA bolanA par3atA hai jisase usakI mahattA kI chApa janatA para pdd'e| kabhI kabhI isase ve muktapuNya yA naSTa ho jAte haiM athavA muktapuNya yA naSTa puNya hone Aropa to unake Upara kiyA hI jA makatA aisI hAlata meM ve kyA kareM ? kA hai uttara -muktapuN yA naSTapura kahalAne kI to unheM parvAha na karanA cAhiye kintu na hone kI pavaI avazya karanA caahiye| yaha bAta una kI bhAvanA para nirbhara hai agara bhAvanA ho to kisI na kisI rUpa meM usake kArya bhI dikhAI dene lagate haiN| kucha cihna ye haiM 1 kabhI kabhI jIvana meM aise prasaMga Ate haiM jaba satyapatha para calane meM niMdA upekSA virodha aura arthasaMkaTa jhelanA par3ate haiM aura satyapatha chor3anepara pUjA Adi milane kI pUrI sambhAvanA hotI hai, aisI hAlata meM vaha yaza dhanaM pada Adara Adi kI parvAha na karake satya yA vAstavika lokahita kI parvAha kare / 2- apanI dRr3hatA kA paricaya apane kAryoM se de, zabdoM se dRDhatA kA paricaya sirpha usI jagaha de jahA~ na dene se loga satya para bhI avizvAsa karane lage / para dRr3hatA ke gIta hI na gAtA rahe / 3- aisI jagaha apane nAma ko Age lAne kI koziza na kare jahA~ usakI jarUrata nahIM hai| nAma ke liye hI nAma Age lAyA gayA hai aisA na mAlUma ho / 4- nAma dene ke liye utsukatA javAja Adi kA paricaya na de| jahA~ taka ho apane nAma ko apane hAtha se Age khAne kI koziza na kare, aisI Ane para kucha nA hotA huA apanA nAma Age lAve / 5- nAma dene, Adi ke viSaya meM ziSTAcAra ke niyama kA bhaMga na kare / 6- anya satyamevakoM kA yA dUsaroM kA ucita sthAna lene ko na kareM / 7- apane nAma kI chApa vahIM para lagAne jahA~ nAma dene se satya ke pracAra meM aura mahala meM suvidhA ho athavA janatA kI mA~ga ke anusAra nAma denA Avazyaka ho / matalaba yaha ki satyasevA yA ga kI mukhyatA rahanA cAhiye, aisA koI kArya na karanA cAhiye jisane yaha mAlUma ho ki tuma apane nAma ke liye tar3apa rahe ho aura mauke bemauke use ghuser3a rahe ho / isa prakAra vicAra aura vyavahAra kI zuddhatA rahane para bhuktapuNya yA naSTapuNya hone kA Dara nahIM rahatA | duniyA ko agara bhrama hotA hai to vaha kucha samaya bAda dUra ho jAtA hai / 6 - ajAtapuNya pravRtti - jaba hama apane pApa chipAne ke liye koI puNya kArya karate haiM. to vahAM paidA nahIM hone pAtA / jaise kar3I jamIna meM hala calAye binA bIja DAla dene para bhI khetI nahIM hotI usI prakAra jo jamIna pApa se kaThora hai usa kI kaThoratA miTAye binA usameM puNya kA aMkura nahIM nikala sakatA | jaba kisI upAya se jamIna narama kara dI jAtI hai hala calAkara usake nIce kA bhAga khulA kara diyA jAtA hai taba bIja uga jAtA hai| usI prakAra jabataka manuSya pApa kI AlocanA tathA nAya ta

Page #19
225] satyAmRta naI, kara letA usako chupAya rahatA hai yA chupAne prazna--isameM jagahita hai aura svArthavAsanA hai hI. kA prayatna karatA rahatA hai, puNya kA upayoga pApa nahIM, taba ise zuddha puNya kyoM na kahanA cAhiye ? chipAne ke liye karatA hai tabataka usakA puNya uttara-- yadyapi puNyArthapApavAle ko hama paidA nahIM hotA / eka AdamI isaliye dAna detA ___ pApI nahIM kahasakate balki puNyAtmA hI kaheMge hai ki loga usakI kaitI yA beImAnI kI tarapha phira bhI vaha puNyArthapApa bhI samaya Ane para dhyAna na deM to usakA dAna ajAtapuNya hai| janatA kA ahita karatA hai, vaha atathya bhASaNa 7. puNyArthapApa pravRtti- vizvakalyANa apanA burA phala dikhalAtA hI hai / jaba koI kaliye jahA~ thor3A bahuta pApa karanA anivAya parIkSaka usa kI parIkSA karatA hai aura mithyA ho bar3oM puNyArthapApa pravRtti hotI hai / jaise pAtA hai taba usake satyAMza para bhI avizvAsa loga ko sadAcAra kA pATha par3hAne ke liye svaMga kara baiThatA hai / isa prakAra isa kA ahita hotA hai| ke kariyata citra kA pralobhana denaa| agara isaliye gaddha paNya meM zAmila ho sakane yogya loga aise andhazraddhAlu hoM ki ve yukti anubhava hone para bhI use alaga bheda meM ginAyA jisase kI satya bAteM kahane para bhI vizvAsa na kareM yaha patA lage ki niHsvArthatA hone para bhI puNya kisI adbhuta alaukika deva devI Izvara ke zabda ke liye jitanA pApa kama kiyA jAya utanA acchaa| para vizvAsa kareM to unheM samajhAne ke liye zuddha puNya meM aMkuza lagAne kI z2arUrata nahIM hai kahA ki yaha to Izvara kA sandeza hai yaha tumheM kinta puNyArthapApa para yathAsambhava aMkuza lagAne mAnanA hI cAhiye to itanA jhUTha pApa, mahAna kI jarUrata hai, yahI bAta batAne ke liye isa bheda puNya ke liye hone ke kAraNa puNyArthapApa pravRtti ko zuddha puNya se alaga ginAyA hai| hai / smaraNa rahe ki yahA~ mukhyatA se lokakalyANa kI hI bhAvanA honA cAhiye paigambara prazna-yaha puNyArthapApa to bar3e bar3e jJAniyoM, tIrthaMkaroM paigambaroM Adi meM hI pAyA jA sakatA kaha kara gaurava prApta karane kI nahIM / aisA hai jana sAdhAraNa meM to puNyArthapApI nahIM hI kareM to yaha pApa pravRtti ho jaaygii| hote hoNge| prazna- ise azuddha puSpa kyoM na kahanA cAhiye ! kyoMki isakA puNya pApa se dUSita uttara- saba meM hote haiN| eka vaidya rogI ko dilAsA dene ke liye jhUTha bolatA hai isameM usakA utara- azuddha puNya meM kucha svatvamoha koI svArtha Adi na hone se use azuddha puNya yA rakhatA hai jaba ki puNyArtha pApa meM moha nahIM rhtaa| pApa nahIM kaha sakate, vaidyoM ke viSaya meM isa bAta azuddha puNya meM puNya kI malinatA kA kAraNa ko lekara rogI ke mana meM avizvAsa rahatA hai isasvArtha yA smArtha ko saMkucita sImA hai jabaki liye vaha zuddha puNya bhI nahIM hai taba ise puNyArthapAvApApa meM svArtha bAsanA nahIM hai usa kI pApa hI kahanA caahiye| dhi amahita para hI hai isaliye donoM meM prazna- zuddha puNya kI taraha puNyArthapApa ko jIvana ke dhyeya meM zAmila karanA cAhiye yA nahIM !

Page #20
ke liye karane kI apekSA yahI acchA ki usa puNya aura pApa donoM se dUra rahA jAya / uttara- yuddha puNya kI taraha puNpArtha pApa bhI jIvana kA dhyeya hai kyoMki vaha bhI eka taraha kA zuddhapuNya hai| koI aisI auSadha ho jo kisI khAsa bImArI ko dUra to karade parantu bImArI ko dUra karake apanA kucha burA asara -- joki usa bImArI se bahuta kama ho - rogI para chor3a jAya, to usa auSadha kA upayoga vaidya usa samaya avazya karatA hai jaba kisI dUsare tarIke se rogI ke bacane kI AzA nahIM hotI, yaha vAta vaidya ke kartavya meM zAmila hai, isI prakAra tIrthaMkara paigambara bhI jaba dekhate haiM ki jana samAja ko pApa kI mautase bacAne ke liye amuka taraha kA atadhya bhASaNa anivArya ho uThA haiM taba ve uparyukta vaidya kI taraha usa puNyArthanApa kA prayoga karate haiN| isaliye yaha bhI jIvana kA dhyeya hai| hAM, zuddha puNya karate hue bhI jo puNyArtha pApa se baca sake vaha utanA hI acchA / para puNya bhI na kiyA aura puNvArthapApa bhI na kiyA to isase zreSThatA nahIM aatii| kucha kharAba davA Tekara rogI ko mauta ke meM se bacA lenevAlA vaidya usa vaidya se zreSTha hai jo kharAba davA to nahIM detA kintu rogI ko mara jAne detA hai| hAM, ina donoM se zreSTha vaha hai jo kharAba davA bhI nahIM detA aura rogI ko bacA letA hai, puNyArtha pApa nahIM karatA para puNya kara jAtA hai| prazna- purAne jamAne ke mahAtmA pApA kA jitanA prayoga karate the Ajakala usakA utanA prayoga nahIM kiyA jAtA isase mama hotA hai ki Ajakala ke mahAtmA purAne jamAne ke mahAtmAoM se zreSTa haiM / uttara-zreSTha haiM ki nahIM yaha nahIM kahA jA sakata para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki zreSTha ho sakate haiM, parantu unakI patAkA kAraNa yaha nahIM hogA ki ve kA prayoga nahIM karate / kA prayoga to isaliye bhI rokA jA sakatA hai ki yaha davA Aja kAragara na rahI ho, Aja kA rogI purAne rogI kI taraha na ho, aisI hAlata meM usake prayoga karane meM laghutA to avazya hai parantu usake prayoga na karane meM zreSThatA nahIM hai| purAne jamAne ke loga bhUta pizAca svarga naraka kI kathAe~ kaha kara logoM ko dharma yA kartavya kA jJAna karA diyA karate the, Aja aisI kathAoM para loga vizvAsa nahIM karate isaliye aba aisI kathAeM nirarthaka haiM, jamAnA hI aisA badala gayA yA Age bar3ha gayA hai ki aisI kathAoM para vizvAsa karAnA bhI logoM kI vaijJAnikatA kama karanA hai isaliye bhI aisI kathAe~ nirarthaka haiM isaliye Aja kA mahAtmA yA upadezaka ina puNyArthapApoM kA upayoga nahIM karatA, kyoMki usakI puNyAta hI naSTa ho gaI haiM taba ise purAne mahAtmAoM se zreSTa kaise kaha sakate haiM ! zreSThatA to taba hotI jaba aise aladhya vaktavyoM kI baccI rahane para bhI vaha inakA prayoga na karatA phira bhI utanA puNya kara jAtA / khaira, puNyapApa yathAsambhava kama karanA cAhiye para usake Darase puNya kama na karanA caahiye| 8 pApa pravRtti- - ina tInoM kA svarUpa 9 azuddha puNya pravRtti - Upara kahA hI jA cukA 10 zuddhapuNya pravRtti hai / bahuta sI pravRttiyA~ jo hameM azuddhapuNya yA zuddha puNya mama honI

Page #21
- 227 ] satyAmRta hai unameM esI bhI ho sakatI haiM jo bhuktapuNya kareM to cora ko daMDa diye binA chor3a denA par3egA naSTapuNya yA ajAtapuNya hoN| pravRttiyoM ke ina kyoMki nyAyAdhIza yahI socegA ki agara maiM dama bhedoM meM unakI parIkSA karane meM subhItA hog| cora hotA to yahI cAhatA ki nyAyAdhIza nirNaya nikaSa mujhe daMDa na de, isaliye maiM hai cora ko daMDa na dUM / isa prakAra svopamatA kI prazna- pravRtti ke ina dasa bhedoM se pravRttiyoM dRSTi se kartavyanirNaya karane meM nyAya kA kAma ko parakhane kA kAphI masAlA milA parantu isameM / sandeha nahIM ki saba meM zreSTha zuddhapuNya pravRtti hI ruka jAyagA aura jagata meM aMdhera phaila jaaygaa| hai usI ke prabhAva se yA avirodha se anya prava- uttara-nyAyAdhIza ke sAmane sirpha cAra hI ttiyA~ bhI kartavya meM zAmila ho jAtI haiM to yaha nahIM hai kintu jisakI corI huI hai vaha bhI hai / batalAiye ki usa zuddhapuNya pravRtti ko yA anya usakA vicAra karate mamaya use yaha socanA katavya pravRttiyoM ko parakhane kI kyA kasauTI hai ? cAhiye ki agara merI corI hotI to mujhe kaisA arthAt kartavyAkartavya nirNaya kaise kiyA jAya ! lagatA isa prakAra jisakI corI huI use bhI uttara--dhyeyaSTi adhyAya meM vizvakalyANa lagatA hogaa| itanA hI nahIM kintu corI karane kA jo rUpa batAyA gayA hai usameM kartavyAkartavya vAle corase pUchA jAya ki koI dUsarA terI corI nirNaya kI kasauTI bhI A jAtI hai| usa dhyeya karale jAya to tujhe kesA lage to cora bhI nahIM kI pattiM jisase ho vahI kartavya hai| cAhegA ki koI usakI corI karale jAya, cora bhI apane cora ko daMDa dilAnA cAhegA isa prazna- vaha kasauTI jarA kaThina hai| saba prakAra Atmaupamya para vizeSa vicAra karane se jagaha aura satra samaya ke prANiyoM ke sukhaduHkha kartavya kA nirNaya ho jaaygaa| kA mApa nIla karanA aura usase adhika sukha kA nirNaya karanA jarA bar3e se paMDita kA kAma prazna-eka garIba AdamI ke pAsa sirpha hai aura usameM buddhi ko mihanata bhI bahuta hotI eka rupayA hai vaha kisIne curA liyA vaha cora to aise nyAyAdhIza ke sAmane upasthita kiyA gayA hai / kartavyAkartavya nirNaya ke liye kyA koI saal| jo lakhapati hai / jaba Atmaupamya bhAva se nyAyAtarIkA nahIM hai jisase hama samajha sakeM ki usa dhIza vicAra karatA hai to eka rupaye kI corI dhyeya kI pUrti ho rahI hai yA nahIM ! use bahuta mAmUla. corI mAlUma hotI hai isaliye utara- isakA sarala tarIkA hai svopamatA yA vaha yA to cora para upekSA kara jAtA hai yA AtmIpamya / jo vyavahAra hama dUsaroM ke sAtha itanA thor3A daMDa detA hai jo usa garIba AdamI karate haiM vahI vyavahAra agara hama apane sAtha kareM ke duHkha ko dekhate hue paryApta nahIM kahA jA to hameM kaisA lage ! agara hameM bhI acchA lage to sakatA, aisI hAlata meM Atmaupamya bhAva se ThIka mamajho yaha kArya kartavya hai anyathA akartavya hai| nirNaya kaise ho sakatA hai ? prazna-nyAyAdhIza banakara agara hama cora ko uttara-lakhapati nyAyAdhIza ko eka rupaNa sajA dene meM, aura svopamanA me kartavyanirNaya sampatti kA lAgyavA~ hissA hai jaba ki usa garIba

Page #22
kI vaha pUrI sampatti hai isaliye lakhapati nyAyA, nirNaya kara sakatA hai / apAyatA meM bhI kartavyAdhIza ko yaha socanA cAhiye ki merI sArI sampatti kartavya ke nirNaya meM bar3I madada milatI hai| nahIM koI le jAtA to majhe kaimA lagatA, taba vaha ko adhika sukha jIvana kA dhyeya hai hI, jo garIba ke eka rupaye kI corI kA mUlya samajha kasauTI ke kAma amaranA hai| jAyagA / Atmaupamya kA vicAra karate samaya sirpha isa prakAra kartavyAkartavya nirNaya hone se ghaTanA ke rUpa ko na dekhanA cAhiye kintu ghaTanA nirdoSa pravRtti kA patA laga sakatA hai jo ki kA jo sukha daHkha rUpa prabhAva ho umedagbana madAcAra kA avazyaka aMga hai| cAhiye tatra Atmaupamya bhAva se ThIka ThIka nirNaya hogaa| ___ bhagavatI ahiMsA ke svarUpa meM nivRtti kI mukhyatAhAna para bhI Avazyaka pravRti.para upekSA prazna - mahAtmA IsA kahA karata the ki koI nahIM kI jaasktii| phira bhI nivRtti se prArambha hone tumhAre eka gAla para tamAcA mAre to tuma dUsarA ke kAraNa aura usakI mukhyatA hone ke kAraNa gAla age karado / aise loga Atmaupamya bhAva se niSedha-paraka ahiMsA zabda kA upayoga ucita vicAra kareM to dUsare gAla para tamAcA khAnA hI Ara Avazyaka hai| kartavya ho jAyagA athavA jaise ve dUsare gAla para tamAcA khAkara dukhI nahIM hote vaise dUsaroM ko bhagavatI kA mAtRtva bhI samajha kara kisI ko bhI tamAcA jar3a deMge prazna- bhagavatI ahiMsA meM mAtRtva kA jo unakA Atmaupamya bhAva to yahI nirNaya karegA Aropa kiyA gayA hai, unakA kAraNa sirpha rahI aura isase to bar3A andhera phaila jaaygaa| mAlUma hotA hai ki akasmAt ahiMsA zabda strI uttara-mahAtmAoM ko duHkha nahIM hotA yaha liMga nikallA / agara isa ke sthAna para sadAcAra bAta nahIM hai balki unakI sukha-duHkha-saMvedana- yA prema zabda hotA to Ibara ke. do aMza do zakti tIvra hone se adhika duHkha hotA hai. parantu liMga meM na batAye jA sakate / ahiMsA zabda kA saMyamI yA vItarAga hone se ke kSubdha nahIM hote Akasmika rUpa meM zrIliMga honA kyA Izvara ko yahI unakI vizeSatA hai| Atmaupamya se ve yaha nara nArI ke rUpa meM vibhakta karane kA paryApta avazya samajhate haiM ki amuka vyavahAra se dusa0 kAraNa hai ! ko bar3A kaSTa hotA hai kyoMki kaSTa tA unheM bhI uttara-- nara aura nArI ke mile binA hotA hai, isaliye ve kisI ko tamAcA na maareNge| pUrNatA nahIM hotI aura Izvara pUrNa hai isaliye uma hAM, namAcA khAte haiM khAne kA upadeza bhI dete meM ye donoM aMza avazya haiM / Izvara kA upayoga haiM isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve bhagavanI ahiMsA jaba jaga-kalyANa ke liye kiyA jAtA hai taba kI sAdhanA kA eka aisA tarIkA batAte haiM jima usa kA vicAra aura AcAra aMza se manuSya apane zatru ko prema se jIta ske| upayogI hotA hai / vicAra aMza bIja mpa hone khaira, Amaupamya / svopamatA ] bhAvanA eka se puruSa aMza kahA jAtA hai aura AcAra aMza aisI kasauTI hai jimase manuSya kartavyAkartavya kalyANa muSTi kA vyApaka ugadana hone se nArI

Page #23
229] satyAmRta aMga kahAjAtA hai| santAna kI sRSTi aura isake sthAna para prema yA AcAra zabda hotA to. vRddhi meM mAtA pitA kA jo sthAna hai vahI kalyANa unakA liMga badalanA par3atA kyoMki Izvara ke kI sRSTi aura vRddhi meM AcAra aura vicAra kA jisa aMza ke ye vAcaka haiM usakA sambandha sthAna hai| isaliye ahiMsA mAtA hai| agara nArItva se hai| . ahiMsA zabda strIliMga na hotA to use strIliMga ahiMmA meM mAtRtva kA Aropa usake zabdabanAnA Avazyaka ho jAtA kyoMki vaha Izvara ke usI liMga ke kAraNa nahIM kintu Izvara ke nArItva aMza aMza kA vAcaka hai jise nArItva kahA jA sakatA hai| rUpa hone ke kAraNa kiyA gayA hai / zabdoM meM jo liMga bheda hotA hai vaha kisI yaha bhagavatI ahiMsA hai, jo jagata ke sAre na kisI prakAra ke arthabheda kA sUcaka hai| kalyANoM kI jananI hai| ahiMsA satya acaurya apajaba zabda kA liMga artha kI laiMgika bhAvanA ke rigraha vrata jisake aMga haiM, inake sAdhaka aneka anurUpa nahIM hotA taba hameM rUpaka Adi ke upaniyama jisake upAMga haiM, akaSAyatA nirvairatA dvArA zabda kA liMga badalanA par3atA he yA kAlA- karmayoga Adi jisake prANa haiM, samasta dharma mata ntara meM janatA svayaM usakA liMga badala letI hai| yA majahaba jisake vastra haiM, deza kAla se sambandha vijaya zabda mUla meM pulliMga hone para bhI yuddha meM rakhanevAle bAhyAcAra jisake vastra ke raMga haiM, usakA sthAna jaba svayamvara kI kanyA ke samAna kalyANa ke liye upayogI aneka guNa jisake hogayA taba vijaya zrI Adi rUpoM se usakA strI AbhaSaNa haiM; vahI jagadambA bhagavatI ahiMsA hai liMga banA diyA gayA aura hindIvAlAne to jisakI upAsanA se saba dharmoM kI upAsanA ho use svatantrarUpa meM hI strIliMga mAna liyaa| jAtI hai aura jisake binA koI kriyA dharma nahIM bhAgya se ahiMsA zabda strIliMga hai agara kahI jA sktii| sAre niyama yama aMga tere vastra tere dharma haiM / ye vastra ke saba raMga daizika aura kAlika karma haiM / guNa gaNa sakala bhUSaNa bane caitanyamayi he bhgvtii| hai vizvapremamayI abhaya de amara jyoti mahAsatI //

Page #24
NIVERSITY 7- MOD ALLAHABA AcArakAMDa- dUsarA adhyAya ( bhagavatI kI sAdhanA ) sAdhanA aura ArAdhanA kisI vastu ko siddha karane kA prayatna sAdhanA hai / bhagavatI ahiMsA kI sAdhanA kA matalaba hai ki hama apanA jIvana aisA banAveM jisase hama para bhagavatI kI kRpA ho aura jagat meM sukha vRddhi ho / dUsare zabdoM meM yo kahanA cAhiye ki apanA jIvana vizvakalyANa ke liye upayogI banAnA bhagavatI kI sAdhanA hai / hama svayaM sadAcArI baneM jagat ko sadAcArI banAne kA prayatna kareM durAcAra kA prasAra na hone deM use haTAne kA prayatna kareM yaha saba bhagavatI ahiMsA kI sAdhanA hai / bhagavatI ke gIta gAnA usakI mUrti banAnA use praNAma karanA Adi bhagavatI kI sAdhanA nahIM hai vaha to sirpha ArAdhanA yA pUjA hai / ArAdhanA sAdhanA kI tarapha preraNA karatI hai parantu jitane aMza meM sAdhanA kI tarapha preraNA hai utane hI aMza meM ArAdhanA kI sArthakatA hai| ArAdhanA vyavahAra kA viSaya hai aura sAdhanA AcAra kA isaliye yahAM mAdhanA kA hI varNana kiyA jAtA hai / Izvara aura zaitAna bhagavatI ahiMsA kI sAdhanA kA varNana karane ke pahile kucha bheda prabhedoM kA samajha lenA jarUrI hai kyoMki usakI sAdhanA kA rUpa tabhI acchI taraha samajhA jA sakegA / 1 AdhyAmika vizva do bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai eka sat arthAt Izvara dUsarA asat arthAt pApa yA zaitAna / Izvara ke dorUpa haiM bhagavAna satya aura bhagavatI ahiMsA / pApa yA zaitAna ke do rUpa haiM pApI midhyAtva aura pApinI hiMsA / dRSTikAMDa meM bhagavAna satya kA varNana vistAra se huA hai| usake viruddha jo vicAra yA zraddhA Adi hai vahI pApI midhyAtva hai / bhagavatI ahiMsA aura pApinI hiMsA kA varNana isa AcAra kAMDa meM kiyA jA rahA hai 1 yaha kahA jA cukA hai ke liye upayogI samasta brAhma abhyantara / kAyika mAnasika) AcAra ke samudAya ko bhagavatI ahiMsA kahate haiM isakA matalaba yaha huA ki vizvakalyANa ke virodhI samasta bAhya Abhyantara AcAra ko pApinI hiMsA kahate hai /

Page #25
231 ] matyAmRta vyavahAra paMcaka bhakSaNa kA avasara A jAne para bhI vaha vinimaya jaba koI prANI hamAre svArtha ke samparka meM karatA hai to yaha usakI ahiMsA kA kArya hai, AtA hai taba hama usake svArtha ke viSaya meM pAMca vinimaya yahAM para rakSaNa bana gayA hai / isI taraha kA vyavahAra karate haiM 1 vardhana, 2 rakSaNa, prakAra vinimaya jahAM bhakSaNa bana jAya vahAM hiMsA 3 vinimaya, 4 bhakSaNa, 5 takSaga, / ina meM se ma nase kArya ho jAyagA / jaise mAtA pitAne sarvastra vardhana aura rakSaNa bhagavatI ahiMsA ke kArya haiM lagAkara putra kA pAlana kiyA putra samartha hokara aura bhakSaNa takSaNa pApinI hiMmA ke / vinimaya na itanA kamAne lagA ki vaha mAtA pitA kA poSaNa to himA hai na ahiMsA, kintu bhakSaNa aura takSaNa kara sake aba mAtA pitA kA rakSaNa karanA usa ke avasara para bhI vinimaya kiyA jAya to vaha kA kartavya hai para vaha mAtA pitA se kahatA hai ahiMsA kA kArya ho jAyagA aura vardhana yA ki tuma kamAkara lAo to khAnA dUMgA nahIM to rakSaNa ke sthAna para vinimaya kiyA jAya to vaha nahIM, yaha rakSaNa ke sthAna para jo vinimaya hai vaha hiMsA kA kArya ho jAyagA / hiMsA hai kyoM ke yaha vinimaya bhakSaNa bana gayA hai| isameM liye hue naitika RNa kA. cukAnA nahIM hai, 1 vardhana-vinimaya kA vicAra na rakhate hue isameM kRtaghnatA hai isaliye yaha hiMsA hai bhakSaNa hai| dusare ke sukhako bar3hAnA vardhana hai| jaise hamane bhakSaNa-apane svArtha ke liye dUsaroM ke kisI ko dAna diyA aura isa bAta kI parvAha na kI ki hameM yaza milegA yA nahIM to yaha jIvana kA, unakI zaktiyoM kA yA unakI sampatti kA, ucita badalA diye binA arthAta vardhana huA / vinimaya kA uttara dAyitva liye binA chala yA 2 rakSaNa-vinimaya kA vicAra na rakhate bana ke prayoga se upayoga karanA yA usakA hue dUsare ke suva kA rakSaNa karanA yA usako prayatna karanA bhakSaNa hai| jaise corI karanA, dukha na hone denA rakSaNa hai| jaise kisI kI ThaganA, kisI deza ko yA jAti ko yA manuSya ko mampatti ko cora Adi se bcaanaa| gulAma banA lenA Adi / bhakSaNa jaba vizvahita 3 vinimaya-aimA lena dena, jisase apanA bhI ke viruddha ho jAtA hai taba hiMsA pApinI kA svArtha siddha ho aura dRmo kA bhI svArtha siddha kArya kahalAtA hai| ho, vinimaya hai / jaise bAjAra meM hamane saudA prazna-eka sAdhu bhikSA to letA hai para kharIdA, hamane pUre paise diye usane parA saudA usake badale meM kucha nahIM detA na bhikSA denevAlI diyA yaha vinimaya hai / parantu mAnalo maiMne kahA janatA hI isa bAta kI parvAha karatI hai to kyA ki me jarA dUsare kAma meM jAtA hUM tuma saudA yaha bhakSaNa hiMmA kahalAyagA / bAla kara sambanA, maudA aisA hai ki agara dUkAna- uttara-sAdhu ke Upara samAja sevA kI jo dAra ghor3A bahuta kama taule to pakar3A na jAya jimmedArI hai usameM vinimaya kA siddhAnta kAma phira bhI baha jarA nI kama nahI nAlatA yA una kara rahA hai isaliye sAdhu bhakSaka nahIM hai / agara meMbararAva mAnda gAmi nahIM karanA isa prakAra peTa pAlane ke liye yA Adara pUjA yaza lUTane

Page #26
bhagavatI kI sAdhanA [ 232 ke liye kisIna sAdhu vaya liyA yA aura kisI ke ahaMkAra ko caritArtha karane ke liye khurAka taraha se sAdhutA kA pradarzana kiyA hai to avazya denA para una kI vAstavika mevA na karanA bhayaMkara hI vaha bhakSaka hai isaliye hiMsaka hai| chala hai isaliye yaha bhakSaNa hai, hiMmA hai| prazna- sAdhutA kA cinha yahI hai ki usa prazna- vRddhAvasthA yA zaidAna vasthA yA roga ke jIvana meM vinimaya kA vicAra na ho| vaha dete Adi ke kAraNa koI badalA nahIM de sakatA to samaya adhika se adhika de aura lete samaya kama kyA vaha hiMsaka hai? se kama le / agara vaha esA karatA hai to janatA uttara- baddha yA zizu yA rogI chala yA bala ko bhakSaNa kA pApa lagatA hai agara vaha aisA nahIM kA upayoga nahIM karatA isaliye vaha hiMsaka nahIM karatA to use bhakSaNa kA pApa lagatA hai aimI hai| hA~ koI muphta meM khAne ke liye rogI yA hAlata meM sAdhutA anarthakara khlaaii| adhika segI yA adAra banane kAgakare, kaDhAcit uttara-- agara sAdhu apanI sevA ke mUlya isaliye vaha bana bhI jAya to avazya baha chalI se adhika yaza Adara yA aiza ArAma letA hai hai, hiMsaka hai| to vaha bhakSaka hai, hiMsaka hai, kyoMki usakA vaha lenA chala se hai sAdhu veSakI oTa meM vaha janatA prazna - vRddhAvasthA meM bahuta se loga kAma to kara sakate haiM parantu isaliye nahIM karate ki una ko dhokhA detA hai usake bhole pana kA durupayoga ke kAma karane se javAnoM ko kAma nahIM miTatA karatA hai, parantu agara vaha janatA ko adhika bekArI bar3hatI hai isaliye ve vRddha binA sevA ke hI detA hai to vaha dAnI hai sAdhu hai, parantu janatA khAte hai to kyA unheM makSaka aura hiMsaka bhakSaka nahIM hai kyoM ki janatA sAdhu se lene ke 2.hA jAya? liye chala yA bala kA upayoga nahIM krtii| chala aura bala ye hiMsA pApinI ke do zastra haiM jahA~ ucara bekarI na bar3ha pAve isaliye agara ye donoM nahIM haiM vahA~ hiMsA pApinI nikammI unana kAma chAr3A ha tA unma unane kAma chor3A hai to unheM ki ke ho jAtI hai| kAma na karanA cAhiye para janasevA ke aura bhI aise kAma hai jinake karane se bekArI na baDhegI prazna-- koI sAdhu veSI samAja ko ucita una kAmA kA karane meM Apatti na honA caahiye| badalA nahIM detA kintu letA bahuta adhika hai phira bhI use bhakSaka kaise kaha sakate haiM kyoM ki prazna-koI AdamI isaliye kAma nahIM vaha kisI ke sAtha jabardastI nahIM karatA loga karanA cAhatA ki usane jIvana meM itanA adhika khuzI se use dete haiM to vaha kyA kare ! kAma kiyA hai ki aba use vizrAma kI jarUrata uttara-- isase sirpha itanA hI siddha hotA yA icchA hai to kyA usa bhakSaka kaheMge? hai ki vaha bala kA prayoga nahIM karatA, para chala uttara-nahIM. yaha to vinimaya kA savAla kA bhI prayoga nahIM karatA yaha nahIM kahA jA hai agara vaha itanI sevA kara cukA hai ki usake sktaa| logoM kI andhazraddhA kA upayoga karanA badale meM vaha vizrAma le sakatA hai to vizrAma aura andhazraddhA ko santuSTa rakhane ke liye yA una usakI pahilI mevA kA hI badalA huA usameM

Page #27
233 ] satyAmRta - . . . . bhakSaNa na huaa| parantu purAnI sevAoM kA vAsta- pazu kA jIvana itanA bejimmedAra hai taba usako vika mUnya ( bAjArU mUlya nahIM ) jAnanA kaThina manuSyocita svatantratA milanA kaThina hai / usake hai isaliye jahAM taka ho sake use sevA kArya anurUpa vinimaya ke siddhAnta para usase sevA lI karanA hI cAhiye / hAM agara vaha dekhe ki merI jAya yahI ThIka hai| makara ne kaTa jA rahI haiM yA lAbha ke badale prazna--sAdhAraNa pazupAlana ko vinimaya hAni kara rahI haiM taba vaha nivRtta bhI ho sakatA kahA jA sakatA hai para gopAlana to vinimaya hai yA kucha samaya ke liye nivRtta ho sakatA hai| nahIM kahA jA sakatA kyoMki hama usakA dUdha prazna-pazupAlana Adi bhI eka taraha kA pIte haiM / kisI ke dUdha para bhI adhikAra jamA bhakSaNa hai kyoMki isameM pazuoM kI zakti kA adhika lenA to eka taraha kA anyAya hai khAsa kara se adhika upayoga kiyA jAtA hai jaba ki unheM bachar3e ke sAtha to anyAya hai hii| bhI manuSya ke samAna svatantratA se jIvita rahane uttara-jina jAnavaroM se dUsarA koI parizrama kA adhikAra hai| nahIM liyA jA sakatA phira bhI agara hama unakA ..uttara-isameM kucha na kucha bhakSaNa hone pAlana poSaNa rakSaNa karate haiM to unase dUdha lenA kI sambhAvanA pUrI hai phira bhI pazupAlana bilakula anucita nahIM hai| pAlana poSaNa kA ucita bhakSaNa nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kyoMki unase badalA milanA jarUrI hai aura vaha dUdha ke dvArA jo sevA lI jAtI hai usake badale meM sevA kI bhI mila sakatA hai isaliye dUdha liyA jAtA hai / bhI jAtI hai aura unakA rakSaNa bhI kiyA jAtA bachar3e ke pAlana poSaNa kI jimmedArI bhI hamAre hai isaliye pazupAlana vinimaya ke siddhAnta para Upara hai isaliye bachar3e ko bhI kucha tyAga karanA khar3A huA hai| hAM, nirdayatA se savA lenA una par3atA hai phira bhI kucha dinoM taka to use pUrA kI ThIka rakSA na karanA bharapeTa khAne na denA dUdha danA hI cAhiye diyA bhI jAtA hai bAda meM avazya bhakSaNa hai isaliye hiMsA hai| yadyapi manuSya dUdha ke badale meM komala ghAsa diyA jAtA hai ke samAna pazu ko bhI svatantratA se jIvita rahane aura thor3A dUdha bhI cAlU rahatA hai| eka bAta aura ke adhikAra hai paranma adhikAra kucha jimmedArI bhI hai ki jitanA dUdha paidA hotA hai utanA dUdha bhI mAMgatA hai| maiMne apane makAna ke pAsa thor3I sadA bachar3A pItA rahe to usake peTa meM kIr3e mI jagaha meM zAka tarakArI lagAI meM usake liye par3a jAte haiM isaliye sArA dUdha use pilAnA bhI dina meM do bAra pAnI denA hUM jamIna ko tayAra na cAhiye isa bace hue dUdha kA upayoga manuSya kiyA thA svAda lAkara DAlA thA aba bhI sApha kare to burAI nahIM hai| matalaba yaha hai ki bachar3e mAmAI karatA hai isa prakAra mere bar3e parizrama kA ko bhUkhA mAnA par3e bhUkha ke kAraNa usakA phala kaI pazu binA pUche gvA jAnA hai agara vikAsa ruka jAya aisA na honA cAhiye / bachar3e meM bAma bohagADakara ye ka bhI lagAtA hUM to baha kA bhI khayAla rakkhA jAya aura dUdhArU jAnavara ke upaka bhI pahanIvaratA, aura dUso pazu kA pAlana ke lAbha kA arthAt vinimaya kA bhI lakSya ma . cUkatA isa prakAra jaba rakkhA jAya to gopAlana Adi meM pApa nahIM hai /

Page #28
bhagavatI kI sAdhanA prazna--zahada meM madhumakkhiyoM ke dhana kA chala se yA bala se apaharaNa hI kiyA jAtA hai yaha to bhakSaNa hI kahalAyA isaliye zahada kA upayoga bhI hiMsA mAnanA caahiye| jo loga madhumakkhI pAlate haiM ve bhI chalase apaharaNa karate haiM / uttara - hiMsA to yaha hI, parantu hai bahuta thor3I mAtrA meM zahada makkhiyoM kA aiyAzI bhojana hai aura manuSya kI davA hai| madhumakkhI yoM to apanA peTa bhara hI letI haiM saMcita madhu ke abhAva meM vaha bhUkhoM nahIM maratI isaliye hiMsA kama hI raha jAtI hai phira auSadha ke liye jaba madhu kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai taba vizvasukhavardhana kI dRSTi se dukhavardhakatA bahuta kama raha jAtI hai / caitanya kI dRSTi se madhumakkhI kA sthAna manuSya yA pazu ke barAbara nahIM hai / 1 yoM to prakRtine bhakSyabhakSakamaya saMsAra banA rakkhA hai / manuSya jisa dina se paidA hotA hai usI dina se hiMsA Adi kA vicAra kiye binA bhakSaNa zuru kara detA hai / vAyumaNDala jIvoM kA piMDa hai eka zvAsa meM hI lAkhoM sUkSma prANI apanA jIvana khodete haiM parantu isa bhakSaNa ko rokanA manuSya ke vaza ke bAhara hai isameM chala to hai hI nahIM bala kA bhI prayoga nahIM hai usakA sirpha upayoga hai / bhakSaNa meM chalavala ke prayoga kA vicAra karanA cAhiye usake prAkRtika upayoga kA nahIM, isaliye yaha prAkRtika saMhAra kSantavya hai / zAkabhAjI khAne meM bhI hiMsA hotI hai jIvana nirvAha ke liye vaha bhakSaNa bhI anivArya hai isaliye kSantavya hai / isa bhakSyabhakSakamaya saMhAra meM manuSya itanA hI kara sakatA hai ki vaha adhika caitanya vAle prANiyoM ko kama se kama duHkha de aura vanaspati Adi hIna caitanyavAloM [ 234 ko anAvazyaka kaSTa na de aura caitanya ke mApa se vizvamukhavardhana kI tarAjU ko samhAlatA rahe / isa dRSTi se zahada meM alpa mAtrA meM hI hiMsA raha jAtI hai / takSaNa - vizvahita kI parvAha kiye binA prANoM kA nAza karanA, prANI kI zakti ko naSTa karanA, rokanA, yA usake citta ko klezita karanA takSaNa hai / jaise ahaMkAravaza kisI ko mAra DAlanA gAlI denA aadi| yaha saba hiMsA pApinI kA kArya hai / prazna- bhakSaNa aura takSaNa meM antara kyA hai ! uttara- bhakSaNa meM dUsare kI zakti Adi kA upayoga karane kI mukhyatA hai takSaNa meM isa kI mukhyatA nahIM hai kisI dUsare kArya ke liye sirpha ne eka AdamI ko isaliye mAra DAlA ki usane dUsare kI barbAdI kI jAtI hai| jaise kisI DAkU DAkA DAlate samaya DAMkU ko pahicAna liyA thA / DAkU ko Dara thA ki vaha gavAha banakara pakar3A degA / yahA~ DAkU ko usa AdamI kA upayoga nahIM karanA thA sirpha anyAyya AtmarakSA ke liye usakA nAza karanA thaa| prazna- ma. rAma ne sItA ke liye rAtraNa kA vadha kiyA yaha bhI lakSaNa kahalAyA ? kyA yaha hiMsA pApinI kA kArya hai ! uttara- takSaNa to yaha jarUra hai para yaha takSaNa hiMsA pApinI kA kArya nahIM hai| kyoMki yaha vizvahita ke viruddha nahIM hai, balki vizvahita ke liye jarUrI hai| prazna - AtmahatyA bar3A pApa mAnA jAtA hai parantu usameM na to kisI kA lakSaNa hai na kisI kA takSaNa, taba vaha pApa kyoM !

Page #29
235) satyAmRta uttara--usameM takSaNa hai kyoMki usameM prANoM isaliye saba manovattiyoM ko kaSAya nahIM kahate / kA nAza kiyA jAtA hai citta ko klezita kiyA isa bAta ko acchI taraha se samajhane ke liye jAtA hai / manuSya AtmahatyA tabhI karatA hai jaba manovRttiyoM ke bheda prabhedoM ko acchI taraha jAna koI bAta-ghaTanA yA paristhiti usakI icchA ke lenA caahiye| pratikUla ho jAtI hai / usake kAraNa jaba usake manovRtti ke bheda mana meM dUsaroM para krodha mAna yA moha kA aisA manovRtti do taraha kI hotI hai 1 icchAudvega paidA hotA hai jise vaha saha nIM sakatA taba AtmahatyA karatA hai / jahA~ AtmahatyA vizva rUpa 2 anicchArUpa / icchArUpa ke tIna bheda sukha vardhana kA aMga hai vahA~ vaha bhagavatI ahiMsA haiM 1 prema ( uttama ) 2 ruci ( madhyama ) 3 kA prasAda bana jAtI hai isaliye vaha dharma hai| moha ( jaghanya ) / anicchArUpa ke tIna bheda haiM ___ bhagavatI ahiMsA kI sAdhanA ke liye yaha 1 virakti ( uttama ) 2 aruci ( madhyama ) Avazyaka hai ki hama vardhana aura rakSaNa kA kArya 3 dveSa ( jaghanya ) / prema aura virakti eka hI kareM bhakSaNa sImita aura kama se kama kareM takSaNa tikkekI do bAjU kI taraha hai, isI prakAra ruci se baceM athavA utanA hI takSaNa kareM jitanA aura aruci, moha aura dveSa / prema ke tIna bheda vardhana yA rakSaNa ke liye anivArya ho uThA ho| haiM 1 bhakti 2 vAtsalya 3 maitrii| ruci ke hiMsA pApinI ke do zastra haiM chala aura bala, ina pAMca bheda haiM 1 kAma 2 hAsya 3 AzA 4 zastroMkA upayoga hama na kareM nyAya ko hI parama utsAha 5 Azcarya / usameM kAma ke cAra bheda haiM zastra samajheM / parantu jahA~ nyAya ke liye yA vardhana 1 bhoga 2 upabhoga 3 sahabhoga 4 svabhoga / aura rakSaNa ke liye yA hiMsA pApinI ko parA- moha ke cAra bheda haiM 1 artha moha ( lobha ) jita karane ke liye usI ke zastra kI jarUrata 2 nAma moha, 3 jAti moha 4 kula moha / ho vahA~ chala aura bala kA bhI upayoga kareM para virakti do taraha kI hai 1 cikitsA 2 upekssaa| inheM eka prakAra se apavAda samajheM / aruci pAMca taraha kI hai 1 ghRNA 2 zoka 3 sAdhanA ke aMga cintA 4 bhaya 5 Azcarya / dveSa tIna taraha kA bhagavatI kI sAdhanA ke tIna aMga hai| hai ? 1 krodha 2 mAna 3 chala / moha krodha mAna 1 mana 2 jIbana aura 3 loka / apane mana ko ___ aura chala ina cAroM ko kaSAya kahate haiM / " pavitra arthAt akaSAya banAnA mana sAvanA hai| manovRttiyoM ke jo bheda prabheda yahA~ batAye kAya mana kI vaha malina avasthA hai jo apane gaye haiM una sabake arthAta pratyeka ke do do rUpa hote aura dUsaroM ke duHkha kA kAraNa hai, jaisa krodha hai eka vaha jo bahuta samaya taka andara hI andara kobha mada Adi / mana kI caMcalatA kA nAma saMskAra rUpa meM banA rahatA hai dUsarA vaha jo masilatA nahIM hai aura na mana kI sthiratA kA kSaNika AvegoM ke rUpa meM AtA hai aura zIghra nAma zuddhatA / duSmAna meM bhI mana sthira ho jAtA miTa jAtA hai saMskAra rUpa meM vaha bahuta samaya hai aura pavitra hAya bhI AnandanRtya karatA hai taka nahIM rahatA / uttama zreNI kI manovRttiyoM ke

Page #30
bhagavatI kI sAdhanA [236 saMskAra rUpa ko teja kahate haiM Avega rUpa ko uttara-Izvara ko hamArI anukUla pratichAyA / madhyama zreNI ke saMskAra rUpa ko dhArA kUlatA kI parvAha bhale hI na ho para hamAre manameM kahate haiM Avega rUpa ko laharI / jaghanya zreNI ke vaha bhAvanA rahanA caahiye| athavA Izvara ke saMskAra rUpa ko kiTTa kahate haiM aura Avega banAye hue saMsAra ke anukUla rahanA usake saMdeza rUpa ko kaalinaa| aba ina saba kA svarUpa ke anusAra calanA Izvara ke anukUla honA hai| varNana kara diyA jAtA hai| prazna- kisI aise deva kI bhakti bhI guNAprema-apane ko dUsaroM ke anukUla banAne vikatA ke kAraNa ho sakatI hai jo jagata banAne kI bhAvanA prema hai| jaba hamAre manameM vizvake vAlA bhI na ho aura jo saMdeza bhI na detA ho, anukUTha banane kI bhAvanA hotI hai taba vizvaprema jaise jaina loga siddhabhakti karate haiN| siddha paidA hotA hai| isa avasthA meM manuSya pUrNa ha / isa avasthA ma manuSya pRNa arthAt muktAtmA na to jagatkartA mAne jAte haiM niSpakSa aura niHsvArtha ho jAtA hai isI kA nAma na upadezaka, phira unake viSaya meM bhakta kI anuvItarAgatA vItamohatA jinatva buddhatva kaivalya yA kalatA kyA? sthitiprajJatA hai| ucara-unakI vizeSatA ko anukaraNIya __pAtra ke bheda se prema ke tInarUpa hote haiM mAnanA yathAzakti usakA anukaraNa bhI karanA bhakti, vAtsalya aura maitrI / bhakti-apane se adhika guNiyoM meM, upa- prazna- Apake matAnusAra premakI parAkASTha, kAriyoM meM, vayovRddhoM meM jo Adara sahita prema se manuSya vItarAga hotA hai parantu abadAra meM isase hotA hai vaha bhakti hai| jaise Izvaraprema aadi| ulTA hI dekhAjAtA hai| mAtA se adhika se vAtsalya--apane se choTe vyaktiyoM ke viSaya adhika prema karatI hai phala yaha hotA hai ki vaha meM jo prema hotA hai use vA nalya kahate haiN| beTeke sau khUna mApha karane ko taiyAra rahatI hai para dayA karuNA Adi vAtsalya ke hI paryAya nAma hai| putravirodhI bar3e se bar3e nyAyI aura vItarAga se maitrI-choTe bar3e kA vicAra kiye binA bhI dveSa karatI hai isaliye prema to anarthakA hI yA barAbarI ke bhAva se jo prema hotA hai vaha mUla hai| maitrI hai| uttara- jo anarthakA mUla hai vaha prema nahIM ina tInoM meM anukUla banane kI bhAvanA hai hai moha hai| moha aura prema meM bar3A antara hai| sukha vRddhi kI bhAvanA hai isaliye ye tInoM kaSAya- prema meM viveka aura vizvakalyANa hai moha meM aviveka rUpa nahIM hai| aura svArtha hai| uparyukta mAtA ke udAharaNa meM prema nahIM mAha hai| prazna--bhakti agara prema hai to usameM anukUla vRttitA honA hI cAhiye para Izvara bhakti meM vaha prazna- bhaktipatra ke mAtha maitrI kA aura kaise hogI? kyoMki Izvara to kRtyakatya hai use maitrI yogyake sAtha vAtsalya kA vyavahAra karane se anukUla kyA aura pratikUla kyA? duHkha bhI banatA hai imariyamI aura vAsmalyako

Page #31
satyAmRta prema rUpa kaise kaha sakate haiM athavA use akaSAyatA huA lalAI ur3agaI bAdaloM kI AkRtiyA~ bikhara kaise mAna sakate haiN| gaI kucha bUMde girI garmI meM kucha ThaMDaka sI mAlUma uttara- yahA~ kara hai maitrI aura vAtsalya huI maiMne socA- bananA bikharanA to duniyA nhiiN| jaba hama kisI bhaktipAtra ke sAtha sirpha kA svabhAva hai raMga jAtA hai rasa AtA hai kyA burA maitrIkA vyavahAra karate haiM usa samaya hamAre mana meM hai, isa vicAra se nirAzA aura kheda ur3a gaye para barAbarI pragaTa karane kA yA vyaktitva kA antara tabhI se bAdaloM ko dekhakara prema kA anubhava miTAne yA kama karane kA ahaMkAra rahatA hai isaliye karatA hUM bAdala jar3a hai usase maitrI Adi nahIM ho yahA~ prema na rahA ahaMkAra rhaa| ahaMkAra dveSa sakatI dUsaroM kA saMsmaraNa bhI usase nahIM hotA rUpa hone se kaSAya hai| prema kaSAyarUpa nahIM hai| jisase unake anurUpa bAdala meM bhAva lAyA jAya prazna- jisase hameM prema hotA hai usa kI jaise mUrti meM bhakti lAI jAtI hai / aba batalAiye smAraka vastu se bhI prema hotA hai / manuSya guru kI yahA~ prema kA kauna rUpa hai| . jUtI kI tarapha bhI prema kI nigAha se devatA hai utara-- jo vastu hameM ajJAna se jJAna meM Adara bhI karatA hai aise prena ko kisa bheda meM lAne kA nimitta banatI hai usake viSaya meM bhakti rakkhA jAya ! maitrI Adi to prANiyoM se rakkhI paidA hotI hai, jo kisI kAma meM sahAyaka hotI jAtI hai jar3a padArthoM se nhiiN| hai usase maitrI kA bhAva AtA hai, jisa meM choTeucara-- jar3apadArthoM meM bhI bhakti prema vAtsa- pana ke bhAva ke sAtha prema hotA hai usa meM lya rakkhA jAtA hai yaha saba usI ke anusAra hotA vAtsalya AtA hai| phira bhI eka bAta hameM dhyAna meM hai jisake be smAraka haiM smAraka to eka taraha kI rakhanA cAhiye ki isa prakAra kA vastuprema mUrta hai sahAga hai| mUrti kI bhakti vAstava meM bahuta hI jaldI moha bana jAtA hai / isa prakAra mati kI bhakti nahIM hotI kintu mUrti ke dvArA kI adhikAMza manovRttiyA~ arthamoha yA kulamoha kisI anya kI bhakti hotA hai usI prakAra smAraka kI zreNI meM calI jAtI hai para agara moha na bane ke dvArA hama smaraNIya kA hI prema karate haiN| to una kI yogyatA yA upakAra ke anusAra unameM isaliye smAraka aura smaraNIya ke prema meM antara bhakti vAtsalya yA maitrI kI manovRtti hotI hai / nahIM hotA donoM eka hI bheda meM zAmila hote haiN| ruci-dasaroM ke naitika adhikAra chIne prazna-jisa vastu kA sambandha dUsare se hai binA AvazyakatAoM ko pUrI kAne kA bhAva ruci usa meM bhaki maitrI yA bAtsalya rakkhA jAsakegA hai| prema meM svArtha gauNa hai vizvahita yA parahita para eka cIja aisI hai jisakA dUsaroM se koI mukhya hai, ruci meM naitika svArtha kI mukhyatA hai sambandha nhiiN| jaise mAnalo meM asaphalatAoM se parahita gauNa hai| ruci agara nyAya ke bAhara nirAza hokara baiThA hUM secatA hUM ki hile kaisA calI jAya vizvahita ke viruddha ho jAya to moha vaibhava thA raMga rAga thA para aba to saba kucha bana jAyagI / sthitiprajJoM yogiyoM aura ahaMtoM meM calAyA, isa samaya bAdaloM para dRSTi par3I sandhyA bhI ruci pAI jAtI hai para moha nahIM pAyA jaataa| kI lalAI unapara bAI kI thor3I dera meM aMdherA kA thaa| dera meM averA kAma-ruci ke pAMca bhedoM meM pahilA bheda

Page #32
bhagavatI kI sAdhanA / 238 kAma hai / yahAM kAma kA artha hai mana yA iMdriyoM mAliza kara lenA bhoga hai use sUMgha lenA kI pyAsa bujhAnA / yaha ruci kA bheda hone se upabhoga hai| ruci kI maryAdA ise bhI lAgU hai isaliye yaha prazna-- jo paramANu saMgha liye jAte haiM ve to vizvahita ke viruddha na honA cAhiye / svAdiSTa phira nahIM saiMdhe jAte isaliye unheM bhoga hI kyoM bhojana kI icchA, sugaMdha lene kI icchA, gIta na kahanA cAhiye ! saMgIta Adi sunane kI icchA, prAkRtika yA aura utara- bhoga upabhoga kA vicAra phUla kI kisI taraha ke sudRzya dekhane kI icchA, komala dRSTi se karanA hai usakI gaMdha kI dRSTi se nI ! vistara Adi kI icchA, yA pati patnI sammilana __gaMdha to svAbhAvika gatise phaila hI rahI hai| phala ke ra kI icchA, yaza Adara satkAra kI icchA, yaha saba jo gandha paramANu havA meM phaila rahe haiM va nAka meM kAma hai / yaha prAyaH sabhI ko hotI hai / para jo gaye yA aura kahIM isa kA phala se koI sambandha saMyamI hai vaha inameM se utane kA hI sevana karatA karatA nahIM isaliye vaha phaTa kA upabhoga hI khlaayaa| hai jo vizvaprema yA vizvahita ke viruddha na jAya jaba ki mohI vyakti inakA itanA sevana kara jAtA hai ki jahA~ do prANI eka hI kriyA se eka dUsare vizvahita naSTa ho jAtA hai nyAya anyAya kI use kA eka taraha kA bhoga karate haiM use sahabhoga parvAha nahIM hotI / kAma maryAdita ho tabhI vaha __kahate haiM / bhoga aura upabhoga meM eka kAmI rahana ruci kA bheda banatA hai| hai eka kAma kA viSaya, sahabhoga meM donoM kAmI rahate haiM donoM hI kAma ke viSaya | jaise pAnipanI ke isa kAma ke cAra bheda hai bhoga upabhoga sai- kAmakrIDA meM donoM eka dUsare kA eka taraha kA bhoga svbhog|kisii cIja kA aisA upayoga karanA bhoga karate haiM donoM ko sparza sambandhI sukha jisase dRmare bAra apane liye usakI vaisI upayo milatA hai ine sahabhoga kahate haiM / bhoga upabhoga gitA na rahe bhoga hai| jaise roTI khAnA pAnI pInA meM bhojyabhejakabhAva ekatarphI rahatA hai sahabhoga Adi / roTI khA lene para khAI gaI roTI phira apane liye jAne kI cIja nahIM rahatI isaliye meM dutI, yahI sahabhoga kI vizeSatA hai| yaha bhoga hai| roTI peTa meM jAne para vahAM ke kabhI kabhI sahabhoga upabhoga bhI bana jAtA kRmiyoM ke khAne ke kAma bhale hI Ave para vaha hai| eka meM kAma kI icchA ho aura dUsare meM apane khAne ke kAma nahIM A sakatI imliynoghai| kAma kI icchA na ho isa prakAra eka kI ruci aimA upayoga ki ekabAra upayoga lene ke bAda aura dUsare kI aruci meM jo sahabhega kI kriyA bhI vastu mare bAra apane upayoga meM A sake kI jAyagI vaha sahabhoga na rahegI upabhoga ho upabhega hai jaise palaMga Adi / eka hI cIja jaaygii| kyoMki isa meM ananiyAdA prANI kisI dRSTi se bhoga hai kisI dRSTi se upbhog| bhoktA nahIM banapAtA / balAtkAra kI ghaTanA eka phUTa dekhane aura sUbane kI dRSTi se upabhoga sahabhoga nahIM hai upabhoga hai| hai kintu AvazyakatAvaza masaThakara usakA lepa prazna- eka AdamI sundara gAna gArahA hai kara liyA jAya to bhoga ho jAyagA / tela kA usake gAna se loga khuza ho rahe haiM aura logoM

Page #33
239 ] kI khuzI se gAnevAle kA bhI Ananda baDha rahA hai| isa prakAra donoM hI Anandamagna ho rahe haiM ise sahabhoga kahA jAya yA upabhoga ! uttara-- yaha upabhoga hI hai kyoM ki donoM kA bhoga eka taraha kA nahIM hai / logoM ko saMgIta kA Ananda ArahA hai jaba ki gAyaka ko apanI saphalatA kA Ananda ArahA hai - isase mujhe yaza milegA, Adara milegA, paisA adhika milegA Adi / matalaba yaha ki gAyaka karNasukha dene kA Ananda le rahA hai varNasukha lene kA nahIM | sambhoga meM donoM kA Ananda eka hI jAti kA hotA hai| mAtrA meM bhale hI sUkSma antara ho / satyAmRta prazna- gAyaka jo gAtA hai vaha zrotA ke kAna ke samAna gAyaka ke kAna meM bhI jAtA hai isaliye donoM kA sukha eka hI jAti kA kahalAyA / taba ise sahabhoga kyoM na kahA jAya ? uttara- donoM ko karNasukha hai para jaise gAyaka se milA huA karNasukha zretA ko hai usa taraha zrotA se milA huA karNamukha gAyaka ko nahIM hai / sahabhoga meM yaha Avazyaka hai ki donoM eka dUsare ke viSaya ho / I apane ko viSaya banAkara apanA bhoga karanA svamoga hai| eka AdamI akele meM gAtA hai aura khuda hI apane svara kA Ananda letA hai dUsarA le to ThIka, na leto na mahI, vaha khuda hI apane gAne meM nAcane meM masta hai yaha svabhAMga hai| hAsya- Ananda kA uphAna hAsya hai / Ananda kA vega jaba kadama isa prakAra uThatA hai ki bhItara samAne ko use jagaha nahIM milatI ta manuSya khila uThatA hai isI kA nAma hAsya hai / AzA- kisI icchita kArya kI mana meM bAra dekhanA | utsAha - icchita kArya karane kI umaMga / Azcarya- - sambhAvanA se adhika kArya yA vastu ke anubhava meM Ane se paidA hone vAlA bhAva / ruci ke ye pAMcoM bheda jaba vizvahita ke sAdhaka hote haiM taba premarUpa ho jAte haiM, jaba vizvahita ke bAdhaka hote haiM jaba moharUpa bana jAte haiM, vizvahita ke aviruddha jaba svArtha ke liye hote haiM taba ruci kahalAte haiM / Azcarya ruci kA bhI bheda hai aura aruci bhI, sambhAvanA se adhika icchita kArya meM rucirUpa Azcarya hotA hai aura sambhAvanA se adhika aniSTa kAryameM aruci rUpa Azcarya / Akasmika sugva se bhI Azcarya hotA hai aura Akasmika duHkha se bhI / moha - vivekahita Asakti ko moha kahate haiM / prema meM viveka rahatA hai isaliye vaha anyAya ko sahArA nahIM detA / premapAtra ke sivAya dUsaroM se dveSa karane ko uttejita nahIM karatA jaba ki moha meM yaha viveka nahIM rahatA / moha prena kI vaha vikRta avasthA hai jisa kA eka bhAga bahuta gaharA ho gayA hai aura dUsarA bhAga dveSa banagayA hai / kaSAyakA mUla yahI hai dveSa bhI isa moha kA hI pariNAma hai / nimitta ke bheda se isa ke cAra bheda haiN| artha toha - jIvana ke liye upayogI vastu yA indriyaviSayasAmagrI yA use prApta karAne vAlI sAmagrI kA moha arthamoha hai / jaise anna vastra kA moha yA anna vastra ko prApta karAne vAle rupaye paise Adi kA moha arthamoha hai / arthamoha ko lobha bhI kahate haiM / lobhI kahane se arthamohI kA hI jJAna hotA hai / nAmamoha - hamArA nAma bar3he, phaile, bhale hI isa ke liye dUsare kI nindA karanA par3e dUsare kA

Page #34
bhagavatI kI sAdhanA ucita yaza yA Adara chInanA par3he yaha saba kI eka bAta mujhe yAda ata: hai ki hamAre ghara meM nAmamAha hai / yadi nyAya prApta yaza kA upabhoga eka baila thA jisake sAtha maiM svatantratA se khelatA ho yaza kI vedI para vizvahita kA balidAna na ho thA, kabhI usakI pITha para kabhI gardanapara car3ha jAtA to nAmamoha nahIM hai vaha mAnasika kAma hai jo ki pU~cha se laTaka jAtA para vaha zAnta rahatA mAnoM rucikA bheda hai| vaha mujhe apanA bachar3A hI samajhatA ho / jaba moha ke jo ye bheda kiye gaye hai ve nimitta vyApArika asuvidhA ke kAraNa vaha becA gayA bheda se haiM manovRtti ke bheda se nhiiN| jaise dveSa ke taba maiM usake liye kAmA royA / yadyapi baila ke pUre bheda kodhamAna chala meM manovRtti sambandhI jAtibheTa dAma mile the parantu baila dhana hI nahIM tha kudAlI meM hai vaisA arthamoha nAmamoha Adi meM nahIM hai isaliye thA isaliye usakA moha moha nahIM kulamoha thaa| moha ko eka kaSAya mAnA gayA hai jabaki dveSa ke prazna- ise moha kyoM kahA jAya prema kyoM bheda kedha mAna hala tInoM svatantra kapAya mAne gaye haiN| na kahA jAya / / jAtimAha- dharma, deza prAnta nagara galI, uttara- moha meM vizvahita ahita, nyAya vyavasAya, guNa, AkRti, rUpa, parimANa, kArya, anyAya kA viveka nahIM rahatA prema meM rahatA hai| nAma, Adi ke bheda se jAtibheda kI kalpanA isaliye prema hai yA moha isakA vicAra viveka ke aneka taraha kI hotI hai| binA kisI rizte ke AdhAra para kara lenA cAhiye / yoM to pazuoM se yA svArtha ke sirpha uparyukta bAtoM kI samAnatA prema bhI ho sakatA hai aura moha bhI / eka hindU dekhakara jo eka taraha kA pakSapAta paidA ho jAtA gAya ko namAjopakArI samajhakara jaba usa kI hai vaha jAnimoha hai| bhakti karatA hai taba prema hai, bhUtadayA se prerita ho kara jaba usakI sevA karatA hai taba vAtsalya hai, ___ kulamoha- jo kuTumbI haiM, riztedAra haiM mitra , apanA pAlatu pyArA prANI samajhakara pakSapAta yA sahayogI haiM jinase kisI svArthavaza yA karatA hai vaha kisI kA nukasAna kara AtI hai paricayavaza eka taraha kI AtmIyatA paidA ho gaI to bhI vaha parvAha nahIM karatA taba kulamoha hai, hai usase jo Asakti paidA hotI hai vaha kulamoha aura use sampatti samajhakara sirpha Arthika svArtha hai / kulamoha manuSyoM ke sAtha hI nahIM pazupakSiyoM kI dRSTi se usa para bhAva rakhatA hai taba amoha hai| ke sAtha bhI ho jAtA hai / pazupakSI jaba sampatti virakti- vizvakalyANa ke mArga meM jo ke rUpa meM sajhe jAte hai taba arthamoha hotA hai bAdhaka hai unheM haTAnA yA unase haTanA virAkta hai| jaba sAmpattika sambandha gauNa ho jAtA hai taba eka AdamI janasevA ke liye gahatyAga karatA hai una ke viSaya meM kulamoha hotA hai / kisI kisI isa prakAra vaha bAdhakoM se haTatA hai to yaha ko apane pAlatU prANI kuttA zuka mainA Adi virakti hai jaisI ki ma. mahAvIra yA ma. buddha ne itane pyAre hote haiM ki una kI mautase unheM kI thI, aura eka AdamI nItibhaMga karanevAle Arthika kSati kA hI kaSTa nahIM hotA kintu aparAdhI ke daMDa detA hai isa prakAra bAdhaka ko santativiyoga kA bhI kaSTa hotA hai / bAlyAvasthA haTAtA hai yaha bhI virakti hai| pahilI upekSA

Page #35
241] satyAmRta rUpa hai dUsarI cikitsA rUpa hai / cintA--kisI duHkhada ghaTanA ke dUra karane nyAyAdhIza niHpakSa nyAya karake aparAdhI ko jo ke sukhada ghaTanA ke pAne ke viSaya meM duHkhAnubhava daMDa detA hai vaha cikitsA hai| ma. rAmane rAvaNa karate hue vicAra karanA cintA hai / cintA meM ko jo daMDa diyA vaha bhI cikitsArUpa virakti bhI duHkhAnubhava hotA hai para zoka se kama hotA hai| vikti meM dveSa nahIM hotA kintu nItirakSaNa hai aura isameM vicAra kI prabalatA rahatI hai zoka kA vidhaka hotA hai isaliye vikti kA kArya hai meM daHkhAnunava kI prabalatA hai vicAra kI nhiiN| ki jagata ko aura apane ko pApa yA pApI se bhaya- apanI asamarthatA kA anubhava dUra rakkhe / karate hue hAni kI sambhAvanA se kisI se dUra __ aruci- aruci ke pAMca bheda ruci ke rahane kA bhAva bhaya hai / ghRNA aura bhaya kI bAhyaulTe hai / jaise indriya mana ke anukUla viSaya meM kriyA kucha milatI julatI hotI hai para donoM meM kAma hotA hai pratikUla viSaya meM ghRNA / isI kAphI antara hai / ghRNA meM hama kisI ko tuccha prakAra pratikaTatA kA anubhava aruci hai| yadyapi samajhate hai jaba ki bhaya meM use zaktizAlI samajhate virakti aura dveSa ke mUla meM bhI pratikUlatA kA haiM kabhI kabhI eka hI vastu ke viSaya meM hameM ghaNA anubhava hotA hai pAntu ye bhAva pratikUlatA ke aura bhaya donoM hote haiM / pApa se bhaya bhI hotA anubhava rUpa nahIM hai kintu usa anubhava ke bAda hai aura ghRNA bhI para donoM kA rUpa judA judA hai / hone vAle vizeSa bhAva haiM ina bhAvoM se mana dUsaroM ghRNA meM pApa ko tuccha samajhA jAtA hai bhaya meM use para asara DAlane ke liye kriyAzIla ho jAtA hai prabala samajhA jAtA hai / parantu aruci meM aisA nahIM hotaa| usameM sirpha prazna-- bhaktibhaya meM dUra rahane kA bhAva nahIM anubhava hI hotA hai / jaise mAnalo hameM kisI kA hotA kintu prema hotA hai nikaTatA kI icchA hotI duSTa kArya dekhakara usase ghRNA huI / aisI ghRNA hai taba bhaya ko dUra rahane kA bhAva kyoM kahA ? yogI yA arhat ko bhI ho sakatI hai isameM kucha uttara- jisa aMza meM nikaTa rahane kI kriyAzIlatA nahIM hai / parantu isake bAda yogI icchA hotI hai usa aMza meM bhaya nahIM hotaa| jisa arhata aura saMyamI meM vikti paidA hogI asaMyamI aMza meM bhaya hotA hai upa aMza meM dUra rahane kI meM deSa paidA hogaa| ye bhAva aruci se bhinna haiN| icchA bhI hotI hai / guru kI pUrI bhakti karate hue kabhI kabhI ghRNA Adi bhAva 3.SAya ke bAda bhI ziSya binA kAma ke guru ke pAsa nahIM baiThanA bhI bane rahate hai taba kaSAya ke phalarUpa ye bhAva cAhatA dUra rahatA hai ki koI aziSTatA na ho ka.pAyakita bana jAte haiM usa samaya ye kaSAyarUpa jAya guru ko koI kaSTa na ho jAya / yaha bhaya hI bana jAte hai| vinaya kA phala hai lekina dUra rahane kI vRtti isa paNA- krimIca.ja ko apane samparka meM na meM avazya hai / bhaya tIvra nahIM hai isaliye dUra rahane rakhane kA bhAva ghRNA hai| kI vRtti bhI tIvra nahIM hai sAtha hI vinaya bhakti dhoka- kisI duHkhapUrNa ghaTanA kA dhyAna sevAbhAva Adi hone se yaha bhaya kartavya meM bAdhaka ra karake duzmana kA anubhava karanA zoka hai| nahIM kintu sAdhaka hI hotA hai

Page #36
bhagavatI kI mAdhanA [ 242 Arya ke viSaya meM ruci ke bheda kahate samaya zreNI kA rahatA jaba usake saya kiyA hai, viveka kaha diyA gayA hai| na ho to jaghanya zreNI kA bana jAtA hai, jaise prazna-- ruci yA aruci ke bheda meM lajjA bhakti maitrI vAnmalya, moha bana jAte haiM, virakti deva ko kyoM nahIM ginAyA! bana jAtI hai usI prakAra lajjA, jo ki prema kA ucA... lajA eka taraha kI vinaya bhakti eka rUpa hI hai, vivekazUnya hone para moha bana yA Adara hai isaliye usakA samAveza prema meM hotA jAtI hai / isaliye vyAkhyAna dete samaya jo lajAte haiM ve vinayI haiM mAMhI nahIM naI hai athavA jaba buga kArya ho jAne se lajita honA kahA jaasktaa| jinake pAsa kucha karane ke hai par3atA hai taba lajA virakti meM zAmila hotI hai| aura jo kahanA jAnate hai phira bhI ve zrotAoM meM lajjA ruci aruci ke samAna madhyama zreNI kI gurujanoM yA vidvAnoM ko dekhakara la jAte haiM to yaha nahIM kintu prema Adi ke samAna uttama zreNI kA lajjA vinaya hI hai jinake pAsa kucha kahane ko bhAva hai / lajA eka tAha kA saMyama hai isIliye nahIM hai aura vyAkhyAtA kahalAne ke liye bocane nirlajja eka bar3I bhArI gAlI hai| cale jAte haiM ve avinaya hI karate haiN| hAM, prazna- bahuta se loga lamjA ke mAre gurujanoM ne vyAkhyAna kalA simkhAne ke liye vyAkhyAna nahIM de pAte kyA isa nirbalatA ko| bolane kA avasara diyA ho to yaha yata damA vigata raha jAya ? hai| matalaba yaha kilajAnA vinaya to hai para uttara- jisako kucha AtA nahIM vaha yadi usakA prayoga kika, asaktAnamAra vyAkhyAna nahIM de pAtA to yaha lajjA nahIM karanA caahiye| ajJAna hai| AtA hai phira bhI vyAkhyAna nahIM de Dana (ka) eka adanaH naH na pAtA to kaTAhInatA hai, vyAkhyAna kA kA kAphI jAnatA isaliye gAne meM zAnadAra paricaya hai phira bhI amuka vyaktiyoM ke sAmane AdamI gAnA jAnatA hai para use choTA kAma vyAkhyAna nahIM de pAtA to yaha vinaya hai| samakara zaramAtA hai (ga) eka AdamI kisI vyAkhyAtA kA vyAkhyAna dete samaya apane mahattva kAma ko burA kAma samajhakara usake karane meM kA kucha anubhava karanA par3atA hai vaha mahattva yA zaramAtA hai| [] eka AdamI jIvana ke to jJAna kA hotA hai yA kalAkA yA donA kA, Avazyaka kAmoM meM bhI zaramAtA hai jaise vivAha parantu jina ko isa viSaya kI truTi kA dhyAna zAdI ke kAma meM, yA matrake mAmane bhojana karane rahatA hai va lajjita hote haiM ve apane mahatva kA meM bhI zaramAtA hai isa prakAraja ke je. nAna anubhava nahIM kara pAte isaliye yaha vinaya hI he| rUpa kyA unheM vinaya kahanA caahiye| prazna- taba to jo vyAkhyAna dete samaya uttara-(ka) vinaya hai| anya yo mata lajAte he ye vinayI kahalAye aura jo jarA bhI ke Asana para nahIM baiThanA cAhataH yaha vinaya nahIM la jAne ve avinayI khlaaye| hai| (kha) abhimAna hai| sthiti ko dekhane kA ucara--uttama zreNI kA koI bhAva tabhI uttama yaha kAma karanA usakA anucita ho to phira

Page #37
243 ] abhimAna na kahake use Atmagaurava kheNge| Atmagaurava viraktirUpa hai isaliye uttama zreNI kA 1 (ga) meM virakti hai isaliye vinaya hai hI / (gha) jIvana ke Avazyaka kAmoM meM bhI zaramAnA vinaya hai| dUsarA bhojana na karatA ho aura khuda bhojana kare to isameM thor3A abhinaya to hai hI / kocacI meM jo zaramAte haiM ve isaliye ki apane gurujanoM kI barAbarI ke pAsa pahuMcane meM unheM saMkoca hotA hai / vivAhita ho jAne para ve sAdhAraNa bAlaka bAlikA nahIM raha jAne kintu mAtA pitA ke samAna gRhastha ho jAte haiM, jinake sAmane zizu banakara rahe unake sAmane kucha barAbarI ke Asana para pahuMcane meM vinayI ke kucha lajjA AtI hai| para lajjA ke sAtha viveka honA cAhiye / lajjA ziTAcAra taka hI santi rahe vaha jIvana kI mahattvapUrNa samasyAoM meM Ar3e na aaye| jo lar3akI mA~ bApa ke dvArA buTeke sAtha bA~dhI jAne para bhI lajjA ke nAma para kucha na bole aura apanA jIvana barabAda kara le usakI lajjA mur3atA hai moha hai nirbalatA hai / lajjA eka mahAna guNa hai, isake dvArA dUsaroM kI suvidhAoM kA unake sammAna kA, apanI anucita kRtiyoM ko dUra karane kA khayAla rahatA hai / hAM, isameM nirativAdI dRSTi kA pUrA 1 gvAla rakhanA cAhiye | prazna--lajjA agara guNa hai to ghU~ghaTa Adi kI kRpayA bhI ucita samajhI jA sakegI / satyAmRta uttara- nahIM, 1- ghU~ghaTa meM ativAda hai / 2 abhiSeka hai jahAM karanA cAhiye vahA~ nahIM kiyA jAtA jahA~ nahIM karanA cAhiye yahA~ kiyA jAtA || samAna AdaraNIya vyaktiyoM meM kisI ke sAtha kiyA jAnA kisI ke sAtha nahIM kiyA jAtA / 3- laiMgika viSamatA hai arthAta nArItva kA apamAna / 4 - vyavahAra meM asuvidhA hotI hai / 5--svAsthya naSTa hotA hai / ina bAtoM kA vicAra vyavahAra kAMDa meM kiyA jAyagA / sAdhAraNataH lajjA ruci aruci kA aMga nahIM hai prema kA rUpa hai isaliye use madhyama zreNI meM nahIM rakkhA bhakti meM zAmila kiyA / icchAnusAra kArya na hone para usake i krodha - dveSa ke tIna bhedoM meM yaha pahilA mana meM AkramaNakArI kSobha honA krodha hai / krodha meM pUrNa yA AMzika saMhAra kA bhAva AtA hai / isaliye krodha meM manuSya mArane pITane gAlI dene svara ko kaThora karake use apamAnita karane kA kArya karatA hai / hai, prazna- krodha to kabhI kabhI mAtA pitA putra putrI gurujana Adi para bhI A jAtA hai kabhI kabhI apane para bhI krodha AtA hai to kyA yaha mAnA jAya ki isameM kisI taraha kA saMhAra karane kA bhAva hai ? uttara- mAtA pitA guru Adi jaba apanI ruci ke viruddha koI bAta kahate haiM taba yA to hameM namrabhAva se apanI bhUla samajhakara kArya karanA cAhiye, bhUlake liye lajjita honA cAhiye, agara unakI bhUla ho to ucita avasara para namratA se virodha karanA cAhiye, para jaba aisA nahIM kiyA jAtA aura krodha A jAtA hai taba usameM unheM apamAnita karane kA bhAva hai apamAna bhI eka taraha kA AMzika saMhAra hai| hAM, mAtA pitA gurujana Adi ko kabhI kabhI sudhAra ke liye krodha AjAtA hai aura jo jitanA priya ho usa para krodha bhI utanA hI adhika AtA hai, parantu yaha vAstava meM krodha nahIM hai kintu krodha kI

Page #38
bhavanIzImAdhanA / 244 kAligA hai jo moha yA vAtsalya para laga gaI hai| dArIra se banTabAna hai isaliye vaha apane ko mahAna yaha krodha kSaNasthAyI hotA hai aura isake mUla meM namazana hai aura abhI se acche samAjamarva avivekI meM moha aura vivekI meM vAtsalya rahatA dopakArI bidrana ke kucha nahIM samajhata', aisI hai| phira bhI krodha kI kAlimAra acchI cIja hAlata meM vaha AdamI mAna yA ghaDA hai para yaha nahIM hai isase jIvana meM dAga to lagatA hI hai samAjasevI vidvAna socatA hai ki usa dhanavAna isaliye isakA kama se kama honA yA na honA ka yA adhikArI kA vaha abhinAna anucita hai hI ucita hai| mujhe dhana, adhikAra, yA pazubala ke Age jhukanA yo to hAeka kaSAya barI hai para una saba ucita nahIM hai isaliye vaha apane vyaktitva ke meM kaidha bahuta prabala hai, yaha manuSya ko pApI to ucita mAna kA rakSaNa karatA hai to yaha Atmagaurava banA hI detA hai kintu avinayI aura asabhya hai mAna kapAya nahIM hai / abhigorakha eka taraha bhI banA detA hai / kaMdha ko agni kI upamA kI virakti hai vaha kabhI cikitsA rUpa bhI hotA dI jAtI hai yaha bahuta hI ThIka upamA hai. ani hai kabhI upekSA rUpa bhii| usa samaya vaha jaghanya ke samAna yaha khuda ko jalAtA hai aura dUsaroM zreNI kI manovRtti na hokara uttama zreNI kI ko bhI jalAtA hai| krodha zarAba se bhI baDhakara bana jAtI hai| nazA hai| jaise zarAbI se vinaya viveka saMyama koI koI santa puruSa garIboM ke yahAM binA kI AzA rakhanA vyartha he acche manuSya bhI zarAbI bulAye yA binA Adara satkAra ke cale jAte hai kI hAlata meM ghora durjana aura asamya bhI bana jAte para amIroM ke yahA~ yA samAja meM sAdhAraNataH haiM usI prakAra kedhI bhI saMyama viveka vinaya Adi jo adhikAra Adi ke kAraNa bar3e AdamI gine bhUla jAtA hai / manuSya krodha meM kyA kaha DAlegA jAte haiM unake yaha~, bina bulAye nahIM jAte kucha aura kyA kara DAlegA isakA koI bharosA nhiiN| sanmAna kI apekSA rakhate haiM to isa Abhagaurava isaliye kadhavijaya para sabase adhika dhyAna khNge| kisI ke yahA~ binA balAye na jAne kA rakhanA caahiye| vicAra isaliye honA ki jAne se use kaSTa hogA mAna--mAna zabda kA sIdhA artha to hai usakA samaya jAyagA use saMkoca hogA nAma mApanA, pakaSAya ke rUpameM jaba isa zabda kA jagaha prema khlaay|| agara imariye nahIM jAtA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai taba usakA artha hotA hai hai ki isase usake dhanamada balamada adhikAgmada vyaktitra ke mApa meM gar3abar3I karanA arthAt dUsare kA ko khurAka milegI joki na denA cAhiye to jitanA vyaktitva hai usako usase kama samajhanA yaha Anagaurava hogA ise vikti aura apanA jitanA vyaktitva hai usako adhika (cikiAnArUpa) manajhanA cAhiye / agara isakA samajhanA, isa prakAra vyaktitva ke viSaya meM pakSapAtI kAraNa sirpha ekAnta sAdhanA hai vyartha hI logoM ke vicAra rakhanA mAna hai| jahAM mApa meM gaDabaDI na sampaka meM napane kI bhAvanA hai to bhI yaha dikka hogI viveka hogA vahA~ nAna va pAya na hogii| jaise (upekSArUpa) hai / agara usake vyaktitva ko mAnalo koI AdamI dhanavAna hai adhikArI hai yA tuccha samajhakara na jAne kA bhAva hai to mAna kavAya

Page #39
245] sanyAmRta hai / dUsaroM kI mahattA samajhate hue bhI, apane dhana inake tyAga karane se manuSya saMyamI banatA hai / adhikAra Adi ke kAraNa use tuccha samajhanA bAkI kI manovRttiyoM meM uttama zreNI kI kucha mAna kAya hai, yA isa vicAra se usakI mahattA saMyama rUpa haiM kucha asaMyama ko rokane vAlI haiM na mAnA ki isase apanA vyaktitva phIkA par3a ye Avazyaka haiM / bAkI madhyama zreNI kI manojAyagA, mAna kavAya hai| vRttiyA~ jIvana cihna haiM svAbhAvika ha kSantavya haiN| moha aura mAna ye do kaSAyeM samasta pApoM pApa ina meM tabhI hai jaba ye kaSAyarUpa ho jAtI ke mUla haiN| haiN| phira bhI jahAM taka bana sake aruci ko ghaTAnA chala apanA anucita svayaM siddha karane cAhiye kyoMki aruci se apane ko kaSTa hotA hai ke liye kisI kI ajAnakArI kI oTa lenA aura dUsaroM para bhI isase duHkha kI chAyA par3atI hai| chala hai| mAlika kI ajAnakArI kI oTa lekara cAra kaSAyoM meM moha aura mAna hastakaSAyeM cara caMga karanA hai yaha chala hai, koI sAdhu- haiM aura krodha aura chala ye zastrakaSAyeM haiM kara duniyA ko ajAnakAra banAkara sAdhu kyoMki krodha aura chala se AghAta kiyA jAtA bhAcaraNa nahIM karatA hai yaha chala hai, mana meM hai aura moha aura abhimAna krodha aura chala ko prerita cha aura hai para mu~ha se kucha aura kahakara karate haiM, jaise hAtha zastra ko prarita karatA hai / parthAt jhUTha bola kara dusvArtha siddha karanA chala hAtha jaisA jora lagAyagA zastra utane hI jora se :cerI vizvAsaghAta daMbha Adi saba chala ke hI AghAta karegA usI taraha moha abhimAna jitane ye haiN| hAM, jahAM anucita svArtha na ho vahA~ prabala hoMge krodha aura chala utanA hI tIvra jAnakArI kI oTa lenA chala nahIM hai| jaise hogA / moha aura ahaMkAra ke dabA dene se krodha / mitra vinoda ke liye tAsa khela rahe haiM, tAsa aura chala bhI daba jAte haiN| khela meM pattoM ko chupAkara rakhanA par3atA hai teja aura chAyA-uttama zreNI kI manovRtti tare ko patA laga jAya to khela kA rasa calA ke do rUpa hai teja aura chAyA / jaba uttama mano(ya yaha ajAnakArI kA upayoga chala nahIM hai vRti sthira hotI hai, usake anusAra hamArA jIvana goMki isameM koI anucita svArtha nahIM hai| maiM bhI bana jAtA hai taba use teja kahate hai| ahaMta pane gharU lar3AI jhagadA ko bAhara nahIM kahatA yoga, Adi ke yahI hua, karatA hai / parantu jaba ki bAhara kahane se kauTumbika kalaha bar3hatA hai uttama zreNI kA manomAva sthAnI nahIM hotA taba dha kI kAlimA krodha kI riha banatA hai to isa use chAyA kahate haiM / chAyAcitra meM sapheH kapar3e para dUsaroM kI ajAnakArI kI oTa lenA chala para hI saba dRzya dikhate haiM para hetA kucha nahIM hai kyoMki isameM koI anucita stra tha natrI haiN| isI prakAra uttamazraNI kI manovRtti kA kSaNika manIvattiyoM ke ina saba bhada prabhedoM meM mora, Avega hotA hai ise chAyA kahate haiN| jaise maraghaTa dha, mAna aura chala, ye cAra kI manovRttiA meM vairAgya A jAtA hai aura jIvana para usakA hai jinheM kaSAya kahate haiM bhagavatI ahiMsA koI sthAyI prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa| jIvana kI uttasAdhanA ke liye inakA tyAga karanA caahiye| matA teja se hai chAyA se nhiiN| .

Page #40
[ 246 aMga hai kisI ke Upara anyAya atyAcAra ho yA aura koI vipatti AjAya to usakA zoka, yaha prema kA aMga hai / mAnavasamAja kI mUr3hatA dUra karane kI cintA, yaha prema kA aMga hai, pApa se bhaya, aura apratyAzita pApa dekhakara hone vAlA Azcarya ye bhI virakti ke aMga haiN| isa prakAra kI aruci Avazyaka hai| koI jananetraka vipatti meM par3ajAya aura tumheM usakI cintA zoka na ho aura isa nizcintatA aura azokatA ko tuma vItarAganA samajho to yaha daMbha yA mUr3hatA hai| janasevA sadAcAra Adi meM jo jitanA mahAn hai aura kAryakSetra kI dRSTi se apane nikaTa hai usake duHkha meM hameM utanA hI adhika zoka cintA honA cAhiye / anyathA usase prema kA bhaMga hogA, dveSa hogA / bhagavatI kI sAdhanA dhArA aura laharI - ruci yA aruci jaba sthAyI ho jAtI hai taba use dhArA kahate haiM aura jaba asthAyI hotI hai taba laharI / laharI jIvanmukta yogI arhat Adi meM bhI pAI jAtI hai balki laharI kA honA Avazyaka bhI hai| jIvArtha jIvana ke prakaraNa meM batalAyA hai| ki Adarza jIvana vahI hai jisa meM dharma artha mokSa ke sAtha kAma bhI ho / kAma bhI eka jIvArtha hai| yaha kAma jIvanmukta meM bhI laharI ke rUpa meM maryAdita hotA hai| hA~, kAma agara dhArarUpa meM ho to moha bana jAne kA Dara hai isaliye kAmadhArA se yathAzakya vacane kI koziza karanA cAhiye | hAsya AgA utsAha aura Azcarya ye to apane sukha aura dUsaroM ke sukha ke liye Avazyaka hI haiN| inakI dhArAe~ bhI burI nahIM hotiiN| hA~, jaba bahuta lambI ho jAya~ to ina meM bhI kharAbI A jAtI hai| eka bAta ko lekara Apa dina bhara ha~sate hI raheM to isameM kucha behUdApana A jAtA hai| hA~, ruci jaba usama zreNI usakI dhArAmeM bhI kI bana jAtI hai taba burAI nahIM rhtii| jaise vizvahita kI AzA meM manuSya jIvana bhara kArya karatA rahe, saphalatA mile yA na mile para AzA na chor3e, utsAha-bhaMga na kare to yaha dhArA bhI ucita hai| aruci kI laharI yogiyoM meM bhI hotI hai para dhArA nahIM hotii| jIvana meM ruci ko jitanA sthAna milanA cAhiye utanA aruci ko nahIM / ruci sukharUpa hotI hai aura aruci duHkharUpa | jaba koI duHkha sira para AjAtA hai taba use bhoganA to par3atA hI hai para usa meM aruci jitanI kama ho aura jitane kama samaya rahe utanA hI acchA / hA~ koI koI aruci, prema yA virakti kA aMga hotI haiM vaha yogI saMyamI Adi ko bhI Avazyaka hai| jaise mAMsa se ghRNA, yaha virakti kA kiTTa aura kAla isa prakAra ruci aruci kA jIvana meM Avazyaka sthAna hai| khayAla itanA hI rakhanA cAhiye ki ye sImAse bAhira na hojaoNya, prema aura virakti kI tarapha jhukatI raheM, kaSAyakiTTa na banana pAye, na kaSAya kI kAlimA inheM lagane pAye / jaba sthAyI ho jAtI hai taba bAhara se vaha dikhAI de yA na de use ki kahate haiM aura kaSAya kA jo kSaNika Avega hai use kAlimA kahate haiN| kabhI kabhI kaSAya kiTTa ke Upara prANI prema kI chAyA DAla detA hai parantu isase kRpAya kI burAI meM vizeSa antara nahIM par3atA / bhItarI yA sthAyI dveSAdi jaba taka nirmUla nahIM ho jAte taba taka manuSya kitanI hI satarkatA se kAma le, ki apanA prabhAva dikhalA hI detI hai / hama menane haiM ki hamane to aisA sadvyavahAra kiyA phira bhI isakA badalA hameM kyoM nahIM milatA ! para bAta yaha hai ki jahA~ kA hai vahA~ prema kI

Page #41
247] satyAmRta chAyA kA koI vizeSa asara nahIM hotA / jahAM kisI prANI ko jalA jAya yA gAMva meM gharoM ko hamAre ziSTAcAra kI saphalatA na hotI ho vahAM Aga lagA jAya to phUsa kI Aga bujha jAne para yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki hamameM kaSAya-kiTa to dUsarI jagaha lagI Aga na bujhegI / yahI kAraNa nahIM hai| agara kaSAya kiTTa ho to ziSTAcAra kI hai ki vyavahAra meM loga kapAya-kiTTa vAle se nirarthakatA para kheda na karake kapAyakiTTa ko jitanA Darate haiM, kaSAya-kAlimA vAle se bhI utanA dUra karane kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / jIrNajvara hI athavA utane se bhI adhika Darate haiN| kI taraha kApAya-kiTa jIvana kI bahuta barbAdI kaSAyakiTTa se to asaMyama siddha hotA hI karatA hai| hai, para kapAya-kAlimA bhI agara adhika kaSAya-kAlimA eka prakAra kA Avega hai| parimANa meM ho to usase bhI asaMyama siddha hotA hai| kAlimA kiTTa kI taraha hAnikara nahIM hai isameM kiTaTakAlimA ke nimitta se jIvana ke pAMca bheda kiTTa kI apekSA asaMyama kama rahatA hai para nibe- hote haiM-1. mahApApI, 2. pApI, 3 ardhapApI, latA adhika rahatI hai| Avega mAnasika nibelatA 4. puNyAtmA aura 5. zuddha puNyAtmA / kA pariNAma hai| 1. mahApApI- jisameM kiTTa aura kaSAya kAlimA kiTTa se kama kharAba hai isakA yaha donoM bahuta mAtrA meM hoM / matalaba nahIM hai ki usapara upekSA karanA caahiye| kabhI kabhI kAlimA kiTTa se bhI adhika bhayaMkara 2. pApI- jisameM kiTTa bahuta ho aura ho jAtI hai / eka AdamI sAdhAraNataH zAnta kAlimA thor3I ho| aura sarala hai, samajhAne se apanI bhUla jaldI 3. ardhapApI- jisameM kiTTa thor3I ho para mAna letA hai, pachatAtA bhI hai para kaSAya kA ava kAlimA bahuta ho| sara Ane para vaha apane ko nahIM mamhAla pAtA / 4. puNyAtma - jisameM kiTTa na ho yA ema AdamI krodha Ane para kisI kA khana na hone ke barAbara ho, kAlimA bhI thor3I ho| bhI kara sakatA hai, mArapITa kara sakatA hai 5. zuddha puNyAtmA- donoM bilakula na kaThora se kaThora aura viSaile vacana bhI bAla hoM / yaha maMyamI jIvana kA Adarza hai / bar3e bar3e sakatA hai, nindA kara sakatA hai, apamAna kara mahAtmA bhI isa zreNI meM nahIM A pAte / phira sakatA hai, para kI cIjoM ko barbAdI kara sakatA bhI ise kaThina se kaThina hI kahA jA sakatA hai hai, apanA sira phor3a sakatA hai, kisI ke zarIra asambhava nahIM / yA mana meM aise ghAva kara sakatA hai jinameM kabhI kiTTa aura kAlimA kI taratamatA se ina majha na Ave, aisA AdamI agara thor3I dera meM pAMca ke asaMkhyAta bheda hote haiM / zAMta bhI ho jAya to bhI Avega meM jo apanI prazna- jisameM kiTTa adhika hai para yA dUsaroM kI hAni kara cukA hai use vApisa kAlimA thor3I hai use saMyamo kyoM na kahA nahIM lA sktaa| phasa kI Aga svayaM jaldI bujha jAya ! kapAya ko bhItara dabAye rakhane ke liye apanI para apanI aNika yAlAoM se agara vaha saMyama aura manobala kI AvazyakatA hotI hai|

Page #42
bhagavatI kI sAdhanA [248 uttara- isameM manobala kI AvazyakatA to kahate haiM / moha aura chala, mAna krodha, ina cAra hai para manobala ke sivAya jo dUsarA kAraNa hai kapAyoM ko bilakula dUra kara dene se akapAyatA vaha saMyama bhI ho sakatA hai aura asaMyama bhii| AtI hai| yadyapi akaSAyI meM ruci pAI jAtI agara usa kaSAya kI burAI jAnakara usane hai phira bhI aruci se jitanA bacA jAya utanA kaSAyAko dabAyA hai to saMyama hai para isa ke honese hI acchA / apAyI manuSya kiTTa aura kAlimA kiTTa avazya kama ho jAyagA, taba vaha pApI se donoM se rahita hotA hai / phira bhI jaba taka puNyAtmA kI zreNI kI tarapha jhuka jAyagA athavA __saMsAra meM asaMyamI prANI haiM taba taka yogI ke choTe darjekA puNyAtmA ho jAyagA; para jisane jIvana meM bhI kapAya-kAlina kA honA bhya bhAvika kaSAya ko isaliye dabAyA hai ki kyA kareM kaSAya hai para vaha tIvra mAtrA meM nahIM hotI aura na bhakSaNa pragaTa karane kI tAkata nahIM hai, pragaTa karane kA takSaNa ke liye hotI hai| kayAyakAlimA vahIM phala adhika burA hogA isaliye mauke para isa kSantavya hai jahAM vaha cikitsA ke liye ho| kayAya kA upayoga kiyA jaaygaa| isa prakAra kaSAya ko caritArtha karane ke liye mauke kI tAka saba se adhika hAnikara hai kaSAya-kiTa / meM rahane vAlA manuSya jo kapAya-kiTTa rakhatA hai kaSAya kI vAsanA jitana kaSAya kI vAsanA jitane adhika samaya taka usame vaha manobalI hI hogA paNyAtmA nahIM, use ThaharatI hai utanA hI adhika duHkha vaha jagata ko pApI hI samajhanA pdd'egaa| aura apane ko detI hai| yogI manuSya meM eka to yahA~ jo manovRtti ke bheda batAye gaye haiM ve kaSAya paidA hotI hI nahIM hai agara kabhI virAkti maMyama asaMyama kI dRSTi se batAye gaye haiM, jJAna ajJAna ke kArya meM kapAya kI kAlimA lagatI bhI hai to yA mugva dRAva kI dRSTi se nahIM / saMdAya smaraNa Adi turaMta hI chUTa jAtI hai| mana kI avasthA bhagavatI ahiMsA kI sAdhanA ke kapAya-vAsanA kI taratamatA se hamAre jIvana aMga nahIM hai| hA~, jahA~ ye jJAnarUpa manovRttiyA~ ke asaMkhya bheda haiN| dRSTikAMDa ke pAMcaveM adhyAya saMyama yA asaMyama kA phala hotI hai, vahAM bhagavatI meM siddha yogI, sAdhaka yogI (maka ardhakI sAdhanA meM vicAraNIya ho jAtI haiM hama kisI sAdhaka bahasAdhaka) bheda kiye haiM una yogiyoM meM kartavya ko isaliye bhala jAte haiM ki hameM usakI akaSAyatA kI dRSTi se bheda hotA hai| siddhayogI parvAha nahIM hai yA hamAre duHsvArtha meM bAdhaka hai to ko kapAyavi nahIM rahatI jaba taka ghaTanA ho isa vismaraNa kA kAraNa asaMyama hogA para agara tabhI taka kaSAyakAlimA mAlama hotI hai| bAda meM isaliye bhUlate haiM ki smaraNa-zakti kama hai aura bahAdara ho jAtI hai yA adhika se adhika eka jAnane kI bAtoM kA bojha jyAdA hai to ise asaMyama ghaMTe meM dUra ho jAtI hai / bahusAdhaka ke kapAyana kheNge| ahiMsA kA prakaraNa hone se yahA~ manA vAsanA eka. dina se adhika nahIM rahatI vaha vatti ke jJAna--sambandhI bheda nahIM batAye gaye hai| prArthanA ke samaya yA sote samaya yA subaha uThate akaSAyatA kA rUpa samaya dina bhara kI -basanA haTA detA hai bhagavatI kI sAdhanA ke aMgoM meM akaSAyatA ardhasAdhaka vyakti sAta dina taka hI kaSAyamukhya aura malTa aMga hai / aura ise hI mana-sAdhanA vAsanA rakhatA hai / sAtadina meM yA saptAha kI /

Page #43
249] satyAmRta prArthanA Adi ke samaya vaha kApAyavAsanA ko hogI vaha AcAra-smRti kahalAyagI / ina haTA detA hai / lvasAdhaka adhika se adhika eka bhAvanAoM se nirapekSa jo smRti hogI vaha jJAnasmRti varSa taka kAma-vAsanA rakhatA hai / varSa meM vaha kahalAyargaH / jisa dina ko sabase pavitra dina samajhatA hai jaise kisI nyAyAdhIza ne aparAdhI ko daMDa usadina yA apane janma-dina para vaha pichale varSa diyA usa mAmale meM maiM gavAha thA, aba jaba mujhe kI pAya-vAsanAe~ dUra kara detA hai| jo eka usa ghaTanA kA smaraNa hotA hai taba mujhe usa varSa se bhI adhika karAya-bAmnA rakhatA hai vaha ghaTanA ke viSaya meM kucha kartavya nahIM mAlUma hotA lavasAdhaka bhI nahIM hai| vaha isa dRSTi se asaMyamI hai| hai sirpha dhAraNA-zakti ke kAraNa smaraNa hotA hai | prazna-kaSAya-vAsanA tabhI dUra ho sakatI parantu aparAdhI ko jaba jaba smaraNa hotA hai taba hai jaba hama kisI vyakti ko yA usase sambandha taba nyAyAvIza para krodha bhara AtA hai, avasara mile rakhanevAlI aniSTa ghaTanAko bhulA deN| para bhUlane to vaha thor3A bahuta apakAra bhI kareM isaliye na bhUlane kA sambandha saMvara-amaMcana se nahIM jJAna usakI yaha AcAra-smRti hai| jJAna kI dhAraNA ajJAna se hai| kisI AdamI ne anyAya kiyA se jJAnasnati hotI hai kaSAya kI vAsanA se aura vaha anyAya hameM jIvanabhara yAda rahatA hai AcArasmRti hotI hai| kiTTakaSAyI na hone ke liye to isameM hamArA kyA doSa! smaraNa-zakti kI tIvratA kaSAya kI vAsanA ke tyAga kI jarUrata hai ko hama kyA kareM ? jJAnakI dhAraNAke tyAgakI jarUrata nhiiN| uttara-yAda rahanA kAyA-vAmanA nahIM hai prazna--pati-pannI ke bIca meM AcArasmRti kinta vaira yA moharAna sapA-bAmanA hai / jJAna- jIvana bhara rahatI hai, rahanA bhI cAhiya taba kyA smati eka bAta hai aura AcArasaMni dUsarI bAta ise kaSAya kiTTa kahanA cAhiye ! agara kaSAya kiTa hai| anAni se saMyama kA sambandha nahIM samajhakara isakA tyAga kiyA jAya to jagat meM yadi AcAra-mati meM saMyama-asaMyama kA sahayoga kA abhAva hI ho jAyagA ! dAmpatya aura sambandha hai| yaha jhAnasmRti hai yA AcArI , vinA naSTa ho jaayyii| isakA patA lagAnA ho to yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki usa smRti se kucha pakAne kI preraNA / uttara-dAmpatya aura kauTumbikatA meM kaSAya athavA kArya na kara pAne: 55 tAtA hai athavA kI saranA nahIM hai vahAM prema kI-bhakti, maitrI aura nahIM hotaa| yadi hotA ho to samajho AcAra-smRti bama kI jarUrata hai| inakI sthiratA ko teja 56 nhiiN| teja pApa nahIM hai / hai na hotA ho to samajho jJAnammRti hai / yadyapi ke mUDa meM jJAnamati hai kyoMki prema aura moha jAnammati ke binA akasmata nahA manI prazna- para kevala prema se jagata kA kAma phira bhI jJAnamani yaI naka hai ke nahIM cala sakatA, vahAM moha z2arUrI hai kyoMki se mana meM bhakSaNataraNa adika bhAva na Ane prema meM nimpakSanA yA nyAyaparAyaNatA Avazyaka hai b| raNanakSaNa Adi para nizAnA meM paniSTatA nahIM hotI aura :

Page #44
bhagavatI kI sAdhanA [ 250 ghaniSTatA ke binA kauTumbakatA yA dAmpatya nahIM raha Rtivya paravazataH ke lie dhanImUta prema kI 'sakate / pUrNa niSpakSatA ke hone para prema vizvaprema z2arUrata hai-moha kI nahIM / isaliye apAyI bngaa| agara patnI, pati ke viSaya meM yA pati, manaSya kaizrika kanyA kA paricaya patnI ke viSaya meM vizva-prema ke samAna hI prema de sakatA hai| usakI kanya-parAyaNatA agara rakkhe, usake duHkha meM vaha utanA hI duHkhI ho sthAyI hai to use hama kiTTa na kaheMge | use jitanA vizva ke kisI prANI ke viSaya meM duHkhI hama teja kheNge| huA jAtA hai taba kyA aise uthale prema se patipatnI, mitra, pitA-putra, guru-ziSya kA riztA raha prazna- prema aura mohe meM jo Apane antara sakatA hai ! isake liye to sthAyI pakSapAta batalAyA hai usako jAnalene ke bAda manuSya prema cAhiye jise Apa moha-kiTTa kaheMge taba batalAiye se santuSTa nahIM ho sakatA, premI kI apekSA vaha ki akaSAyatA aura kauTumbika kartavya-rAyaNataH mohI ko hI adhika pasanda karegA / vizvasanIyatA ina donoM kA samanvaya kaise ho / bhI prema kI apekSA moha meM adhika hai / mohauttara- kauTumbikatA sthAyI vinimaya ke bAlA panA tA ache bure saba kAmoM meM hamArA siddhAMta para khar3I hai aura isameM vinimaya kA anukaraNa karegI kintu premavAlI patnI acche burekA rUpabhI mApa nahIM amApa hai| mApa-vinimaya meM vicAra karatI raha jAyagI taba pati mohitA-par3hI para hI adhika vizvAsa kara sakegA isI prakAra dene lene meM barAbarI kA vicAra rakkhA jAtA hai| patnI ko bhI mohI-pati adhika pasanda AyagA kama mile to kama denA, Adhika mile to adhika premI-pati to jaba dekho taba ucita-anucita kA denA- aisA hisAba rahatA hai| vyApAra, naukarI Adi meM mApa-vinimaya hotA hai| para amApa vicAra karatA rahegA, mohI adhapakSapAtI hokara vinimaya meM aisA hisAba nahIM hotaa| vahAM eka hara hAlata meM usa kI rakSA kregaa| isase mAlUma dUsare ke prati sarmapaNa hotA hai / pati-patnI eka hotA hai ki dAmpatya aura kaimbikatA ke liye prema kI apekSA moha adhika upayogI hai| dUsare ko samarpaNa karate haiM / samarpaNa ke bAda ho sakatA hai ki patnI ko pati se kama mile uttara- bhagavatI kI sAdhanA svArtha-parAyaNataH yA pati ko patnI se kama mile para kama milane se nahIM bAra-kalyANase hotI hai isaliye haraeka ke kAraNa ve dene meM kamI nahIM kara sakate / koI AdamI ko burAI ke kArya meM apane kuTumbiyoM vizva-premI jina jina se vinimaya ke AdhAra para se bhI AzA na rakhanA cahiye / bure kArya meM ba~dhA huA hai, una una kI vizeSa sevA karanA kuTumbIjana vizvAsaratra na hoM yaha vizva ke liye usakA kartavya hai| yaha vizeSa kartavyaparAyaNatA aura apane bhaviSya ke liye acchA hI hai| mAha nahIM hai, prema hai / moha to usa Asakti ko kahate ha jisase prANI dUsare prANiyoM kA bhakSaNa rahagaI prema kI apekSA moha meM adhika vizvasanIyatA yA takSaNa karane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai / dhanI- yA adhika upayogitA, so moha kI apekSA prema bhUta prema kA nAma mAha nahIM hai / ke Tumvika hI adhika upayoga aura vizvasanIya hai|

Page #45
satyAmRta __moha to eka Asakti hai-bhakha hai| bhUkha vujha- kaSAya-kiTa hai, apane ko premI kahalenA eka jAne para yA koI dUsarI acchI cIz2a milajAne para bAta hai para premI honA dUsarI bAta hai / dAmpatya moha naSTa ho jAtA hai yA zithila ho jAtA hai yA kauTumbikatA yA mitratA meM koI apane mitra ke jabaki prema banA rahatA hai vaha kartavya kI bure kAma kA virodhI ho sakatA hai, para apane upekSA nahIM karatA / rAvaNa ko mandodarI se moha mitra kA virodhI nahIM ho sakatA / mandodarIne thA isaliye sItA ke dekhate hI vaha zithila ho rAvaNa ke bure kAma kA virodha kiyA para rAvaNa gayA aura vaha sItA ko curA legayA / kintu kI sevA nahIM chodd'ii| hAlA~ki rAvaNa kA rAma sItA meM paraspara prema thA-moha nahIM thA, aparAdha itanA bar3A thA ki mandodarI agara apanA isaliye rAvaNa kI asIma sAmrAjya lakSmI dekha punarvivAha karaletI to bhI vaha kSamya hotI para kara bhI sItAjI kA rAma prema kamana hA aura usane yaha nahIM kiyA taba jIvana kI choTI choTI rAmacandra meM sItAjI kI rakSA ke liye eka bhUla dikhAkara ke prema kama karanA yA choDa denA bar3e samrAT se bhI bhir3a par3e, kintu prANoM kI bAjI pUrA daMbha hai-chala hai| prema pApa meM sahAyatA lagAkara bhI jisa sItA ko lAye use prajAnurajana ke karane ko prerita nahIM karatA para apane kartavya liye chor3a bhI sake, aura chor3ane para bhI ke uttaradAyintra ko nahIM bhUlane detaa| vaphAdAra rahe, unane sAMtA ko dila se na jahA~ prema hai vahA~ nyAyaparAyaNatA aura haTAyA, yajJa ke liye sahadharmiNaH kI AvazyakatA ki uttaradAyitva ina donoM kA nirvAha huI te sItA kI mUrti rakyA ra danaraH vivAha se hotA hai yaha bAta kalyANI devI kI kathA na kiyaa| prema aura moha meM kyA antara hai yaha se sApha ho jAyagaH / bAta ma, rAma aura rAvaNa kI mana kRttike bheda se kalyANI devI kI kathA samajhI jA sakatI hai| premI-rAma kartavya-parAyaNa purAne samaya meM bhAratavarSa meM kalyANI devI rahe, vizvasanIya rahe, apanA bhI karAyA, jagata nAma kI eka viduSI mahilA rahatI thii| unake kA bhI bhalA kiyA, moharama na sa ya / pati kA nAma thA zAradAcaraNa / ve rAja-purohita hA navaraya saNa, svayaM naSTa huA, hajArI the, rAjakoSa kI tarapha se unheM kAphI dhana kA nAza kraayaa| ye bhI hai moha naraka hai| latA thaa| donoM bar3e maje meM rahate the| pati prazna--yeka prANI guNa doSoM kA piMDa hai, pakSI kA adhikAMza samaya vidyA vyAsaMga meM ArAma sabhI se aparAdha hote haiM unakA bahAnA nikAla se kaTa jAtA thaa| kucha dina bAda rAjadIra meM kara koI bhI panI pati se ghRNA kara sakatI hai eka maharSi Aye jinane apane anubhava aura 5 pati panI saNA kara naI ki maiM to vicAra se sarasvatI kI upAsanA kI thii| usa premI ra mohI nahIM .. mohayaza ho kara samaya ke rivAz2a ke anusAra donoM meM vAda huA doSI kA pakSa nahIM sakatA isa prakAra prema kI aura deza meM koI bar3A vidvAna na hone se kalyANI yaha ni:pakSanA dAmpatya ke naSTa hI kara degii| devI hI madhyasthA banAI gii| kalyANI devI ko uttara-- yahAM prema nahIM hai, chala nAmaka yaha bAta jacI ki maharSi kA pakSa hI saccA siddha

Page #46
bhagavatI kI sAdhanA huA hai| eka tarapha pati prema thA dUsarI tarafa aura satya thA para prema satya huA, isaliye kalyANI devI vijaya ghoSita kii| nyAya meM bAdhaka na ne maharSi kI hI rAjya kA aisA niyama thA ki jo rAjapaMDita ko jIta legA vaha rAjapaMDita mAnA jAyagA / isaliye maharSi rAjapaMDita mAne gaye / parantu maharSi ne jinakA nAma satyazaraNa thA, kahA- agara zAradAcaraNa satya ko svIkAra kara mere pAsa dIkSA leM to maiM unheM hI rAjapaMDita banAU~gA / abhimpanI zAkhAcaraNa ne yaha bAta svIkAra na kI / aura lajjAvaza ve nagara chor3akara jaMgala meM jAne lage / kalyANI devI bhI sAtha calane lagIM / zAradAcaraNa ne kahA-- tumhe jaMgala meM calane kI koI z2arUrata nahIM hai, parAjaya merA huA hai na ki tumhArA / logoM ke AvAgamana se rahita eka jaMgala meM jAkara ve donoM tapasvI kI taraha rahane lage / jaMgala ke pada-kanda-mUla Adi khAkara guz2ara karate the, balakala pahinate the / eka jhopar3I banAkara rahate the / jhopar3I ko svaccha rakhanA, usake cAroM tarafa jo A~gana banAyA gayA thA use sAfa rakhanA, phUloM kI kyAriyoM meM pAnI denA, phala-mUla lene pani ke sAtha jAnA, unheM acchI taraha pathoM meM sajAkara pati ko parosanA, bace hue samaya meM carcA karanA, kAma karate samaya bhI ha~sI- vinoda se pati keNa cita ko prasanna rakhanA, ye saba kAma kalyANI devI utsAha se karatI thIM / 'kalyANI devI ne hI mujhe parAjita ghoSita kiyA' isa bAta ko lekara ke mana me jo eka zalya thA sevA- parAyaNatA aura premI cukA thA aura jaba eka bAra zAradAcaraNa bImAra par3e taba kalyANa devI ne jo dina-rAta aTUTa sevA kI zAradAcaraNa - yadi aisA thA to tumane merA usase zAradAcaraNa kA mana biskuTa pighala gayA parAjaya ghoSita kyoM kiyA ! vaha kalyANIdevI kI jIvana se dUra ho tIna dina ko aura unane rote rote kahA ki 'tumhArI niSpakSatA kalyANI ne kahA - mere devatA, nArI ke parAjaya hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai| pati kI jaya hI usakI jaya hai pati kA parAjaya hI usakA parAjaya hai / aura phira jo kucha sIkhA maiMne ApahI se sIkhA hai Apa mere pati bhI haiM aura guru bhI / 1 vha [ 252 kalyANI - rAjapaMDitAM banane kI apekSA ApakI anucarI ( pIche pIche calanevAlI ) banane meM mujhe adhika sukha hai- merA kartavya bhI yahI hai dharma kI bhI yaha AjJA hai / kalyANI - maiM ApakA parAjaya ghoSita kara rahI hU~ yaha mujhe qhyAla hI nahIM aayaa| mujhe to yahI khayAla AyA ki satya ke Age maiM jhuka rahI hU~, maiM apanA hI parAjaya kara rahI hU~ | ghoSita zAradAcaraNa to tumane maharSi ke pAsa dIkSA kyoM na le lI kadAcit maharSi tumheM hI rAjapaMDitA banA dete / ke kAraNa tumhAre prema para mujhe vizvAsa huA thA kiMtu usa bhUla kA aba muMjha maharA pazcAttApa ho rahA hai|' kalyANIne samajhA merI tapasyA phala gii| Aja prema kI pUrI jaya huI | usa jaMgala meM jaba ye dampati svajana parijana vaibhava Adi se rahita tIna jIvana bitA rahe the aura zAradAcaraNa dina ke laMghana ke bAda jaba kalyANodavI u

Page #47
253 ] satyAmRta pathya de rahI thI usI samaya manuSyoM kA kalakala paricaya diyA hotA / pati-moha se maiMne pati ko sunAI diyA / koI kaha rahA thA idhara idhara / bhI khoyA hotA aura satya ko bhI khoyA hotA / kalyANI ne dekhA ki vaha eka brAhmaNa-kumAra hai pati-prema se Aja donoM ko pAyA hai| jise ki unane usa dina rAjasabhA meM maharSi maharSi- isIliye to kahatA hUM ki usa ke sAtha dekhA thaa| usa ke pachi pachei hI dina terI hI jaya huI thI para merA parAjaya huA brAhmaNa-baTukoM ke sAtha khuda maharSijI cale Ate thaa| the / kalyANI ne unheM baiThane ke liye tRNAsana dete hue kahA-mahArAja, hama garIba loga isa kalyANI- nahIM mahArAja, agara ApakI jaMgala meM ApakA aura kyA svAgata kara sakate haiM ! __ jaya na huI hotI to usa dina ApakI jaya kabhI ___ maharSine kahA--beTI, tumhArI isa garIbI para ghoSita na karatI / merA kyA ? maiM to usa dina haz2AroM ravadhaibhava nyauchAvara kiye jAsakate haiN| madhyastha thI-vAdI-prativAdI nahIM, isaliye merI jaya kIcar3a mile pAnI meM zakara DAlane se miThAsa to kyA aura parAjaya kyA ? AyagI para vaha zuddhajala kI barAbarI na to svAda maharSi-niHsaMdeha usa dina zabdavAda meM merI meM hI kara sakatA hai na svAsthya meM hii| tumheM isa jaya thI para arthavAda meM terI hI jaya huii| jaMgala meM jo sukha mindA hai baha rAjAoM ke mAna prema aura mAha meM kyA antara hai yaha bAta to rAjasiMhAsana para mila sakatA hai na raNavAsa maiM jIvana bhara zabdoM meM hI kahatA rahA hUM para meM / usameM kitanI hI zakkara par3I ho para kIcar3a tane use jIvana meM utAra kara batAyA / jIvana sArA majA kirakirA kara detA hai aura usa meM kI parIkSA meM maiM utanA urNi nahIM huA jo daya, kRmi hote haiM unakA vicAra jitanI ta huI hai / jisa dina se tuma donoM ne kiyA jAya to duHkha ke pahAr3ake Age sukha kaNa ghara chor3A usa dina se maiM aura mere ziSya gupta sA hI dikhAI detA hai| rUpa se tumhArI gati-vidhi para barAbara dhyAna dete kalyANI ne vinayapUrNa lajjA ke kAraNa sira rahe haiN| kala jaba zAradAcaraNa kI bImArI aura jhakA liyA kintu maharSi kahate hI gaye- terI sevA-parAyaNataH ke mujhe samAcAra beTI, eka dina mane rAjasabhA meM apane pati mile taba terA puNya-teja mere liye kA parAjaya ghoSita kiyA thA kintu Aja maiM asahaya ho gayA aura Aja rotA huA usI apanA parAjaya ghoSita karane ke liye isa jaMgala taraha maiM calA A rahA hU~ jaise koI bApa apane meM AyA huuN| beTI-beToM ke liye dAdA A rahA hai|| kalyANI ne 4x: ma, yaha Apa isI samaya zAradAcaraNa jhopar3I meM se dhIre2 namratA hai / usa dina satya mAdama huA yaha madara Aya aura maharSi kI caraNa-vaMdanA karake apane viruddha hone para bhI maine svIkAra kiyA / bole-gurudeva, usa dina maiM zabda se parAjita agara maiM aisA na karanI to maiMne sala kI abahe- duA thA au artha se parAjita ho rahA hU~ sanA karake pati-prema ke badale pati-moha kA isaliye maiM Apako apanA guru mAnatA hU~ / prema

Page #48
bhagavatI kI sAdhanA aura mAha kA antara to kalyANIdevI ne apane jIvana se batalA diyA para usa antara ko parakhanevAle jagata meM kahAM haiM ! Apa unhIM pArakhiyoM meM se haiN| Apako guru banAkara Aja maiM kRtArtha ho rahA hU~ / maharSi - beTA, guru banAkara koI ziSya kRtArtha nahIM hotA vaha kRtArtha hotA hai gurudakSiNA dekara | zAradAcaraNa - gurudeva ! Aja mere pAsa kyA hai jo Apako guru daliyA meM hU~ ! phira bhI jo kucha mere pAsa sarvastra kahalAne lAyaka hai| vaha Apa mAMga lIjiye / maharSi - eka dina bAdI banakara maiMne tumhArA vaha ghara ujAr3A thA Aja yaha ghara ujAr3atA hU~ | guru-dakSiNA meM tumhArI yaha jhopar3I le letA hUM | kalyANI - gurudeva " maharSi - nahIM nahIM, aba maiM kucha na sunuuNgaa| tuma loga isI samaya merI jhopar3I meM se nikala jAo aura apane purAne ghara meM cale jaao| vahAM tumhArA sArA vaibhava tumhArI bATa dekha rahA hai| kucha muTThI-do muTTI merA bhI usameM zAmila ho gayA hai| kalyANI- para ye bImAra jo haiM, gurudeva ! maharSi rahane do, tuma donoM ke liye do kiyAM taiyAra haiM / jAne meM koI kaSTa na hogA | 1 kalyANI kI AMkhoM meM AMsU bhara Aye, zAradAcaraNa ne bhI AMkheM pochIM, maharSi bar3I kaTinatA se A~sU roka pAye / bhare gale ko sAfa karate hue unane kahA- beTI, prema aura moha meM AkAza pAtAla kA antara hai| para raMgarUpa meM unameM kaisI asAdhAraNa samAnanA ? | 254 kalyANI galA bhara jAne se kucha bola na sakI | usane gurudeva ke paira chue aura bidA kI / maharSi ne usI sukha-duHkha ke sAtha kalyANI ko vidA kiyA jaise bApa beTI ko bidA karatA hai / prema kabhI kabhI kaThora mAlUma hotA hai para bhItara komala se komala hotA hai| prema kI vaha bAhirI kaThoratA jagat kI ke liye bhI upayogI hotI hai aura prema-pAtra kI bhI unnati karatI hai| yaha bAta eka premako kahAnI se bhI spaSTa hA jAyagI / premI -pitA purAne z2amAne meM bhAratavarSa meM eka vidvAna rahate the jinane apane putrako khUba par3hAyA thA yahA~ taka ki AsapAsa ke saba vidvAnoM ko vaha bAdavivAda meM harA detA thaa| pitA cAhate the ki vaha abhimAna meM Akara apanI unnati kA dvAra banda na karade isaliye manayamamaya para usakI truTiyA~ batAyA karate the| jaba beTA kabhI nAdAnI kara jAtA taba use jhir3aka bhI dete the / ve cAhate the ki yaha korA paMDita hI na bana kintu vicAraka bhI bane, kuzala bhI bane, viveka aura saMyamI bhI bane isaliye bhI usake doSa dikhAte rahate the| beTe ko yaha mAlUma hotA thA ki maiM choTI umra meM hI bar3A vidvAna ho gayA hUM isaliye pitA IrSyA karate haiN| merA 5za unheM sahana nahIM hotA ! isaliye vaha apane vidvAna dina para kruddha rahatA thaa| eka dina usane socA ki rAta meM pitA se kahUMgA ki yA to tuma merI nindrA banda karado nahIM to maiM tumheM mAra isa vicAra se jaba vaha apane pitA ke nAgAra para pahu~cAnA huA ki mAtA-pitA

Page #49
255 ] satyAmRta donoM jAga rahe haiM aura kucha bAteM kara rahe haiN| gira par3A aura apane mAnasika pApakA prAyazcitra yAta munane ke liye yaha cupacApa dvAra para khar3A mAMgA / bApa ne kahA-beTA ! agara saccA pazcAttA ho gayaH / mAtA pitA se kaha rahI thI-numa lar3ake ho jAya, aisA pazcAtApa jo usa pApa kI lei koDambAnI kyoM karate rahate ho? jaba dekho taba mAtra bhI punarAvRtti na hone de aura kisI bhI rUpare usakI bhUla hI batAte rahate ho! maiM dekhatI hUM, na hone de to alaga prAyazcitta kI z2arUrata nahIM isase vaha sadA aprasanna rahatA hai| aise hozyAra rhtii| lar3ake se tuma prema kyoM nahIM karate ! ____ matalaba yaha hai ki prema svapara-kalyANakArI pitAne kahA-tumane kaise samajhA ki maiM prema hotA hai / hA~, prema karanA aura prema pahicAnanA nahIM karatA, prenakaratA hUM tabhI to use DATatA Dapa- donoM hI kaThina hai / moha sarala aura AkarSaka TatA rahatA huuN| mujhe Dara hai ki usameM ahaMkAra na hai para anta meM usase donoM kA nukasAna hotA hai| AjAya, vaha apane ko sarvajJa na samajhane lage, mohinI mAtA ke dRSTAnta se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jaaygii| apane mu~ha se apanI tArIfa na karane lage / ina mohinI mAtA doSoM se manuSya kA vikAsa ruka jAtA hai, vaha yaza jUTane jAtA hai, para yaza ke yogya hone para eka nagara meM eka vidhavA strI rahatI thI bhI baha yayA ke badale nindA, aura ha~sI pAtA hai, jisakA eka hI lar3akA thA / eka to ikalautA vaha sammAna raTane jAtA hai para ghaNA aura apamAna veTA phira dUsarA koI sahArA nahIM, isake atirikta pAtA hai| sanmAna aura yaza dUsaroM ke diye hue mohinI mUr3ha bhI kAfI thI isaliye use apane hI acche hote hai| inakI chInAjhapaTI se ye nahIM lar3ake kA gaharA moha thaa| niraMkuza rahane se. milate aura jo kucha milate haiM unameM svAda bhI nahIM lar3akA uiMDa hone lagA / jaba vaha koI badamAzI rahatA balki unake samparka se purAnA yaza aura karatA aura par3osI ulahanA dete to vaha lar3ake mAna bhI besvAda ho jAtA hai isIliye maiM usa para ke aparAdha kA vicAra kiye binA par3ausiyAM se aMkuza lgaataa| maiM cAhatA hUM ki vaha mujha se lar3ane lagatI / agara par3osI itanA prabhAvazAlI nIbadA vidvAna aura saMyamI bane / yaha tabhI ho hotA ki usase lar3anA kaThina hotA to vaha sakatA hai jaba baba memanAra bAte jaldI se jaldI lar3ake ko aMcala se Dhakakara rone lagatI / isa * mere bAda kucha apanI kamAI bhI kre| prakAra kahIM jIbha calAkara aura vahIM AMsa dikhAkara isaliye maiM use jIvana kI aura vidvattA kI vaha par3ausiyoM ko harA detI aura apane lar3ake para aTiyA~ batAyA karatA huuN| aisA na karUMgA to AMca taka na Ane detii| vida meM hI baha kRtakRtya mAnakara apane ko pariNAma yaha huA ki lar3akA cora, naSTa kara degaa| badamAza aura kara ho gaI / aura jabAnI ke vidvAna bone nA ke ema ma prema prArambha meM hI vaha raMDIbAjI bhI karane lgaa| ka. nAnA taba unamaH namanAra meM uda umA bhArI vezyA se jaba eka dUsare AdamI lagA / paramapara nahara meM cora ne saMbandha joDAimane usa Adana kA aura

Page #50
bhagavatI kI sAdhanA vezyA kA khUna kara diyA / jaba sarakAra se use mRtyudaNDa milA aura adhikAriyoM ne jaba daNDa dene ke samaya usakI antima icchA jAnanA cAhI to usena mAtA se milane kI icchA pragaTa kI / jaba mA~ usase milane AI to usane mA~ kI nAka kATa lI aura kahA, 'agara tUne merI choTI avasthA meM hI mAha meM bhUlakara mujhe uddaNDa na banane diyA hotA, par3osiyoM ke ulahanoM kA vicAra karake mujhe sudhArA hotA to Aja merI yaha dazA na huI hotI / isa prakAra moha se mohinI kA jIvana bhI barbAda huA, dUsaro kI bhI hAni huI aura usakA pyArA lar3akA bhI jAna se gayA / santAna se prema aura vAtsalya rakhanA cAhiye, moha nahIM, moha me apanA bhI nukasAna hotA hai aura santAna kA bhI jIvana barbAda hotA hai| prema kI apekSA moha kucha mIThA to avazya mAlUma hotA hai aura vizvasanIya bhI lagatA hai para anta meM vaha bahuta kaDuA nikalatA hai aura kI bhI pola khula jAtI hai| mohI vyakti ko vizvasanIya nahIM samajhanA cAhiye / premI natipradhAna hai jaba ki mohI svArthapradhAna / yaha bAta hiprojA kI kahAnI se aura bhI sApha ho jAyagI / himojA kI kathA mahAtmA IsA se bhI purAnI bAta hai| usa samaya yUnAna dArzanikoM kA vikhyAta kendra thA / prasiddha dArzanika jayanA ke anuyAyI dharma ke nAma para AtmahatyAeM karane lage the jaba ki atisukhavAdI epIksa ke anuyAyI viSaya bhogoM ke gulAma banakara nIti- anIti bhUla gaye the| isa dalake dArzanika vezyAoM se samparka rakhane meM jarA [ 256 bhI zArmindA na hote / aise darzakoM meM himojA nAmakA eka dAnika paMDita thA jo iliyA nAma kI eka vezyA ke sauMdarya para vika gayA thA / iliyA ikadama kizorI aura sundarI isaliye acche acche dArzanika vidvAn usake eka eka kaTAkSa ke liye nyauchAvara hone ko taiyAra rahate the| jagaprasiddha dArzanika pleTo ke sAmyavAdI vicAroM ne kuTumba saMsthA ko kAphI DIlA kara diyA thA isaliye bahuta me dArzanika vezyAoM ke yahAM par3e rahate the, isase jahAM dArzanikoM ke caritra kA patana huA thA vahAM dArzanikoM ke saMsarga meM bauddhika vikAsa aura zAstrIya jJAna bhI bar3ha gayA thaa| isaliye iliyA bezyA hone ke sAtha kucha viduSI bhI thI / himojA use prANapaNa se cAhatA thA aura iliyA bhI use sace dila se cAhatI thii| donoM isa bAta kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate the ki unameM se koI kisI ke sAtha kabhI bAta karegA / eka dina iDiyA ne hinejA se kahA pAre hama donoM Apasa meM vivAha kyoM na karaleM ! jinameM prema nahIM iliyA kI bAta sunakara himojAne ha~sa diyA aura kahA- pyArI tumheM yaha pAgalapana kahA~ se sUjhA ! vivAha ve karate haiM hotA aura avizvAsa hotA hai / unheM Dara rahatA hai ki kahIM koI kisI ko dhokhA na de de / unameM sacA AkarSaNa nahIM hotA isaliye vaha ke bandhana se eka dUsare ko bA~dha kara rakhanA par3atA hai para hama donoM to eka dUsare ko kaJa meM bhI na chodd'eNge| tumhAre eka eka kakSa para maiM mora kI taraha nAcata huuN| kyA tuma vizvAsa kara sakatI ho ki maiM tumheM kabhI chor3a sakUMgA ! tumhArI ye madamAtI AMkheM, ye lambe keza, yaha

Page #51
257 ) satyAmRta kalaM kahIna candramA sarIkhA mukhar3A, kahAM taka kaI dina himojA ke darzana hue / prema kI oTa meM tumhArA eka eka aMga eka eka upAMga cumbaka kI moha rakhanevAle vizvAsaghAtI himojA kA maha taraha mujhe khIMcatA hai, maiM isa AkarSaNa se kabhI dekhanA bhI iliyA ko pasanda na thA para aba vaha nahIM chUTa sakatA taba vivAha kI balA kisaliye? vizvAsaghAta kA badalA lenA cAhatI thI isaliye ___ yaha kahakara himojA ne aisI tirachI AMkhoM usane himojA kA Adara kiyA, zarAba pilAI se dekhA aura musakarAdiyA ki iliyA lajjita kintu eka pyAle meM viSa milAkara usane himojA ho gii| vivAha kI bAta dUra rahI aura donoM ke prANa le liye / isa prakAra mohI jIvana kA caina se rahane lge| anta ho gayA / himojA mohI thA isaliye vaha kucha samaya bAda iliyA garbhavatI hAmI vizvAsapAtra siddha na huA aura isa avizvAsa bhAra se usake dArIra meM aTasa rahane lagA baha kI pratikriyA iliyA ke jIvana meM bhI huI / cacalatA na rhii| himojA kI kAmukatA meM bAdhA pazna-prema aura moha kA bheda Apane sAfa par3ane lagI / usane dekhA AMgyoM meM aba vaha kaTAkSa to kiyA phira bhI jIvana meM aisI aisI ghaTanAeM nahIM hai vaha capalatA nahIM hai / kucha samaya bAda hotI rahatI haiM ki yaha patA lagAnA muzkila hai himojA ke Upara liyA : sevA kA bhI bhAra ki unake mUla meM prema samajhA jAya yA moha samajhA bhanera / mojA ne de| aba iliyA kA jaay| kahIM kahIM to prema kI upayogitA hI rasatrota sUkhA jA rahA hai yA kisI dusarI tarafa nahIM mAlUma hotI aura moha hI ucita mAlUma 4ha 102 isaliye himojA kisI dUsarI vezyA hotA hai, moha ke vinA samAja meM bar3I avyavasthA ke yahAM Ane jAne lgaa| ho jAyagI / jaise eka AdamI ne hamAre Upara durbhAgya me baccA hone ke do tIna dina pahile bahuta upakAra kiyA pAlana poSaNa kiyA jIvana iliyA ke peTa meM kAphI darda rhaa| yaha dekhakara diyA pUrA vizvAsa raktA, para hameM mAlUma huA himojA ne iliyA ke yahAM AnA biTakulTa aTa ki vaha pApa karatA hai dUsaroM ko ThagatA hai / aba kara diyA / aMtima dina to iliyA kI hAdana AvazyakatA hone para bhI agara maiM usake pApako bahuta kharAba rhii| par3onine agara umako madada na amaTa nahIM karatA hUM to mohI huuN| agara pragaTa pahuMcAtA to pragati ke dina vaha mara gaI hotI karatA hUM to kRtana aura vizvAsaghAtI para isa prANa saMkaTa ke samaya bhIma. dUsarI hai| isakA pariNAma bhI aisA burA hogA ki koI bezyA ke yahAM mauja kara rahA thaa| AdamI kisI kA upakAra na karegA na vizvAsa aba iliyA ko prema aura mAMDa kA asara rkhegaa| isI prakAra dharma samajha kara pati ke samajha meM AyA aura yaha bhI samajhA ki himojA dene vAlI patnI meM prema mAnA jAya yA ne vivAha ke liye kyoM manA kara diyA thA ra moha ! ina saba bAto ka! nirNaya kaise kiyA jAya ! do mIna mahIne bAda TiyA kI tabiyata acchI uttara- jIvana virodha se bharA huA hai / hai: gaI, usake zarIra para phira pahile sarIkhI kabhI de 35. isa taraha hamAre mAmane A naya, Ane lagA / naba kara liyA ko eka jAnI hai unameM se kisI eka ! apanAnA

Page #52
bhagavatI kI sAdhanA 1 lAz2imI ho jAtA hai / aise avasara para vicAra karake jisase niHsvArthatA kA paricaya mile aura sAmUhika rUpa meM samAja hita adhika ho vahI kAma karanA cAhiye, agara eka tara nyAyarakSA ho aura dUsarI tarapha vizvAsaghAtakatA ho to donoM kA balAbala dekhakara hI kartavya nirNaya karanA ucita hai / yadyapi pahile kucha dRSTAMtoM dvArA prema aura moha kA antara aura unakA pariNAma batAyA jA cukA hai phira bhI yaha viSaya itanA jaTila hai ki isako adhika se adhika sApha karane kI jarUrata hai, isaliye eka udAharaNamAyA ke dvArA kartavya nirNaya karate hue prema aura atara dikhAyA hai vyApaka adhika 1. vibhISaNa ne rAvaNa ke anyAya se Uba kara rAma kA pakSa liyA / agara vibhISaNa meM laGkA ke rAjya hathiyAne kI bAsanA bilakula na ho to bhiSaNa meM na to rAvaNadveSa mAnA jA sakatA hai na rAmamoha, donoM jagaha prema ha agara rAjya hathiyAne kI vAsanA ho to nyAyakSa levara bhI vaha svArthI mAhI Adi 1 2- eka rAjAne mere dezameM isaliye dharmapra - cAraka bheje ki usake dharma kA pracAra hone se use sAmrAjya bar3hAne meM subhItA hogA, agara dharmapracArakoM ko satAyA yA mArA jAyagA to mere deza para AkramaNa karane kA use bahAnA milegA, aisI hAlata meM maiM usa dharmapracAra kA bhI vizeSa karUM to yaha deza moha nahIM, deza-prema hogA / 3 - eka Da. kU apane beTe ko khUba cAhatA hai aura koziza karatA hai ki yaha mujhase bhI bar3hiyA DAkU bane / beTA bhI bApako khUba cAhatA hai| para bar3A hone para vaha DakaitI ko pApa samajhakara [ 258 pitA kA sAtha nahIM detA / DakaitI meM kabhI bApa ghAyala hokara AjAtA hai to vaha bApa kI sevA karatA hai para bApa DAkA na DAlane pAve isa kI koziza bhI karatA hai, jahA~ DAkA DAlane kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai vahA~ ke bhI kara detA hai| bApa ko daMDa detA hai, beTA sahaletA hai para apane na use duHkhI dekhanA mohI nahIM premI hai / isa para kruddha hokara beTe cupacApa vinayapUrvaka daMDa pApI vApase dveSa nahIM karatA cAhatA hai to vaha beTA 4- eka AdamI isaliye apane dharma kI tArIpha karatA hai ki vaha usakA dharma hai to yaha dharmaprema nahIM dharmamoha hai| isa prakAra jAti kula deza prAnta Adi kI bhI bAta samajhanA cAhiye / 5- eka AdamI ne eka anAtha lar3ake kA putra kI taraha pAlana kiyA, vaha AdamI vyApAra meM kucha milAvaTI cIjoM kA upayoga karatA hai| lar3ake ko isa rahasya kA patA hai, vaha ise anucita samajhatA hai isaliye usa meM bhAga nahIM letA phira bhI apane pAlaka kA rahasya isaliye jagat ko nahIM batalAtA ki isase pAlaka ke manane anAtha baccoM ko pAlane se ghRNA na ho jAya, aisI hAlata meM vaha lar3akA apane pAlaka kA premI hai mohI nahIM / para agara vaha AdamI kisI bhI strI para balAtkAra karane yA haraNa karane kA SaDyantra racatA hai aura lar3ake ko mAlUma ho jAtA hai lar3ake kA avasara hai ki vaha usa strI ko satarka karade phira bhI yaha nahIM karatA to lar3ake ko premI nahIM mohI kahanA cAhiye / sAdhAraNa milAvaTI cIja milAne meM aura eka strI para balAtkAra karane meM pApakA itanA antara hai ki eka jagaha mauna kSamya hai dUsarI jagaha nahIM hai|

Page #53
259 ] matyAmRta 6-- apanI patnI kA anucita apamAna yadyapi sabase prabala aura vyApaka kaSAya hone para usa apamAna kA badalAdenA patnI-prema hai moha hai para kaI dRSTiyoM se usameM svAbhAvikatA kintu mAtApitA koI acchI bAta sikhAnA adhika hai, jIvana kI AvazyakatA-pUrti ke lie cAheM, kAma kA abhyAsa karAnA cAhe, ucita bhI mAha kA upayoga ho jAtA hai para mAna itanA sebA denA cAhe to patnI kA pakSa lekara mAtA- svAbhAvika aura Avazyaka na hone para bhI tIvra pinA se lAnA palI-moha hai| hotA hai isaliye yaha mAha kI apekSA kama prema aura moDa kA antara sAyalI mantavya hai| abhimAna kA upayoga sirpha itanA thAmAlA aura bhI laMbaI jA maya hai| sAra hA hai ki hama hI hai ki hama dUsaroM ke sira para apanA mahatva bAna bama sanahI kaha mUla meM svArtha lAdeM / mahatvAnanda kI bhUkha bujhAne liye manuSya aura aviveka rahatA hai jabaki prema ke mUla meM AbhamAnI banatA hai| manuSya mahAn bane isameM svapara-hita aura vivaka |taa hai| prema bahuta phala koI burAI nahIM hai, para manuSya baDA bananA nahIM sakatA hai aura usakI sImA para aisI ghara nahIM cAhatA bar3A kahalAnA cAhatA hai aura isIlie na jisa dUra ko kATe, prema apanI abhimAna pApa rUpa ho jAtA hai / bhara .. kahalAne lagatA hai, moha abhimAna se aneka hAniyA~ hotI haiM / saMkucita hotA hai aura usakI sImA para aisI namUne ke rUpa meM kucha kA ullekha yahAM kiyA dhAra hotI hai jisase baha dusare ko kATe / maha jAtA hai| isase patA lagegA ki bar3e kahalAne ke kI sImA dveSa se ghirI rahatI hai jaba ki prema liye hama jitanA abhimAna karate haiM, utane hI kI sImA para dveSa nahIM hotA balki usake cAro .tuccha hote jAte hai aura tuccha kahalAte bhI Ara 'svAgatama' likhA rahatA hai / prema puNya hai, jAte hai / dharma hai| moha kaSAya hai pApa hai / isaliye 1- a sAdhAraNa manuSyoM meM na mana ke liye mAha kA tyAga jamarata bajarUrata apanI tArIpha karane kI Adata dAnA aura prema ko apanAnA caahiye| hotI hai aura isake liye ve atizayokti yA nirabhimAnatA mithyAvAda se bhI kAma lete haiN| aise log| bhagavatI kI ma na' kA dUsarA aMga ko samajhanA cAhiye ki agara koI hamAre sAmane nama: / kA svarUpa isI apanI tArIfa ke pula bAMdhatA Ave to jaise hama adhyAya meM pahile kaha diyA gayA hai aura yaha bhI use kSudra samajhakara haMsane lagate haiM, pratyakSa meM na batalA diyA gayA hai ki abhimAna aura ama- kareM to parokSa meM usakI niMdA karane lagate haiM, gaurava meM kyA antara hai ! abhimAna kapAya hai. hameM usakI pha sahana nahIM hotI usI prakAra nagaurava kapApa nhii| yahAM to bhagavatI kI dusareko hamArI tArIfa sahana nahIM hotI mAdhanA ke liye abhimAnasa hone vAlI burAI aura ve bhI nindaH aura ghRNA karane lagate haiN| aura nirabhimAna se hone vAle lAbha ka. vivecana Ananda to hameM mahAn banaMna yA mahAn kahalAne imarI se adara aura sevA pAne se mila makatA

Page #54
bhagavatI kI sAdhanA hai. para AtmaprazaMsA se hama anAdara asahayoga aura ghRNA hI pAte haiM isaliye AtmaprazaMsA bekAra hai, itanAhI nahIM vaha hanAMga sthAna nIcA bhI banAtI hai ! bhale hI mUr3hatAvaza hama ise samajha na sakeM / tArIpha to dUsare ke muMha se hI acchI mAlUma hotI hai apane mu~ha se apanI tArIfa meM na to maz2A hai na sthiratA hai aura na vyApakatA hai 1 2 - kAyika asA AtmapradImA bacana se hI nahIM hotI. zarIra se bhI hotI hai jisase ki ahaMkAra kA paricaya milatA hai aura se jo hAniyAM Upara batalAI gaI haiM ve hAniyAM uThAnA par3atI haiM / tuma jaba aisI sabhA meM baiThe ho jahAM sevA Adi ke anusAra baiTane kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai vahAM apane se bar3e logoM kA sthAna jhapaTa lenA kAyika hai / isI prakAra, phoTo khiMcavAne kI sAmUhika vyavasthA meM apane ucita sthAna se UMje darje para baiTanA jisase tumhAre anucita mahasva kI ghoSaNA hotI ho' rAtha calane meM isa prakAra bar3ha car3ha kara calanA jisase yogya manuSyoM kA mahattva chipatA ho, yogya vyaktiyoM se svayaM pahile ziSTAcAra na karanA yA ziSTAcAra kI kriyA yA vacanoM kA yogya uttara na danA, jarUrI aura yogya sevA ko tuccha samajhakara usase dUra rahanA, Adi kAyika AtmaprazaMsA hai isase hama duniyA kI dRSTi meM ghRNAspada aura nIca banate haiM / 3-- cuTila, mAMsAmA aura bhI rUpa haiM / kabhI kabhI hama AtmaprazaMsA sIdhe zabdoM meM na karake kucha aise Tene zabdoM meM yA Ter3he vyavahAra meM karate haiM ki agara hameM koI abhimAnI siddha karanA cAhe to hama zabdoM ko hameM na AyeM yaha kuTila prazamA hai isakA pariNAma bhI [ 260 burA hotA hai isameM mana kI / balki hala kA mizraNa hone se azuddhi bar3ha bhI jAtI hai| isa viSaya meM mere jIvana ke kucha saMsmaraNa aura anya kathAeM upayogI hoMgI | ke ka--jaba maiM antarvatIkA Andolana karanA thA taba bahuta se vidvAn mere virodha meM lekha likhate the| jinane bahuta dinataka mere virodha meM likhA aura saba se adhika joradAra likhA aise eka vidvAn kA mata anta meM badala gayA aura isa viSaya meM ve mere kriyAtmaka samarthaka ho gye| kucha dinabAda jaba maiM dUsarA Andolana karane lagA aura unane usa dUsarI bAta kA virodha kiyA, taba maiMne likhA Andolana meM Apane jaisI niHpakSatA kA paricaya diyA vaisI Aja bhI deMge to phira mere samarthaka bana jAyeMge / ina zabdoM meM merA abhimAna chalachalA rahA dhAlaya kA to maMtra thA / isakA phala yaha huA ki unakA bhI abhimAna jaga pahA aura thor3A bahuta merA jo prabhAva una para par3A thA vaha bhI unane asvIkAra kiyA aura Age ke kisI bhI Andolana meM ve mere samarthaka nahIM hue isa prakAra merA isa kuTila AtmaprazaMsA ne merA unakA aura samAja kA kAphI nukasAna kiyA / kha - ekabAra bahuta se netA loga eka samAroha meM mehamAna hokara gaye the / gAMva ke hajAroM loga usameM hAjira the unane saba mehamAnoM ke baiThane ke liye, khAsakara jo usa samAroha meM vyAkhyAna dene Aye the unake liye kursiyoM kA intajAma kiyaa| mehamAnoM meM se eka sajjana usa samAroha ke adhyakSa cune jAne vAle the| unane socA ki mere sAtha saba mehamAna kursI para baiTheM to merI vizeSatA kyA rahI ! isaliye unane vahAM ke logoM

Page #55
261 ) satyAmRta se kahA- Apa loga kursiyAM uThAlejAiye tuccha na the, ve gAdIvAle Asana para jamakara hama loga jAna para baiTheMge, mehamAna haiM to kyA baiTha gaye / aba mujhe vaha gAdI bhISma kI bANaApake sira para baiTane ke liye / unakI isa vinI- ' zayyA se bhI adhika kaTIlI mAlama hone lagI tatA se khuza hokara logoM ne karmiyAM uThAlI unane khilApilA kara jo merA Adara kiyA thA para jaba Apa adhyakSa banAye gaye to Apako vaha saba miTTI meM mila gayA unakI tucchatA para kusI kI jarUrata par3I taba Apa kusI kA asa- mujhe hasI bhI AI aura ghRNA bhI huI / unana to pana rAjya pAkara ArAma se kursI para baiThe / isase socA hogA ki maiM prabhAvita hogayA isaliye isa ve AsamAna meM kitanI U~cAI race yaha to kuTila AtmaprazaMsA kA upayoga kiyA gayA para kise mAlama para unake mitroM ke dila meM unakA isase unane ghRNA hI pAI / pachi to mAlUma huA sthAna sadA ke liya bahuta nIcA ho / yA / yaha ki ye zrImAnjI una mahAzayoM meM se haiM jo pAca kuTila AtmaprazamaH kA phala thaa| __ kA dAna karake dama rupayA usa me vijJApana meM ga-eka bAra mujhe eka aise zrImAna kA maha- kharca karate hai isaliye becAre yaza ke liye bahuta mAna banane kA durbhAgya prApta huA jinhe kuTila parizrama karate haiM para nindA hI pAte haiM / AmaprazaMsA kI bImArI thI / unane mujhe aneka gha-- bAta kAphI purAnI hai, usa samaya magadha taraha kI miThAiyAM aura acche acche vyaJjana parose meM bahuta se gaNatantra rAjya the jo ki AsapAsa yaha kalpanA to mujhe acchI na lagI ki unane apane ke ekataMtrI rAjyoM kI a~khoM meM khaTakate the / eka vaibhava kA pradarzana kiyA hai, maiMne to yahI samajhA gaNatantra ke mukhiyA do bhAI the jo bar3I bahAdurI ki merA asAdhAraNa Adara karana ke liye unane aura hozyArI se apane patraba: rakSA karate the| yaha takalIpha uThAI hai / bhojana ke bAda unane eka bAra unheM patA lagA ki unake rAjya para 2.61-cariye, ghumane caleM unane bagghI mgaaii| AkramaNa honevAlA hai isaliye eka bhAI sainyausameM eka sAtha do AdamI baiTha sakate the para saMgraha ke kAma meM laga gayA aura jaise AdamI aMmana meM Adha, jagaha para raI kI adiyA mila vaha senA meM bharane lagA, dUsare bhAI ne kahA gAdI vidyA rakkhI thI aura pIche Tikane ke liye cune hue AdamiyoM ko hI sainika banAnA cAhiye eka takiyA thaa| bAkI AdhI jagaha para yaha saba isa prakAra bhIDa iya hI karane se kucha lAbha nahIM nahIM thaa| jaba gAr3I para car3hane kA avasara AyA para pahilA bhAI bhIr3a ukTTI karatA rh|| para to Apane mujhe pahile baiThane ke liye hai|-abhi- jyoM jyoM lar3AI kA avasara pAsa Ane lagA tyoM mAna na mAlUma ho isaliye meM khAlI jagaha para yoM sanika bhAgane lage isaliye usane socA yaha gyA, socatA thA ki vidvAn va haTAne ke ThIka nahIM inameM se acche acche sainika cuna lenA lihAja se nahI to mehamAna haTAne ke lihAja caahiye| pale bhAI kA yaha parivartana dekhakara meM hI ye zrIna / OM asya mujha meM gAdI- dUsare bhAI ko kucha ghamaMDa AyA ki Akhira inheM mAre Amana para baiTane kA anurAdha kreNge| para mere rAste para hI calanA par3A / ghamaMDa ko vaha mA tu yA zrImAna ja. usase kucha kama dayA na sakA / usane pahile maI meM kahA

Page #56
bhagavatI kI sAdhanA [262 Akhira Apako mere rAste para hI AnA par3A mujhe unake ziSya kA bhI loga kAphI Adara karate the| Apake mataparivartana se prasannatA huI hai, aba apanA vinara aura vidvAn thA para usame kAma acchA clegaa| kuTila mAsa kI bar3I bImArI thI, isake __ pahile bhAI kA mataparivartana ho hI gayA liye yaha eka na eka kuTila upara kAma meM lAyA thA para dUsare bhAI ne acchA kAma calane ke bahAne karatA thaa| pAhelA kAma usane yaha kiyA ki jo AtmaprazaMsA kI usane viSa ghola diyA / aba hariharamaMdira kA nAma vinaya dara kara suvyavasthA kA prazna na raha gyaa| prazna apane ahaM- diyA / harihara zabda uccAraNa meM sarala aura kAra kA raha gayA / aba pahile bhAI ne yahI choTA hone para bhI artha meM kaisA kATina hai isa samarthana karanA zurU kara diyA ki jaise bhI mileM para usane eka dina acchA vyAkhyAna bhI de sainika bharatI kiye jaya dusare ne kahA-nahIM, cune DAlA / para zabdoM kI dIvAra zabdoM se hI hue Adame hI sainika banAye jaayeN| aba kAphI abhedya ho sakatI hai, vaha dila se abhedya nahIM zakti ina jhagar3oM meM jAne lagI, avyavasthA bhI ho sktii| dila to use bhI pArakara tathya ko phailI, donoM meM virodha bhI bar3hA, virodhiyoM ko pakar3a letA hai, isaliye loga caukane ho gaye / patA lagA, maukA pAkara unane usa gaNataMtra ko unane kahA to kucha nahIM, para samajha liyA ki naSTa kara DATA / isa prakAra abhimAnakA yo:- pujArI bhagavAna ke bahAne apanI sI AtmaprazaMsA ne sarvanAza kara diyaa| pUjA aura kanina karAnA cAhatA hai| para ziva hu-usa jamAne kI bAta hai jaba bhAratavarSa nArAyaNa to kuTila meM andhA ho meM Arya aura nAgadraviDa Adi meM saMskRtika ekatA rahA thA, logoM kI aruci use na dikhI aura kA prayatna cala rahA thA isaliye ziva aura viSNu use dina kI bImArI ho gaI / usa eka hI paramAtmA ke aMza mAne jAne lage the aura samaya loga Apasa meM ziSTAcAra ke taura para unameM Avarodha batalAkara dono jAtiyoM kA harihara' bolate the jaise ki Ajakala zamarAma' sammilana karAyA jAtA thaa| janamejaya kA nAga- bolate hai / para zivanArAyaNa ne harihara' kI yajJa banda karAnevAle AstIka muni kI paramparA jagaha milanAra ' kA prayoga karanA meM nAgArya nAma ke eka maharSi hae the jinane zurU kiyA / harihara mandira banAkara Arya-anArya saba ko eka maharSi nAgArya ko jaba koI praNAma karatA sthAna para milAne kI koziza kI thI / isa taba ve mastu' kahakara AzIrgada dete the mandira meM viSNu aura ziva donoM kI mUrtiyAM thIM para pinAsa ko jaba koI praNAma karatA to isake pratApa se zaiva aura vaiSNava Arya aura anArya zivamastu' kahakara adIda detA thaa| phala yaha kA bheda miTatA jAtA thaa| huA ki logoM ko yaha ziva zabda bhI kATesA maharSi nAgAya ke marane ke bAda unake cubhane lgaa| ziSya zivanArAyaNa ke hAtha meM maMdira kA prabaMdha hariharamaMdira ko samAnata loga maMdira AyA / nAgArya ko loga bar3I zraddhA se dekhate the kahA karate the / harihara to prakaraNa se hI samajha

Page #57
263 ] satyAmRta liyA jAtA thA para zivanArAyaNa ko sirpha mandira se bar3A vidvAn bhI mUrkha se mUrkha sAbita hotA hai| kahane meM saMtoSa nahIM hotA thA, vaha bAtabAta meM 4 paraniMdA-sAdhAraNa manuSyoM ko saba se zivanAra yA-maMdira kahA karatA thA / isaprakAra rocaka samAcAra hai paranindA / jahAM para acche se avalambana na rahane se harihara zabda chUTa gayA acche vidvattApUrNa aura kalApUrNa bhASaNa ke liye aura logoM ne yaha samajhakara ki bhagavAna ke bahAne zrotA na milate hoM vahAM bhI nindApUrNa bhASaNa ke yaha pujArI apanI pUjA karAnA cAhatA hai, liye zrotAoM kI kamI nahIM rahatI / manuSya ko zivanArAyaNa zabda bhI chUTa gayA aura isa taraha nindA karane kI aura sunane kI jo Adata hai maMdira bhI chUTa gyaa| usakA kAraNa usakA eka bhrama hai / vaha samajhatA logoM ke isa asahayoga se pujArI kA krodha hai ki dUsaroM kI nindA se maiM bar3A yA bhalA kahabar3hane lagA / anta meM phala yaha huA ki mahinoM lAne lagUMgA jaba ki bAta isase ulTI hai| dUsaroM taka loga na usa maMdira meM Ate na pujArI se kI nindA me agara hama bar3e banane lageM to hamArI milate / maMdira kI marammata bhI na hotI, kucha nindA se dusare bhI bar3e banane lageMge / ToTala dadira kI dIvAreM girane lagI, pujArI barAbara hI rahegA / hA~, sAmUhika rUpameM saba kA * cAra bhAgoM meM yaha aphavAha phailI ki patana avazya hogA / zarIrakara maMdira meM bhUta huA hai, isase jaise AtmaprazaMsA se duniyA hameM bar3A nahIM logoM ne usa rAste se nikalanA bhI banda samajhane lagatI usI prakAra paraniMdA se hamArI nirbalatA hI sAbita hotI hai| isa prakAra pujArI kI kuTila AtmaprazaMsA AtmaprazaMsA ke viSaya meM jina bAtoM kA se maharSi nAgArya kA lagAyA huA pAnA asamaya ullemba Upara kiyA gayA hai unheM paranindA ke meM hI sUkha gayA isa prakAra kaI zatAbdiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA cAhiye / paranindA bhI nidraya sAMskRtika ekatA yA kArya ruka gyaa| kAyika tathA kuTila huA karatI hai / kisI kI isa prakAra tathyAtathyarUpa satyakathAeM aura ucita tArIfa na sahakara dusarA kI tArIfa karane bhI likhI jA sakatI hai para itane se bhI bAta laganA kuTila paranindA hai| nindA kisI prakAra bhI purI samajha meM A jAtI hai| sAra yaha hai ki ghumAphirA kara kI jAya jaba hamAre mana meM ahaMkAra make kAma meM hama kitanI hI kaTiTara haino usakA duSpariNAma hogA hii| yA caturrAI se kAma leM hamAre mana kA pApa chipA apavAda-mAna kapAya kA svarUpa kahate nahIgaha sktaa| duniyA hamAre muMha rataH sAyaM 4 batalA diyA gayA hai ki abhimAna pApa isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki vaha nahIM samajhatI / hai-AmagArava rA nahIM hai| abhimAna ke dvArA aisI bAteM to sAdhAraNa AdamI bhI samajha jAte hama dasara kA mahatva naSTa karanA cAhate haiM aura haiM racanA kI to bAta hI dUsarI hai / yahA~ apanA mahatva kisI bhI taka se bar3hAkara dUsaroM hamana Ta, ugAne hai duniyAM kI AMkheM para lAdanA cAhate haiM, jaba ki Atmagaurava meM uta ra ne haiN| zramaprazaMmA meM bar3A apane ucita mahatva ko rakSA kama hotA hai,

Page #58
bhagavatI kI sAdhanA kisI kArya meM apanI dRr3hatA kA paricaya dene ke liye kucha aise vacana kahe jAya~ jisase jo dUsare ko AzvAsana mile to aisI jagaha I AtmaprazaMsA hogI usameM bhI abhimAna kA doSa na hogA / jaise kisI ne kahA, Apa cintA na karo mere rahate ApakA kauna kyA kara sakatA hai ? vaidya rogI ko isI prakAra AzvAsana deM to yaha AtmaprazaMsA nhii| hAM, AzvAsana dene kA bhAva na ho yA gauNa ho kintu Thagane kA bhAva mukhya ho to yahAM lobha chala abhimAna Adi doSa haiM hI / yA sudhAraka loga jo apane prayatnoM kI amoghatA batAne ke liye dRr3hatA kA paricaya dete haiM vaha bhI abhimAna nahIM hai| isa bahAne se apane gIta gAnA ho to abhimAna hai hI / Atmagaurava ke dvArA na to dUsaroM kA ucita mahatva girAyA jAtA hai, na apanA anucita mahatva bar3hAyA jAtA hai / isaliye abhimAna dUra karake manuSya ko Atmagaurava kA khayAla rakhanA cAhiye / tuma meM Atmagaurava hai yA abhimAna ! isakA nirNaya duniyA kara hI letI hai para agara kucha samaya ke liye loga bhrama meM bhI par3a jAya to usa na ko sahana karake bhI Atmagaurava kI rakSA karanA cAhiye / aitihAsika vyaktiyoM kI AlocanA karane meM abhimAna nahIM hai, rAvaNa Adi kI niMdA paranindA nahIM hai kyoMki isameM apanA mahatva bar3hAne kA vicAra nahIM hotA kintu pApa-puNya kI AlocanA kA vicAra hotA hai, pApa kA damana Ara puNya ko uttejana dene kI samAna hotI haiN| hA~, kisI aitihAsika vyakti ko apanA samakakSa samajhakara apanA mahatva bar3hAne ke liye usakI nindA kI jAya to yaha bhI para- nindA hogI / apane prAMta, deza, jAti Adi kA hone se kisI aitihAsika vyakti kI prazaMsA kI jAya aura use bar3hAne ke liye dUsare prAMta, deza, jAti Adi ke aitihAsika vyakti kI nindA kI jAya to yaha bhI paranindA hai / vartamAna ke prasiddha vyaktiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI isI nIti se vicAra karanA cAhiye / santAna yA santAnopama vyaktiyo kI niMdA unake sudhAra ke liye kI jAya to yaha paranindA nahIM hai / aise vyaktiyoM ke sAmane agara apane jIvana kI aisI sacAI rakkhI jAya jisase ve kucha sIkha sakeM, to sikhAne kI dRSTi se AtmaprazaMsA meM bhI abhimAna kA dAna hogA | 264 jisa jagaha hamArA vyaktigata svArtha na ho sirpha nIti kA vicAra ho vahA~ bhI nindanIya kArya kI yA kartA kI nindA paranindA nahIM hai / jagata meM bhale bure AdamiyoM kA jo phailatA hai vaha aisI hI nirapekSa stutinindA ke Agara para phailatA hai / dharmI kI prazaMsA ke samAna pApI kI nindA bhI mAnava svabhAva hai aura usakI samAja meM bhI hai isaliye ise abhimAna yA dveSa nahIM samajhanA caahiye| hAM, usane hamArA amuka kAma nahIM kara diyA isaliye kharAba hai aura hamArA amuka ka.ma kara diyA isaliye acchA hai isako lekara jo nindrAmA kI jAtI hai vaha svabhAva kA acchApana nahIM hai, vaha heya hai pazna-- pratyeka manuSya apane anubhava AdhAra se kisI ke guNa doSa samajhA karatA usake liye jo acchA sAbita hotA hai usI ko acchA kahatA hai, jo usa ke liye bura| sAbita

Page #59
265] satyAmRta hotA hai use burA kahatA hai / isa meM svabhAva kA jaba sunA ki rAjA sAhiba darzana karane ke liye ___ Arahe haiM to vaha rAjA sAhiba ke svAgata ke liye uttara-- ale dhare kA nirNaya vizvahita kI Age bar3hA / rAjAne dekhA ki sAdhu jI mere svAgata dRSTi se hI kiyA jAnA cAhiye / eka paharedAra ke liye Arahe haiM to vaha lauTa gayA / / agara hameM corI kara lenede to hameM vaha acchA sAthiyoM ne pUchA, Apa lauTa kyoM Aye ? TomA para nIkara kI aisI namakaharAmI yA vizvAsa- rAjAne kahA-maiM sAdhu ke pAsa kucha lene gayA thA ghAtakatA acchI cIz2a ho to jagata ke vyavahAra jJAna kA bhikhArI banakara gayA thA, agara sAdhu meM itanI gahabI AjAya ki usase baha naukara, mujhe kucha dene lAyaka hotA to isa taraha mere svAgata hama sarakAra Adi maba nhaaye| khada hama bhI II, jaba Age baDhA taba maiMne aisA naukara rakhanA pasanda na kreNge| isaliye acche samajhA ki vahI mujhase kucha lenA cAhatA hai / bure kA nirNaya vizvahita kI dRSTise karanA cAhiye taba maiM dene ke liye usake pAsa kyoM jAU~ ? apane svArtha kI dRSTi se nhiiN| Amagaurava ko chor3ane kA aisA hI pariNAma ___ apavAdoM kI bhI koI ginanI nahIM hai| loga hotA hai aura honA bhI cAhiye / ahaMkAra ko bhI apavAda meM zAmila kara sakate haiM isa prakAra Amagaurava ke nAma para jo vinaya Ara apavAda para bhI kArakI chApa chor3a dete haiM unakI bhI sAdhanA vyartha jAtI hai / haiM para prAyaH anna meM amana lipI nahIM ekabAra eka seThane jJAnI banane ke liye eka isaliye damikA kI ojhA bhatira koTana cahiye vidvAna ko bulAyA seThajI palaMga para leTe-leTe par3hane ki manameM abhimAna to nahIM hai| isa prakAra lage aura vidvAna ko nIce jamIna para baiThakara nikamA vyAkti meM eka taraha kA byAkti- par3hAne ko kahA / para bahuta dina hone para bhI samabhAva rahatA hai| mUla meM na vaha kisI vyakti seThajI kucha sIkha na ske| taba seThajI paMDitajI koyAmamjhana haina choTA / agara kisI meM noTA agara kisI ke mana majhakara aura kaTavA lene lge| eka guNoM kI videopatA hai, sevakatA hai to vaha apane dina seThajI bole paMDitajI, mujhe pyAsa lagI hai byaktitva kA khayAla na kara usakA Adara karatA mere yAra se dhIredhIre nI TATa dajiye / hai agara koI guNoM meM vizeSa nahIM hai na usa meM paMDitajI ne pAnI liyA aura jamIna para sevakatA bahuta hai to bar3A mahardika padAdhikArI baiThe baiTe pAnI DAlane lge| seThajI gusse se bole aura yazasvI hone para bhI vaha use sAdhAraNa dRSTi kyA jamIna para baiThe baiThe pAnI DAlane se mere muMha meM denA hai| isa prakAra usa meM Amagaurava aura meM pAnI calA jAyagA ! ma donoM kA bhAra sammizraNa rahatA hai| jo paMDitajI ne kahA --- yA calI jAtI loga binaya ke nAmapara : khodete haiM ye ha taya pAnI kyoM na candA jAyagA ! vAstava meM jagata ko kucha nahIM de paate| taba seThajI samajhe ki mujhe vidyA kyoM nahIM eka bAra eka sAdhu kI prazaMsA sunakara A rahI hai ! taba abhimAna chor3akara seThajI nIce eka gajagadarzana karane ke liye AyA / sAdhune baiThane lage aura dhIre dhIre vidvAna banana lge|

Page #60
akrodha [ 266 vinaya aura Atmagaurava donoM kA ucita samanvaya vApasa nahIM liyA jA sakatA / krodha karake nirabhimAnI bananA bhagavatI kI mana-sAdhanA tIvra zastra hone se apane para yA dUsare para jo ke liye anyAvazyaka hai| AAta karatA hai vaha AghAta vApisa nahIM An / ___ moha aura abhimAna samasta pApoM ke mUla krodha kA Avega tIvra hone se manuSya kI haiN| moha aura abhimAna naSTa ho jAne para krodha vicAraka zakti naSTa ho jAtI hai aura vaha Aga aura chala nahIM raha pAte / jaise hAtha ke kaTa jAna se meM kucha kA kucha kara jAtA hai / isa taraha kI talavAra kA upayoga nahIM ho sakatA imI prakAra moha yaha kahAnI prasi hai| aura abhimAna naSTa hone para krodha aura chala kA upa eka strI ne eka naulA pAla rakyA thA / vaha yoga nahIM ho sakatA / imaliya moha aura animna apane zizu ko pAlane meM mulAkara jaba pAnI ko hasta-kaSAya aura krova aura chala ko dAsa-kApAya bhagne gaI to naule ko zizu kI rakSA ke liye kahA hai| bhagavatI kI sAdhanA meM ina donoM kA chor3a gaI / itane meM eka sarpa AyA aura pAlane tyAga mukhya hai| para car3hane lagA para jyoM hI nauTe kI naz2ara par3I akrodha nai.le ne sarpa ko mAra DAlA aura usake Tukar3e krodha kA svarUpa pahile kaha diyA gayA TukaDe kara diye / jaba bacce kI mA~ AI aura hai| moha aura abhimAna se pApa ko preraNA usane naule ke mu~ha meM khUna lagA dekhA to usane milatI hai para duniyA ke sAtha saMgharSa hone meM socA ki naule ne mere bacce ko mAra DAlA krodha aura chala kA sIdhA upayoga hotA hai| hai basa gusse meM usane sira kA ghar3A naule para krodha meM anya kaSAyoM se eka vizeSatA yaha hai paTaka diyA, becArA naulA mara gayA / para jaba ki vaha duHkha denevAlA hI nI dayAmara bhI usana pAlana meM apane bacce ko surakSita dekhA hai yA anya kaSAyoM se adhika duHkhatmaka hai / aura sAMpake Tukar3e dekhe to pazcAttApa karane lagI moDa aura abhimAna kA phala daHkha hai para unakA para pazcAtApa sa naulA jIvita na huaa| saMvedana itanA duHkhAtmaka nahIM hotA / moha se iSTa krodhake AvezameM manuSya aisI aisI gAliyA~ viyoga Adi ke satya duHkhAnubhava hotA hai svayaM bakajAtA hai, gurujanoM, upakAriyoM tathA acche to moha duHkhAtmaka nahIM mAlUma hotA; abhimAna se acche sajjanoM para bhI aise bacanaHNa chor3a meM bhI kucha chAtI hI phalatA hai para krodha meM to jAtA hai jo kabhI vApisa nahIM Ate, isa prakAra manuSya tar3apatA hai cillAtA hai phar3aphar3AtA hai isa yaha dharma paropakAra Adi ke mA meM prakAra usI samaya unakAraka kA bahuta anubhava karanA par3atA hai| aTakAtA hI hai, vyavahAra kA nAza to karatA hI krodha meM dUsarI kAryoM se eka dUsarI vize- hai, kintu khuda bhI sthAna-naSTa hotA hai| patA yaha bhI hai ki anya kaSAyoM kI kAlimA ke pragaTa karane ke bAda yaha bahuta kaThina hai kA prabhAva jitanI jaldI vApisa jA sakatA ki sacce dilase kSamA mAMgI jaay| kSanA kA hai utanI jaldI krodha kI kAliyA kA prabhAva rivAja pUrA kara bhI diyA jAya nobhI usakA

Page #61
sanyAmRta vizeSa phala nahIM hotA / krodha karanA aura kSamA prazna- agara Apa krodha kiTa aura kAli * krodha karanA aura phira kSamA mAMganA ko isa taraha pApa kaheMge to kahanA pdd'egaa| isa prakAra manako nacAne se bhI dUsarA yahI isa pApa ke binA jagata meM dharma bhI nahIM : samajhatA hai ki hameM dhokhA diyA jA rahA hai| pAyegA kyoMki dharma ke liye sajjanatA amaranA na to itanA to masajhegA anugraha ke sAtha durjanatA ke nigraha kI / .. karegA pIche jarUrata hai, durjanatA ke nigraha ke liye kro bhale hI marahamapaTTI ke samAna kSamA mAMgale para kAlimA kI AvazyakatA to hai hI, para agara varka ke se koI apanA camar3A kaTAne ke taka kisI durjanatA kA nigraha na ho pAye / liye rAnI hai| varSoM taka krodha ko surakSita rakhanA par3egA isa prazna- bahuta se AdamI se hote haiM ki prakAra krodha-kiTa bhI Avazyaka ho jAyagA / the gAlI Adi bakarena para hI zAnti pAte hai uttara- durjanatA ke nigraha ke liye krodhAdi agara ve aisA na kara nA una kA katra krodha- kaSAyakI z2arUrata nahIM hai kintu cikitsAkiTTa banakara apanI aura dUsarA kI hAni karatA rhe| manovRtti kI z2arUrata hai / nyAyAdhIza apAdhI uttara- yamana (ulTI) hojAne se peTa ko daMDa de yaha cikitsA hai-krodha nahIM / bhale sAfa rahatA hai isaliye ulTI hojAnA acchA hI daMDa dene kA kArya varSoM meM ho to ise cikitsA bhale hI kahA jAya para jise ulTI karane kI hA kahA jAyagA / kamI kamI tA aisA hotA hai adana hai una gAvacaneka koziko yaha ki krodha pragaTa karanA hI daMDa kA rUpa banajAtA yAnI una ke bharose khAte jAne bAla hai / kalpanA karo ki apane beTene koI aparAdha vyakti gaMdA to hai hI, para apanI aura dUsaroM ko kiyA hamane kucha karkaza svara se DATadiyA to parezAnI bhI bar3hAtA hai / aba yaha hai ki ise kapAya na kaheMge daMDa kaheMge isaliye ise ammako vikRta kie binA pAyA jAya agA cikitsA meM zAmila kiyA jAyagA / hAM, yaha bAta bhI thor3I bahuta vikRti hojAya to anazana dUsarI ha ki isa prakAra krodha-rUpa daMDa denA saphala Adima pacana kA avakAza diyA jAya, anazana ho yA asaphala, yaha to daMDavijJAna kA vicAra ke prayoga se bhI vikAra zAnta na ho to ulTI kalAyA, para madharaNAta: yaha cikitsA rUpa hai| ganikAla : isI taraha acch| yaha prazna- taba to hara eka AdamI yaha kaha ki krodha dama, ho jAya to nyAya- sakegA ki maiM to kapAya nahIM rahatA hUM kintu janaya daka dause pacAyA / yA / usa daMDa de rahA huuN| yaha cikitsA hai ki va.pAya hai nAna sanI kA hai aura vi bana,lanA isakI kasa TI kyA ? nAma hai vi aura karimA ne rakhanA mahApApa uttara- kapa:ya aura cikitsA kAantara he / yaha TIka hai : a- acchA samajhane ke liye cAra bAtoM kA vicAra karanA cAhiye ghara kabhI kabhI aisA hotA hai ki adha pApa kI 1- cikitsA meM vardhana aura rakSaNa kiyA jAtA oTa meM mahApApa jagaha banA detA hai| kaSAya ma bhakSaNa aura nakSaNa / 2- cikitsA

Page #62
..... akrodha [ 268 vyavasthA meM bar3I gar3abar3I hogI isaliye AjJA pAlana karanA bhI nyAya hai, svArtha nhiiN| ina prakAra ke vizeSa ko bAta dUsarI hai para sAdhAraNataH apAna karAne kI oTa meM svArthaparatA Adi kA praveza na ho jAya isa kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye | meM nyAya kI mukhyatA rahatI hai kapAya meM svArtha kI / 3 - cikitsA meM pratIkAra kI maryAdA kA vicAra rahatA hai kaSAya meM maryAdA lupta ho jAtI hai | 4 - cikitsA meM ziSTAcAra kA vicAra banA rahatA hai kaSAya meM ziTAcAra kA vicAra naSTa ho jAtA hai / ina cAroM bAtoM ko kucha saphAI ke sAtha samajhanA ThIka hogA / 1- eka AdamI apathya - Har karatA hai isaliye hama usa para nArAja hote haiM yA pramAda Adi ke kAraNa hI apanI santAna adi para nArAjI pragaTa karate haiM to isa meM takSaNa nahIM hai rakSaNa aura vardhana hai / athavA nyAyAdhI kisI ko daMDa detA hai to isa meM bhI rakSaNa haiN| cidaMDanIya vyakti kA na ho para janatA kA rakSaNa hai isaliye ise rakSaNa hI mahaMge vyavahAra paMcaka kA vivecana isa adhyAya ke prArambha meM kiyA gayA hai usake anusAra vizvahitakArI vIna jahA~ ho vahA~ karAya ke badale cikitsA kI hI adhika sambhAvanA hai| 2 kabhI kabhI rakSaNa aura vardhana ke kArya meM bhI manuSya cikitsaka kI apekSA pAyI bana jAtA hai| jaise kisI ko sudhArane kI apekSA AjJA calAne kI lAlasA tIvra ho to isa svArthapradhAnatA ke kAraNa rakSaNa va gauNa ho jAyeMge isaliye vahAM vidhi-vRtti na hogI kara hogii| hAM, agara suvyavasthA ke liye ajJApAlana karAna bhI kartavya meM dArU ho to bAta dUsarI hai / jaise eka nA eka sainika ko AjJA dI para sainika kucha udaMDa yA lAparvAha hai isaliye usane AjJA kI upekSA kI, senAdhyakSa jAnatA hai ki agara vaha yaha AjJA na bhI pAle to bhI koI kAma ar3a na jAyagA para isase ajJA kI upekSA karane kI jo Adata par3a jAyagI usame 3 kabhI kabhI nyAya ke nAma para manuSya bahuta kar3AI kara jAtA hai pratIkAra kI maryAdA bhUla jAtA hai aisI avasthA meM vahAM kAya kA Avega hI samajhanA caahiye| yaha ho sakatA hai ki kahIM pratIkAra kAma na isake to kaThora aura adhika pratIkAra bhI ucita hI samajhA jAyagA / jaise mAno ki kahIM ke loga aise jagalI hai ki nAriyoM para vAra karane meM nahIM cUkate sAdhAraNa saz2A kA una para prabhAva nahIM par3atA to jaba taka usa jani loga janma se susaMskRta nahIM banAye jAte tabataka kAriyoM ko adhika se adhika daMDa bhIprANadaM samajhA jAyagA | matalaba yaha hai ki pratIkAra meM janahita kI dRSTi se pAtrApAtra kA vicAra karate hue kArya karanA cAhiye / sa 4 maryAdita pratIkAra meM ziSTAcAra kA bhI vicAra rakhanA caahiye| eka AdamI pratIkAra ke nAma para mA~ bApa ko bhI gAliyA~ dene lagatA hai to samajhanA cAhiye ki usameM cikitsA nahIM hai kapAya hai| agara ye jAne sarpa ke kAraNa ho, mAtA pitA kI ucita zAsakatA ke viruddha ho taba to krodha akSamya hI samajhanA cAhiye para mAMbApa kI lene para bhI gAliyA~ bakakara yA aura kisI taraha se ziSTAcAra kA maMga kiyA jAya to yaha krodha kI tIvratA hI samajhanA cAhiye /

Page #63
269 ] 1 -1 yadyapi pratIkAra karane meM kucha na kucha ziSTAcAra ko dhakkA lagatA hI hai, para dekhanA yaha cAhiye ki janahita nyAyarakSA Adi ke liye anivArya kyA hai | anivArya jitanA ho use cikana sUcaka kI kAya suca hogA | isa prakAra durjanatA kA nigraha karate hue manuSya kaSAya se bacA rahegA / jo bAta kaSAya kAli ke viSaya meM kahI gaI hai vahI kaSAyakiDDa ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA cAhiye / mAnalo eka AdamI durjana hai, anyAyI, abhiSekI yA mUrkha hai, usakI yogyatA aura svabhAva se paricita ho kara hama jIvana bhara vyavahAra karate haiM, vyavahAra karate samaya usake durjana svabhAva kA hameM smaraNa rakhanA par3atA hai to ise kaheMge / isa prakAra saMskAra ke rUpa meM jo AcAra-smRti hogI usake mUla meM agara bhakSaNa takSaNa hogA use kaheMge anyathA cikitsA kaheMge / prazna- kyA yaha ucita na hogA ki hama AcAra smRti kA tyAga hI kAdeM aura bilakula zrIrAga bana jAyeM | hamAre Upara anyAya ho to hama anyAya ko cupacApa mahanIya | uttara- bhagavatI kI mI eka aMga hai, kisI kisI vyakti sevA ke liye isI nIti ko satya mRta kA yaha ko jana hotI kA aMga kI bhagavatI kI adhika zAnta bhI namva keka aura kala kA jamI to Ana-sAdhanA sAdhanA yA manasAdhanA | parantu yaha bhagavatI kI eka hI aMga hai| isake sivAya dUsare AvazyakatA adhika hotI hai | loka sAdhanA me yaha ucita rahA jAya / cikitsaka aisA na ho ki bhrama ho jAya / ra, prakaraNa hai Zui kI dRSTi se cikitsA ko kaSAya nahIM kahate / hAM, cikitsA kI oTa meM kaSAya kA praveza saralatA se ho sakatA hai isaliye isa tarapha se kAphI satarka rahane kI z2arUrata hai / prazna- Apa kAlimA kI apekSA kiTTa ko bar3A pApa batAte haiM para jitanI hAni kAlimA ma hai utanI ki meM nahIM hai / krodha ko roka hai isa manobala ko pApa kyoM kahate haiM ! rakhane meM eka taraha ke manobala kA paricaya milatA uttara- manobala to pApa nahIM hai kintu jisa manobala yA bala kA upayoga bhakSaNa- takSaNa meM ho vaha pApa avazya hai| manobala kA manacAhA upavardhana rakSaNamaya upayoga saMyama saMyama hai, krodha ko roka yadyapi manobala donoM meM yoga saMyama nahIM hai meM hai| krodha ko rokane rakhane meM saMyama nahIM hai / hai / krodha meM kisI ko rokakara patthara na krodha ko rokakara patthara se yaha bhAga jAyagA taba yaha saba se burA hai| ko rokA jAtA hai Adi ke kAraNa krodha patthara mAranA burA hai, krodha mAranA acchA hai, para isaliye na mAranA ki patthara mArane banduka na mAra pAU~gA badalA lene ke liye jo athavA azakti, anavasara pragaTa nahIM hotA kintu bhItara hI bhItara jalatA rahatA hai vaha apanI hAni karatA hai apanA jIvana naraka banAtA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI jalAtA hai aura zaMkA se becaina karatA rahatA hai| 1 pahile kahA jA cukA hai ki kAMva kA saMvedana duHkhAnaka hotA hai, krodha rokakara rakhane se jaba taka yaha rakkhA rahegA taba taka hameM duHkha hI detA rhegaa| sAtha hI vaha dUsaroM ko becaina aura du:khI banAtA rhegaa| ghara meM chupe hue sAMpa se jisa prakAra loga zaka aura becaina rahate

Page #64
akrodha [270 / usI taraha hamAre dila meM chipe hue krodha se krodha karane kA paryApta kAraNa milane para kI loga sazaMka aura becaina rahate haiN| hama Atmaupamya bhAva se kucha vicAra karo isa taraha ketanI hI koziza kareM, usa ko chipAne ke vicAra karane se pacAsa meM se cAlIsa ghaTanAeM heye kitane hI AvaraNa DAleM usakI asaliyata tumheM krodha yogya na mAlUma hoNgii| bAkI dasa gaTa hue binA nahIM rhtii| hamArI pravRttiyA~ ghaTanAeM agara krodha yogya nikaleMgI bhI to tumhArI . gabanA ke anusAra hotI haiM, buddhi ke dvArA agara vicArakatA ke kAraNa krodha cikatsakatA kA rUpa pAvanA para AvaraNa DAlate bhI raheM to bhI isameM dhAraNa kara legaa| krodha ko jItane kA mUla meM bar3A parizrama par3atA hai aura phira bhI vaha upAya to moha aura abhimAna para vijaya pAnA nerarthaka jAtA hai| kyoMki sote jAgate uThate hai / unake jIta lene para krodha ko Thite pratyakSa parokSa meM buddhi kA kA AvaraNa paidA hone ke bhItarI kAraNa hI naSTa ho jAte haiM khesaka ho jAtA hai, krodha-kiTa yA vaira pragaTa hI para agara una para pUrI yA paryApta vijaya na mila ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra chipe hue ghAvoM se pAI ho to bhI krodha ke nimitta milane duniyA bahuta ghabarAtI hai aura hameM isa duSkarma para taba taka to use rokanA hI cAhiye jabataka aura dupphala kA bhAna nahIM hone paataa| sAtha usa ghaTanA ko acchI taraha samajha na liyA hI itanI burAI aura hai ki eka ke badale loga jAya / isa viveka se dhAre dhIre krodha kisI dina isa vairoM kI karanA kara lete haiM isaliye jahAM hama nirmala ho jAyagA / sirpha cikitA ke anukUla nera hote haiM vahAM bhI hameM vairI samajha liyA jAtA hai| aruci kA bhAva raha jAyagA / krodha agni ke samAna hai jo apane ko nizchalatA aura maroM ko jalAtA rahatA hai / aura krodha chala kA bhI svarUpa pahile kahA jA cukA kiTTa to tejAba kI taraha bhayaMkara aura vaMcaka hai| hai la eka taraha kA nirba utA kA pariNAma hai| vaha tarala hokara bhI jalAtA hai| krodha kA ki jahA hama apane moha aura abhimAna ho yA kAlimA, donoM kA tyAga karanA caahiye| ke saphala nahIM banA sakate, krodha kA upayoga agara kabhI krodha kA avasara A bhI jAya nahIM kara sakate yahA~ chala kA upayoga karate haiN| to bhI krodha ko roka lo aura jisa kAraNa se chala ke viSaya meM bhI yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanA krodha AyA hai usakI jA~ca kara lo / jA~ca cAhiye ki jahA~ bhakSaNa aura takSaNa ke liye karane para phIsadI pacAsa ghaTanAe~ aisI mileMgI koI bAta chipAI jAyagI vahI jaNa hai jinameM tumheM apanA bhrama mAlUma ho jAyagA, kintu jahA~ vinimaya rakSaNa vardhana Ade ke liye kisI bAta ko sunakara yA dekhakara bhI binA koI bAta chipAI jAtI hai vajha chala kapAya nahIM bicAre krodha na karo, sArI ghaTanA ko acchI hotI vahAM cikitanA samajhanA cAhika taraha samajha lo phira krodha karane kA paryApta kAraNa hai| kabhI kabhI tIrthakara paigambara aura avatAroM bhI hogA to bhI vicAra karane para krodha kA ko bhI suvaidya kI taraha koI bAta chipAnA par3I Avega kucha dhImA par3a jaaygaa| hai para isase ve anTa-kapAzrI nahIM ho jaate|

Page #65
271 ] satyAmRta koI koI bAteM, jina kA dUsaroM se koI karate samaya pAsa pAsa hI to rahate haiM para una sambandha nahIM hai unakA chipAnA bhI chala nahIM hai| kI najadIkI sirpha dAva peMca ajamAne ke liye maiMne ekAnta meM patnI ke sAtha kisa prakAra prema- hI hotI hai / isaliye dUra dUra dezoM meM baiThe hue do pradarzana kiyA Adi vyaktigata jIvana meM hI pUrI nizchala mitroM kI apekSA una kI dUrI asaMkhya guNI ho jAnevAlI bAtoM ko pragaTa na karanA hala nahIM hai| hotI hai / ina saba kSamya apavAdoM ke rahane para bhI jIvana meM chala se manuSya dUsaroM kA nukasAna to karatA chala kA upayoga bahuta kiyA jAtA hai / jisase hI hai kintu usase adhika vaha apanA nukasAna hama chala karate haiM usase kucha pAne kI AzA karatA hai / rogI agara vaidya ke sAmane chala kare hameM na rakhanA cAhiye / manuSya isa viSaya meM to vaidya ko cikitsA karane meM kaThinAI to hogI kAfI mUrkha hai / prAyaH hara eka AdamI yaha socatA hI isase use kaSTa bhI hogA para usase adhika hai ki maiM to dUsaroM kI cAlabAjiyAM samajha jAtA kaSTa rogI ko hogA / vaha apanI hI bImArI hU~ para merI koI nahIM samajha pAtA / agara hama bar3hAyagA aura jIvana naSTa kregaa| isa mUrkhatA kA tyAga karadeM to Adhe se adhika eka vidyArthI pATaka se apanA ajJAna chala to hameM nirarthakatA ke kAraNa laga denA pdd'e| chipAtA hai, nakala karake pAsa ho jAtA hai, pariNAma pahile nirabhimAnatA ke prakaraNa meM kuTila Atma- yaha hotA hai ki vahI jJAna se vaJcita rahatA hai, prazaMsA ke udAharaNa diye gaye hai, atmaprazaMsA paDhane meM kamajora rahatA hai| Age kisI na kisI ke kAraNa ve abhimAna ke prakaraNa meM lAye gaye parIkSA meM ar3akara rahajAtA hai / pAThaka kI isa aura kuTilatA ke kAraNa ve chala ke prakaraNa meM bhI meM kyA hAni hai, chalI vidyArthI kI hI hAni hai| lAye jA sakate haiN| una se mAlUma hotA hai ki eka sAdhaka apane guru yA AcArya se adhikAMza haTa gunAha belajjata haiM, binA svAda ke , apane mana ke pApachitA hai, samajhAne jAo hai| Toga Aja kisI bAta ko na samajhege to vinaya-avinaya kA vicAra na karake apane parantu chala kI saphalatA ke samaya to samajha jaayeNge| ko niSpApa siddha karane ke liye garjana tarjana ki tumhArA kyA bicAra thA / pariNAma yaha hogA aura vAda-vivAda karatA hai, samajhatA hai ki zabdoM kA ki tumhAre nizchala kArya meM bhI loga chala smjhege| ___AvaraNa DAla dene se pApa chipa jAyagA para zabdoM isa prakAra chala to nirarthaka jAyagA hI para aura se kisI kA muMha banda kiyA jA sakatA hai mana puNya bhI nirarthaka jaaygaa| nahIM aura mu~ha banda kara denese usakA hI jisake sAtha numachala karate hai| usake sAtha nukasAna hogaa| kyoki vaha AcArya se jo kucha tumhArI kaisI bhI ghaniSTha mitratA kyoM na ho, pAsakatA thA aba na paaskegaa| hala diloM ko ziSTAcAra ke dvArA numa kitanA hI prema pradarzita tor3a dega, diloM ke milAnevAle samasta ziSTAcAra karate raho na hAre advaita ke Tukar3e vyartha jaayeNge| Tukar3e kara daMgA, tuma pAsa pAsa bhale hI raho para eka dUkAnadAra grAhakoM ko chalatA hai, eka jIvana-caryA kadATa jaagbhii| do pahilavAna kuztI do bAra saphala hogA bAda meM vaha apanI parezAnI

Page #66
akrodha [ 272 bar3hAyagA dUsaroM kI bhI bar3hAyagA / chala kA lAbha usakA parIkSaNa hI, inake binA manasAdhanA eka nikala jAyagA parezAnI kI niSphala tapasyA taraha kI jar3atA hI ho jAyagI / jar3atA kA jIvanabhara ko cipaka jaaygii| bhagavatI ke sAtha koI sambandha nahIM hai| ___ jhUTha corI vyabhicAra Adi nAnA pAo kA jIvanasAdhanA kA artha yaha hai ki jIvanamula chala hai / isase sarvadA bhaya, lajjA Adi kalA kA vicAra karake jIvana ko aisA acchA duHkhAtmaka bhAvoM kA anubhava karanA par3atA hai, banAyA jAya ki vaha pavitra, sukhada, mahAn aura apamAna ghRNA avizvAsa Adi ke pAtra banakara jagahitakArI bana sake / jIvana ko maiMne eka kalA aneka bhautika aura AdhyAtmika lAbhoM se baJcita kahA hai, kalA ko lakSaNa yA cihnoM ke caukhaTe meM rahanA par3atA hai / vartamAna ke thor3e se sTAbha ke pIche biThalAnA kAfI kaThina hai use to anubhava se hI bhaviSya aura nikaTa bhaviSya ke bar3e se bar3e lAbha samajhA jA sakatA hai / kisI sundarI ke saundarya se hAtha dhonA par3atA hai| kA mA5 lagAne ke liye hama DheroM upamAeM deM aura ___ yahA~ yaha na bhUlajAnA cAhiye ki gAmbhIrya mApataula ke sAtha unheM sajAkara rakkheM to sundaaura chala meM jamIna AsamAna kA antara hai| ratA dikhAI na degI kucha kucha isI prakAra jIvana gAmbhIrya sahiSNutA kA pariNAma hai usase rakSaNa ke viSaya meM bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| catura citraaura vardhana kiyA jAtA hai jaba ki chala se bhakSaNa kAra jaise dasa pAMca ADITer3hI rekhAeM khIMcakara aura takSaNa kiyA jAtA hai| bhI acchA citra banA letA hai kintu anAr3I manuSya jitanA adhika akaSAyI banegA AdamI botaloM se syAhI kharca karake bhI kAgaz2a bhagavatI kI utanI hI adhika sAdhanA karegA yA dIvAra bigAr3ane ke sivAya kucha nahIM kara isase vaha akarmaNya na banegA kintu usake karma pAtA isI prakAra jIvana bhI hai| jIvana kI zakti Atma-zAnti aura jagatkalyANa ke liye upayogI barAbara rahane para bhI aura usakA dinarAta upaho jaavege| yoga karane para bhI eka kA jIvana svapara-kalyANa jIvana-sAdhanA kArI banatA hai jaba ki dUsare kA jIvana svaparabhagavatI kI manasAdhanA aura lokamAdhanA bhI aklyANakArI duHkhamaya aura asaphala banatA hai| eka taraha kI jIvanasAdhanA hai kyoM ke jIvana meM isI se jIvana eka kalA hai / yadyapi kalA ke inakA bhI samAveza hotA hai| phira bhI sAdhanA bhI kucha niyama rahate haiM aura usase kalA ko ke aneka pahalU saralatA se dikhAye jA sakeM samajhane meM kAphI sumItA hotA hai phira bhI kalA isaliye usake tIna bhAga kara diye gaye haiN| para ke namane hI kalA ko pUrI taraha samajhAte haiM yahI una sAdhanAoM ko eka dUsare se alaga rakhanA bAta 'jIvana ke viSaya meM bhI kahI jA sakatI asambhava hai| manasAdhanA ke binA jIvanasAdhanA hai| jIvana ke kucha acche bure namUne dekha lene yA lokasAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI aura jIvana- se patA laga jAtA hai ki kalAmaya jIvana kaisA sAdhanA aura lokasAdhanA ke binA manasAdhanA hotA hai aura usakI sAdhanA kisa taraha karanA kA na to vivecana hI kiyA jA sakatA hai na caahiye| yahAM kacha namanA kA ullekha kiyA jAtA hai|

Page #67
273 ] 1 - rAma, kRSNa, mahAvIra, buddha, IsA, muhammada Adi mahAtmAoM ke jIvana isa bAta ke pramANa haiM ki kisa prakAra kA niHsvArtha aura loka hitakArI jIvana bitAne se manuSya svapara kalyANa karake bhagavatI ahiMsA kI sAdhanA karatA hai / agara ye loga apane aihika svArthe ke liye jIvana khapA dete to ye na to mahAn bana pAte na sukhI ho pAte, na jagatkalyANa kara pAte / saMtyAmRta 2- ma. rAma kA virodhI rAvaNa, ma. mahAvIra kA ziSya jamAli, ma. buddha kA ziSya devadaca, pAMDavoM ko chalane vAlA aura zrIkRSNa ko qaida karane kI niyata rakhane vAlA duryodhana ityAdi loga isa bAta ke pramANa haiM ki bhoga, yaza, pada, vaibhava Adi kI lUTa macAne kI icchA se anta meM manuSya kA jIvana nAnA kaSTa saha kara bhI burI taraha naSTa ho jAtA hai / svara, prAcIna kAla ke ina bar3e bar3e Ada miyoM ke udAharaNa chor3iye para hama dina rAta apane aura dUsaroM ke jIvana meM jo kalAhInatA dekhate haiM, moha pramAda cha ahaMkAra Adi ke kAraNa jo apane jIvana ko duHkhasya tathA dUsaroM ke jIvana ko azAnta banAte haiM apanI mahattA kA nAza karate haiM usase cIna ke viSaya meM hama kitane anAr3I haiM isa bAta kA patA laga jAtA hai| vidhavA ko kaur3I kaur3I ke liye taragAyA, usakI sampatti chInalI, sudhAra kA samaya AyA to aise chipe ki loga DhU~Dha DhU~r3ha kara hairAna ho gaye para na mile | dAna ke eka lAkha rupayoM meM se eka rupayA bhI na nikAla ske| taba loga unake pAsa phaTakate na the / rAste meM se jAte hue mujhe unane eka bAra bulAyA, sirpha pAMca miniTa ke liye, para mujhe itanI himmata na huI ki usa dhanI bujurga jIvako pA~ca miniTa kA bhI dAna kara sakU~ / vaha bImAra thA isaliye paise kA kucha bhoga bhI na kara pAyA, paMDitAI kI bAteM karake aura eka dhanI hokara bhI vaha bhikhArI barAbara bhI ijjata na kamA pAyA, moha chala Ara bhaya se usane apanA jIvanacitra burI taraha bigar3a liyA isakI apekSA vaha utanA hI bakatA jisa para vaha char3a raha sakatA thA, dAna kI jhUThI ghoSaNA na karatA, dila meM kamaz2orI thI to apanI kamaz2orI svIkAra karake kahatA ki yathAzakti hI kara sakUMgA to citra na bigar3atA / 2-- eka bAI thI, bar3I karmaTha, para usa meM do doSa the eka to yaha ki kisI kA thor3A sA bhI kAma karake vaha bAra-bAra kaba se kahatI thI, dUsarA yaha ki apane se jyAdA sukhI va kisI ko dekha na sakatI thI yahAM taka ki koI pati apanI patnI se prema kare, bImArI meM sevA kareM to bhI use burA lagatA thA, nindA karatI thI isake kAraNa khUba kAma karane para bhI antameM kaTu vacana ora gAliyA~ hI pAtI, yahA~ durdazA thI ki usaka mA~ bApa bhI use saha na sakate the| bahuta kucha karake bhI vaha kisI ke liye bhI na bana pAI, na suphI ho paaii| janatA kA na 1- eka zrImAn mAI the, dinarAta samAjakarate the, naranArI samabha va para kiyA karate the eka bAra eka lAkha rupaye ke dAna kI bhI kara cuke the, sAmAjika krAnti ke diye logoM ko unAr3A karate the, krAntikaM virodhiyoM the para avasara AyA to unane eka riztedAra kaisA ajJAna ! nepAlI

Page #68
akrodha 3 - eka bhAI eka seThajI ke yahA~ munIma the, kAma meM hozyAra the, koI aisI corI na karate the jo sarakAra meM corI kahI jAmake, para isa kA kAraNa una kI ImAnadArI yA saMyama nahIM thA, naukarI chUTane kA bhaya thA / vAstava meM ve asaMyama ko jIta na sake the| isaliye apane liye koI tarakArI khAte to seThajIke hisAba meM likha dete, kisI cIja kI jarUrata hotI cupacApa uThAlAte, jaya tapama hotI ki vaha cIna kahA~ gaI to sunakara bhI cupa rahate, kabhI jaba pakar3e jAte to kahate kisI taraha vaha cIja mere ghara calI gaI hogI, Atithya ke liye jo cIjeM rahatIM ve apane dostoM ko khilA dete, seThajI kI anupa meM jaba koI aparicita AdamI milane AtA to isa taraha paricaya dete jisase vaha samajhe ki ye munIma nahIM mAlika haiM, isa prakAra kabhI kabhI jhUTe gauva kA anubhava karalete aura mahIne meM rupaye ATha Ane kI para itane se kSudra lAbha ke liye ve bar3A parizrama karake bhI mAlika kI najaroM meM tuccha aura avizvasanIya bana baiThe | mAlikane unakI rokadI, hara dina kucha khAne pIne kI cIjeM bheMTa meM milatI thIM ve banda karadI, dIvAlI kA inAma banda kara diyA. para ve sanmAna se kucha pAne kI Adata na DAlasake, chipAkara jhUTha bolakara lene kI Adata hI rhii| isa taraha ve Ane kI jagaha paisA bhI na pAsake, ijjata kho baiThe, eka dina naukarI se alaga bhI kara diye gaye, isa prakAra apanI nAdAnI se apanA jIvana citra barbAda kara baitthe| 4- eka bhAI the, jagata kI sevA ke liye sarvasva de cuke the aneka kaSTa sahe tha, devatA kI taraha puje bhI, para unakI anaitikatA ahaMkAra [ 274 avizvasanIyatA ne unheM kucha apriya banA diyA / catura kalAkara hote to isa bigar3ate jIvana citra ko sudhAra lete para na sudhAra sake, Aveza meM citra ko bigAr3ane lage / purAne puNya kA pazcAttApa karane lage, isa prakAra jagat ke liye bhikhArI bana kara bhI patita bane, apanA jIvana barbAda kiyA para jagata ko bhI lUTA / Apa ibe kI dUsaroM ko bhI DubAyA / 5- eka vidhavA bAI thI. zikSita thI, suMdara thI, para vanaka ga na sa~bhAla sakatI thI eka sudhAraka ne vivAha karane kI salAha dI, para usa ne sudhAraka ko pacAsa gAliyA~ sunAI / lekina kucha mahIne bAda vyabhicAra meM par3a gaI, binA vivAha ke eka puruSa ke pAsa rahane lagI, logoMne phira bhI zAdI karane kI salAha dI, phira bhI usane gAliyA~ caina kahanA hai ki maiM amuka kI patnI bana gaI huuN| loga cupa rahe / kucha dina bAda garbha rahA, puruSa kA dila Uba gayA, bandhana kucha thA nahIM, use nikAla bAhara kiyA, anta meM AmahatyA karake mara gaI / brahmacarya se raha sakatI yA vivAha kara detI to jIvana-citra na bigar3atA / 6- eka navavadhU thI, sAsasasura kAfI pyAra karate the para use dinarAta yaha khyAla rahatA thA ki mujhe saba mAlika to samajhate haiM ? naukara to nahIM smjhte| sAsa karmaTha thI, ghara ke bahuta se kAma karatI, thor3A bahuta kAma bahU ko bhI batA detI para bahU tabataka usa kAma meM hAtha na lagAtI jabataka sAsa AdhA kAma karane ke liye taiyAra na ho jAtI, sAsa ko aura kAma pUre karanA par3ate jo bahu ke baza ke nahIM the, aura bahU ke

Page #69
275 ] yaha bhrama kAma meM bhI AdhA hissA baTAnA par3atA, phira bhI bahU rahatA ki mujhe naukara samajhA jAtA hai / hI mana hai yaha usakI paribhASA thI / Akhira gharameM caina se na raha sakI, na kisI ko rakha sakI, pati ko bhI usane aisA hI sikhAyA ki vaha samajhe ki merI patnI kA ghora apamAna kiyA jAtA hai, vaha samAcAroM ko aisA hI raMgatI thii| pati bhI kalAhIna thA | Akhira bahU mA ke ghara calI gaI pati ko bulA liyA | sAsasasura apanI saMpatti kucha dUsaroM ko dekara kucha sAtha lekara sadAke liye tIrthayAtrA ko cale gye| pIche bahU ko garIbI, kalaha apamAna Adi huna sahanA par3e, para phira samapura na mile, jIvana naraka ho gayA, jIvana kA hI nahIM kuTumba kA citra bigar3a gyaa| satyAmRta 7-eka kathA eka sadgRhastha ne use pAlaliyA thA / vaha bar3A hI ImAnadAra, bar3A hI karmaTha, bar3A hI vinIta thA jo kAma kahado avazya pUrA kare | binA diye eka kaur3I bhI na le, thor3IsI bhUla ho jAya to binA pUche hI kahane aura pazcAttApa meM AMsU bahAyA kare, jo bhI jarUrI kAma ho usake karane meM zarma nahIM / jaba una sadgRhastha ke yahA~ koI aricina vyakti Aye to vaha samajhe vaha ina kA putra hai para jaba usase pUchA jAya to kahaDhe meM to anAtha bAlaka hUM mAlikane mujhe dayA karake pAlA mAlika se bApa kI taraha prema karatA thA, unheM ra samAna samajhakara DaratA thA devadevI samAna samajhakara aparAdha svIkAra karatA ra unheM mAlika samajhakara dAsa ke samAna koI bhI sevA karane ko taiyAra rahatA thA, 1 3 " vidyArthI kI taraha hara eka bAta sIkhane ko taiyAra rahatA thA / phala yaha huA ki use jarUrata se jyAdA binA hI mAMge milatA thA / durbhAgyavaza meM usake mAlika mAlakina kA dehAnta ho gA vaha kisI taraha bacagayA | sAmane cintA thI ki aba vaha kahA~ jAya ? kaise kamAye khAye ? mAlika ke riztedAra loga sampatti para kab karake use haTAnA cAhate the| itane meM eka kala AyA, usane riztedAroM ko mRtadampati kA batAyA / saba sampAtta usI anAtha bAlaka ke nAma thI / kalAkAra ne apanI kalA kA bharapUra inAma pAyA thA / 8 - eka zrImAn dampati utaratI umra meM apane do munImA ke bharose apanA sArA kAravAra chor3akara kI yAtrA karane gye| donoM munIma kAma sa~bhAlane lge| kucha dina bAda eka AdamI seTa kI ciTThI lekara AyA / ciTThI kyA thI marane ke pahile kI kucha AjJAeM thIM / patra haridvAra se likhA gayA thA vahAM kI eka zikSaNa saMsthA ke nAma sAThI jAyadAda kara dI gaI thii| yaha bhI hukma thA ki donoM munIma agara ImAnadArI se kAma karanA cAheM to sthAvara saMpatti samAlane ke liye kAma karate raheM aura AmadanI usa saMsthA ko dete jAveM parantu jaMgama jAyadAda to sabakI saba lekara haridvAra kI usa saMsthA ke kulapati ke sAmane upasthita ho / eka munIma ko mAlika kI mRtyu kA zoka huA aura vaha malika kI AjJA ke anusAra haridvAra le jAne ke liye sampatti ikaTThI karane lgaa| dUsare ne kahA- kaise mUrkha ho, mAlika mara gayA aba kauna apanA kyA kara sakatA hai ? calo apana donoM yaha sapATa leM / pahile munIma

Page #70
akrodha . [276 ne virodha kiyA para dUsarA na mAnA / usane aisA citra vana gayA ki yaha kIlimA usa citra makAna para apane nAma kA pATiyA lagA diyA , kA aMga vanakara zobhA bar3hAne lyii| aura bhI saba kArabAra hathayAne kI koziza kI itihAsa meM bhI ambapAlI vezyA kA nAma para kucha dina bAda usake Azcarya kA ThikAnA prasiddha hai jisane mahamA buddha ke caraNoM meM saba na rahA jaba mAlika aura mAlakina amAvasyA sampatti arpita karake apane jIvana ko saphala kI rAta ko ghara meM Aye / pahilA munIma mAlika banAyA thA aura amaratA pa. thii| aura mAlakina ko dekhakara prasannatA se nAca 10-do par3osI the| agara svabhAva ke anuuThA / jaba ki dusarA apane mAlika ko bhUta sAra unakA nayA nAmakaraNa kiyA jAya to eka samajhakara ghabarAkara behoza ho gyaa| nyAyAlaya meM kA nAma hogA rudantajI A~savAla aura dUsare usako beImAnI kI sajA dilAI jAya isake kA hasannajI dilakhuza donoM kI Arthika aura pahile hI vaha usa rAta ko ra kara koTabika paristhiti eka sI thI para jaba koI sadA ke liye pAgala ho gayA aura eka dina isI rudanta bhAI ke pAsa AtA taba ve apanA eka taraha Daro Avega meM kue~ meM kUdakara mara gaa| na eka dukhar3A royA kAte, kabhI bikrI kama huI mAlika ne jo vasIyatanAmA likhA usake anu- kabhI amakane rAma rAma na kI, kabhI roTI ThIka na sAra unake marane ke bAda AdhI sampati haridvAra banI kI dasta ThIka na haA, kabhI hAtha para kI saMsthA ko aura AdhI pahile munIma ko phusI hai, kabhI dhobI abhI taka kapar3e na lAyA, milI / ImAnadArIse eka kA jIvana-citrA camaka isa prakAra choTe bar3e do cAra duHkhoM kA purANa uThA aura dUsare kA puta gyaa| par3hane baiTha jAte, cAhate A ntuka hamAre duHkhA 9-eka vezyA thI, usake pAsa saundarya ko sunakara manAma batalAye, dayA kare, prema thA, javAnI thI, vaibhava thA, bIsA yuvakoM ko izAre kare aura phira unakA yaha purANa tabataka banda para nacA cukI thii| para dila ko zAnti na na hotA jabataka AnevAlA jarUrI kAma kA thii| vaI duniyA kA zikAra karatI thI, duniyA bahAnA batAkara calA na jAya / AdamI nakalI usakA zikAra karatI thii| usane apanA dhaMdhA sahAnubhUti meM jaldI thaka jAtA hai aura asalI chor3a diyA aura rAstoM meM yAtriyoM ke liye dharma- sahAnabhati itanI adhika nahIM hotI ki isa zAlAe~ aura kuMe banavAne zurU kiye, vezyAvatti prakAra phAlatu bahAyI jAya isaliye loga unase chor3akara sAdagI se jIvana bitAnevAlI striyoM ko kinArA kATane lage / duHkha sunanekATA na milane khAnapAna kA prabandha kiyA / garIboM ko to madada se unakA duHkha aura bddh'gyaa| karatI hI thI para madhyama paristhiti ke una hasantajI inase bilakula ulTe the / kahate kulIna kuTumboM ko bhI cupacApa madada karatI thI duniyA meM sukhaduHkha donoM haiM aura sabhI ko hai, jo mA~ga nahIM sakate the| usakA nAma ghara ghara taba kisa ko apanA duHkha sunAyA jAya / hama phaila gayA / usakA jIvana jo DAmara se raMge hue se bhI jyAdA duHkhI lAkhoM par3e haiM hama unake ke samAna kAlA thA usa para pakke saphedA se liye to rote nahIM apane liye kyoM roya ! khudA

Page #71
277 ] satyAmRta kI yahI marjI kyA kama hai ki usane hameM hai| kabhI kabhI aisA hotA hai ki duniyA bhramakisI na kimI se acchA bnaayaa| vaza pavitra jIvana ko apavitra samajha letI hai , mAlika ne eka eka se bar3hakara banA diyaa| para agara ImAnadArI hai to kAla jIvana kI sau se burA to eka se acchA banA diyA // pavitratA pragaTa kara degA aura sAtha hI mana meM ve rote AdamI ko ha~sA hI na dete the itanI zAnti, santoSa aura gaurava rahegA ki hama kiMtu usakA duHkha bilakula bhulA dete the| unake saba duHkha bhUla jAyage / isaliye jIvanakalA meM pAsa baiTane ko AdamI lAlAyita rahate the| ImAnadArI saba se pahilI cIja hai| rudantabhAI ko isasa iyAM hotI, ve hasaMta dUsarI bAta janasevA aura ni hai / bhAI ke bAra samajhate yA badamAza kahate, apanA bojha dUsaroM para kama se kama DAlakara una logoM ko marca ullU nAsamajha Adi kahakara kI jitanI sevA kI jAsake utanI karanA cAhiye / unakI ghRNA bar3hAte / eka tA ve yoM hI bahuta bhagavatI kI jIvana-sAdhanA ina do bAtoM duHkhI ye para pachi se isa IrSyA ke sAmAna ne para nirbhara hai / yadyapi javana mAdhanA ke aura aura duHkhI banA ddaalaa| sAmagrI ekasI thI para bhI aMga haiM jaise bAla-samanvaya / inakA ullekha eka bhAI rudanta thA aura eka hasanta thaa| dRSTi kAMDa meM ho cukA hai / mana-sAdhanA kA kendra pahilA mUDha thA, dUsarA catura kalAkAra thaa| mana hai, jIvana-mana kA kendra mana,tana, vANI ___ yaha una ' aura bhI bar3hAI jA tInoM hai / manasAdhanA aura jIvana sAdhanA, donoM sakatI hai, hara eka manuSya ke jIvana meM aise vo eka zabda meM kahanA cAheM to ise AmamayanA aksara milate haiM jaba vaha apana yina ke catura kahasakate hai| kalAkAra ke samAna sajA sakatA hai yA anaa| lokamAdhanA bana kara naSTa kara sakatA hai / saba se mukhya bAta yaha bana ke mUla meM ImAna rahanA cAhiye kA matalaba hai jagata meM se bar3I caturatA hai / hama dumaroM bhagavatI ahiMsA kA prasAra karanA arthAn durAcAko kitanA bhI dhokhA dene kI koziza riyoM ko sadAcArI banAnA, beImAnoM ko ImAnadAra kareM para duniyA kI apekSA hama hI adhika dhokhA banAnA, jo na banasake una se dUsaroM ko bacAye bAyage / kAnUna kI pakar3a meM hama bhale hI na rakhanA athavA unake cAroM aura anyAyoM se A para dila kI kATa ma to A hI jAne hai| jagata ko murakSita rakhanA / isa prakAra lokaisaliye daniyA aura poI daMDa bhale hI na de jIvana kI zuddhi aura nyAya kA pacAra bhagavatI hara nindA kA daMDa to avazya de kI hai| sakatI hai jo ki aMta meM hamArI: anaka suvidhAoM yaha to Avazyaka hI hai ki jo bhagavatI saba kIrti ko naSTa kara sakatA hai| kI kasAyanA karegA vaha mana kara 1 kA manuSya dhokha meM A bhI legaa| khuda beImAna ho vaha dUsaroM japara sabakI parIkSA kara letA kI ImAnadAra kyA banAyegA ! aura dUsare berDaga noM

Page #72
lokabhavanA se jagata kI paise rakSA karanA jarUrI ho jAyagA / isa ke mUla arthAt manasAdhanA aura Avazyaka haiN| isake atirikta use tapasvI honA bhI jarUrI hai, tapasvI hue binA koI nahIM kara sakatA hai| usake pahale apane se tapasyAoM kA varNana karane ke pahile ka sAdhanA ke nAnA rUpoM para prakAza DAlanA ucita hai, isaliye pahile unhIM kA varNana kiyA hai I jAtA lokAnA do taraha kI hotI hai eka prabodhanI dusarI saMhAriNI / prabodhanI sAdhanA meM logoM ke dila para aisI chApa mArI jAtI hai jisa se unakA dila badala jAye aura pApa se virakta ho jAye / manuSya ko aisA bodha yA zikSaNa diyA jAya jisase usake mana meM baiThI huI pazutA nikala jAya, kama ho jAya, yaha prabodhanI lokasAdhanA hai / mahAriNI lokAnA meM pApI ko daNDa dekara pApa-tApa se duniyA kI rakSA kI jAtI hai / prabodhana ke chaH bheda hai / 1. AdI darzana. 2. AgrahiNI, 3. vaiphalyadarzanI, 4. 5. upekSaNI aura 6. zikSaNI / 1 - Adarza darzanI - apanA jIvana aisA niSpApa banAkara jagata ke sAmane rakkhA jAya ki use dekhakara loga dhArmika jIvana kI ora AkarSita hone lge| agara hamAre jIvana meM sevApriyatA, samabhAva Adi guNa ho to inheM dekha kara dUsaroM meM bhI ina guNoM ko apanAne kI ma hotI hai| para eka bAta yaha bhI hai ki ina guNoM ke sAtha prasanna rahanA Avazyaka hai / [ 278 ina guNoM ko apanAne se sambhava hai garIba hI rahanA par3e, sambhavataH pUjA, yaza, Adara, pada Adi na mile to bhI hamArA jIvana sukhI hai santuSTa hai to hamAre jIvana ko dekhakara dUsare loga AkarSita ho sakate haiM aura hamAre pavitra jIvana kA anukaraNa kara sakate hai isase bhagavatI kI rokasAdhanA ho sakatI hai| sadAcArI tyAgI manuSya kA jIvana agara du:khI ho to loga usa para dayA to kara sakate haiM para anukaraNa nahIM kara sakate, aisI hAlata meM yaha bhagavatI kI kasAnA nahIM kahI jA sktii| hAM, amuka aMza meM vAcakahI jA sakatI hai| sadAcArI aura sukhI jIvana se kisa prakAra hotI hai, isakA maharSi sAtyaki kA jIvana hai| maharSi sAtyaki vindhyAcala kI talahaTI meM eka Azrama banAkara rahate the| pAsa meM choTI sI nadI thI, kucha z2amIna thI, kucha gAyeM thI-- isIse unakI aura unake vidyArthiyoM kI gujara hotI thI / yadyapi kAphI garIbI thI, kabhI kanda khAkara rahane kI bhI naubata A jAtI thii| phira bhI saba gvUtra prasannatA rahate the| khuba mihanata karanA sabakI sevA karanA, vinaya ne rahanA, isa prakAra pana aura saMyamopArjana karate the / eka bAra banArasa kA rAjA vikramadeva apanI rAnI aura kucha sevakoM ke sAtha vanakrIr3A karatA huA vahAM se nikalA aura maharSi sAtyaki ke Azrama meM ThaharA | eka dina Thahara kara hI rAjA ko samajha meM A gayA ki AzramavAmI bar3e garIba hai para Azcarya yaha hai ki kisI ke cehare para dInatA nahIM hai canA kA bhAva nahIM hai - ve garIbI

Page #73
272 ] satyAmRta meM bhI pUrNa haiN| eka bAra rAjA ne eka vidyArthI kI bhUkha se mare jAte haiM jabaki ye bhUkhe rahane ko kucha miThAI denA cAhI para usane kahA- para bhI vitRSNa haiM - tRpta haiM ! jo kucha denA ho gurudeva yA mAtAjI ke pAsa rAjA ne maharSi kI vaMdanA karake kahAbheja dIjiye mujhe Apa se kucha nahIM cAhiye / gurudeva, maiM rAjya nahIM cAhatA ApakI ziSyatA vidyArthI kA yaha anarga,sva se bharA huA uttara cAhatA hU~, mujhe bhI Azrama meM thor3I sI jagaha sunakara rAjA cakita ho gyaa| sAcane lagA- de diijiye| meM bharA hokara bhI adhUrA hU~, ye khAlI hokara bhI maharSi ne kahA-tumhAre yahAM A jAne se pUre haiN| maiM sukhI hU~ yA ye! tumhArI jagaha kisI ko rAjA bananA hI par3egA, dUsare dina rAjA candA gayA / para agale taba tumhArI taraha vaha bhI tRSNA kI Aga meM par3Ava para pahu~cakara patA lagA ki rAnI kA hAra jalegA / isakI apekSA yaha acchA hai ki tuma Azrama kI nadI ke kinAre raha gayA hai / hAra rAjA bane raho aura apanI vitRSNatA se dUsaroM bar3A kImatI thaa| halahala macAI / dane ko ko bhI vitRSNa banAo! kise bhejA jAya ! jise bhejA jAya kadAcit rAjA ke jIvana meM jo parivartana huA usa bahA hAra kA chipAla, isAlaya rAjArAnA sahita kA asara rAjakarmacAriyoM para hI nahIM sArI prajA saba loga Azrama lauTe / cupacApa DhuMDhAI zurU huI para para par3A / loga kahane lage satayuga A gayA hai / hAra na milaa| anta meM rAjA ne maharSi se khaa| maharSi kI jo jo cIjeM gamI AdarzadarzanI lokasAdhanA aisI hI hotI hai ! saba usa jhopar3I meM rakkhI haiM / jAkara dekhA to 2 AgrahiNI-pApa anyAya atyAcAra ke yahA~ hAra thA, sone kA eka AbhUSaNa aura thaa| mArga meM isa prakAra ar3ajAnA jisase pApI ko eka dAsI tAMbUla bhUla gaI thI vaha bhI rakkhA thaa| pApa karanA kaThina ho jAya / agara vaha hameM mAra eka kA nAriyala raha gayA thA vaha bhI vahAM kara pApa kara bhI le to usake antastala meM aisA para milaa| lavaMga, ilAyacI, supArI ke TakaDe daMza hotA rahe ki vaha pApa kA mArga sadA ke taka vahAM mile / Azrama kA aisA niyama thA ki liye chor3a de / ise satyAgraha bhI kahate haiN| gurudeva yA mAtAjI kI AjJA ke binA vahAM rAjasthAna kI eka aitihAsika ghaTanA hai koI bhI kisI cIja kA upayoga na karatA thaa| ki do bhAI, jo rAjakumAra the, thor3I sI bAta bhUlI huI cIje eka jagaha ikaTTI rakha dI jAtI ko lekara ahaMkAravaza lar3apar3e, ghara ke eka purAne thiiN| rAjA ne socA mere eka naukara kA jitanA vRddha brAhmaNa ne donoM ko rokA para na mAne / donoM kharca hai utane hI kharca meM isa sAre Azrama kA ne talavAreM nikAla lI, lar3AI ko rokane ke liye kAma calatA hai, para hama saba bhUkhe hai lekina ye brAmhaNa bIca meM khar3A ho gayA para donoM ke hAtha saba tRpta hai / agara mere rAjamahala meM hAra to chUTa cuke the, brAhmaga ghAyala hokara cala kyA eka kaur3I bhI gamI hotI to kyA kabhI basA para apane khUna se donoM ke dila sAfa patA lagatA ! hama duniyA ko lUTa kara bhI tRSNA kara gyaa|

Page #74
lokasAdhanA [ 280 satyAgrahI AnI kurbAnI se logoM ke dila para bhI niSphala banAyA jAtA hai| jaisA ki ma. pighalA detA hai aura pApa kArya meM bAdhA DAlatA IsA upadeza kiyA karate the| hai| satyAgrahI ke manameM dveSa na honA cAhiye sAtha 4 premadarzanI-isameM pApI ke sAtha aisI hI yaha bhI dekhanA cAhiye ki jisake sAtha satyA " sahAnubhUti dikhAI jAtI hai ki vaha hameM apanA graha kA upayoga kiyA jA rahA hai usake hRdaya meM mitrA samajhane lage aura hamArI sahAnubhUti pAkara jAgrata hone kI yogyatA kitanI hai ? jo tIvra lajjita ho jAya aura pApa se virakta ho jAya / svArthI yA atyanta niSThura yA asaMskRta haiM unake sAmane satyAgraha kA koI upayoga nhiiN| ___ eka vizvapremI mahodaya rAta meM sorahe the 3 ranalI- dRddhazAnti aura ___ itane meM cora ghusA / inheM soyA jAnakara ghara kA sAmAna lekara usakI poTalI bA~dhI / [ inakI nirbhayatA se dUsare ke dilapara yaha chApa mArI jAya nIMda khula gaI para inane kucha kahA nahIM ] poTalI ki vaha * anyAya karake bhI usakI niSphalatA kA anubhava kara sake / jaise kisI ne hameM itanI bar3I baMdha gaI thI ki cora use uThAkara apane sira para nahIM rakha sakatA thaa| cora kI eka tamAcA mArA aura hamane dRsarA gAla Age karake kahA-lIjiye eka tamAcA aura mAriye / / yaha parezAnI jAnakara ve khuda uThe aura cora ke sira para poTalI rakhavAne lge| cora ghabarAyA mArane vAle ne tamAcA isaliye mArA thA ki para inane kahA ghabarAo mata, maiM samajhatA hUM merI piTanevAlA Dara jAyagA jhuka jAyagA / para jaba apekSA tumheM isakI z2arUrata adhika hai isaliye vaha dekhatA hai ki tamAce ne to isameM bhaya kI tuma lejAo, isa sahAnubhUti aura prema ko pAkara apekSA nirbhayatA ko hI jagAyA hai taba tamAce cora ke dila kA pApa bhAga gayA vaha pairoM para gira kI viphalatA se vaha haTa jAtA hai| ho sakatA paDA. kSamA mAMgI aura sadAke liye corI hai ki vaha docAra tamAce aura mAre para piTanevAle chor3a dii| meM agara dRr3hatA banI rahegI to anta meM vaha apanI manuSya prema kA bhUkhA hai| svArthavaza yA viphalatA samajha jAyagA / jIvana kI AvazyakatAvadA kabhI use nIti kA AgrahiNI-sAdhanA meM eka anyAya ko bhaMga karanA par3atA hai para itanA to vaha cAhatA viphala banAne ke liye dUsare anyAya nirbhayatA se hI hai ki maiM unheM na satAUM jo mujhase prema sahe jAte haiM aura mUla anyAya ko rokane kI karate hoM, aura jaba aparicita AdamI usake koziza kI jAtI hai / jaisI ki prahlAda ne kI pApa ko bhUlakara usase prema karane lagatA hai taba thii| Izvara ke nAma lene kA pratibandha dUra karane vaha samajhane lagatA hai ki jagat meM mujha sarIkhe ke liye prahlAda ne saba kaSTa sahe para pitA kI pApI se bhI prema karanevAle haiM aura maiM aise premiyoM anucita AjJA na maanii| ko satAtA hUM yaha kitanA bar3A anyAya hai ? vaiphalya-darzanI meM anyAya kI ghaTanA ko prANI bala aura dhanakI upekSA jitanI baMda nahIM kiyA jAtA kintu use ho jAne dene jaldI kara sakatA hai utanI jaldI prema kI

Page #75
281 ] upekSA nahIM kara sakatA / premI loka pApakriyA ko jabardastI rokatI hai / isa sAdhanA sAdhanA kA mUla isI meM hai / kA upayoga tabhI karanA cAhiye jaba pApa dUra karane kA koI aura mArga na raha jAya yA dUsare mArga se paryApta saphalatA milane kI AzA na ho / matyAmRta 5 upekSaNI meM pApI para aisI batAI jAtI hai ki vaha pApa kI niSpha latA samajha sake / bahuta se loga aise hote haiM ki 'agara unase Daro yA lar3o to unakA pApa aura bhI bar3hatA hai yahAM taka ki unakI tarapha kisI bhI taraha kA dhyAna do to ve apane pApa kI saphalatA samajhakara usI mArga meM aura bar3hate haiM unake viSaya * upekSaNI do sAla kA prayoga karanA ucita hai| ma. mahAvIra ke jIvana meM aura unake sacce anuyAyI sAdhuoM ke jIvana meM isa sA ke vizeSa darzana hote haiM / / 6 zikSaNIka sAdhanA meM jagata ko yA pApI ko pApa kA duSphala samajhAyA jAtA hai bhagavatI kI sevA meM hI vizva kA aura terA hita hai isa taraha kA upadeza isa taraha se use diyA jAtA hai ki vaha pApa anyAya Adi se virakta ho jAtA hai / jo loga pApa ke virodha ke liye sarakAraka sAhila - nirmANa karate haiM upadeza Adi dete haiM ve sAdhanA karate haiM / para isa sAdhanA ke liye yaha Avazyaka hai ki jo kucha kahA jAya, apanA jIvana usake anurUpa 1 cIna upadezoM kA yA lekhanoM kA koI mUlya nhiiN| vaha to phonogrApha kI taraha bajanA hai| 7 mahAraNI yA pApa ko dUra karane ke liye anyAyI yA pApI ko daMDa denA saMhAriNI loka sAdhanA hai / jaisA ki ma. rAma ne rAvaNa ko diyA thA / prabodhana kansanA sAdhAraNataH prANI ko saMyama kI ora kAtI hai jaba ki saMhAriNI bhagavatI kI ina sAtoM nAvanaoM ke viSaya meM do bAtoM kA khayAla rakhanA caahiye| pahilI bAta to yaha hai ki sAdhanAe~ vahA~ niSphala ho jAtI hai jahA~ sAdhaka pAtrApAtra kA viveka bhUla jAtA hai| prabodhinI kI jagaha saMhAriNI aura saMhAriNI kI jagaha prabodhinI kA upayoga karane se sAdhanA niSphala jAyagI aura kabhI kabhI duSphala ho jAyagI / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki loka- mu.dhanA koI bhI ho usake mUla meM vIratA honA Avazyaka hai / khAsa kara prabodhinI meM isakA vizeSa dhyAna rakhanA caahiye| agara hama apanI kaSTasahiSNutA se anyAyI ko pApa se roka bhI deM para usake manameM pazcAttApa paidA na ho sirpha dayA paidA ho to prabodhinI leokasAdhanA ko saphala nahIM kaha sakate / mAnalo 'ka' rASTra ke Upara 'kha' rASTra kA zAsana calatA hai, 'ka' rASTra svazAsana cAhatA hai| isaliye vaha AgrahiNI yAcanA ke dvArA 'kha' rASTra ko pApa se dUra haTAnA cAhatA hai| 'ka' rASTra ke aDaMgoM se kucha parezAna hokara aura kucha dayA se prerita hokara 'kha' rASTra 'ka' rASTra ko kucha adhikAra de detA hai use apane anyAya kA pazcAttApa nahIM hotA, to yaha prabodhinI na huii| kyoMki 'kha' ko isase kucha prabodha to milA hI nahIM usane apanI bhUla to samajhI hI nahIM /

Page #76
lokagAyanA prabodhinI meM tIna bAteM jarUrI haiM / 1. hiMsaka ko apane anyAya kA jJAna ho jAya, 2. use anyAya kA pazcAttApa ho, 3. kartavya samajha kara pApa se dUra ho- kisI para dayA karake nahIM | bAlaka kA haTa dekhakara mA~-bApa jhuka jAte haiN| agara bAlaka ko mAra diyA hotA hai to unheM pazcAtApa bhI hone lagatA hai, para unheM bAlaka kA pakSa nyAyayukta nahIM mAlUma hotA, unheM mohavaza dayA A jAtI hai 1- yaha bAlaka kI sAdhanA nahIM hai | bAlaka me mahatA aura svArtha hai- mAM-bApa meM moha hai / jo prabodhinI - sAdhanA kA sAdhaka hai usameM dayanIyatA nahIM AnA cahiye rahanA cAhiye / I lokasAdhakoM kA rUpa bhagavatI kI lokasAdhanA karane vAle Tokasa nAnA taraha ke hote haiN| apanI apanI yogyatA, ruci aura samajha ke anusAra sAdhanA kA kSetra cuna lete haiM, eka sAdhanA ke sAdhaka meM dUsarI sAdhanA ke aMza nahIM yaha bAta nahIM hai para jisakI mukhyatA hotI hai, usI meM usakI prasiddhi ho jAtI hai lekina kisI eka loka-sAdhanA se jagata kA kAma nahIM cala sakatA, kahIM saMhAriNI kI AvazyakatA hai kahIM prabodhinI kii| jo ucitasthAnoM para ucita lokasAdhanA kA upayoga kara sakate haiM unakA sAdhaka jIvana sabhI ke liye Adarza ho sakatA hai| manuSya ko cAhiye ki vaha prabodhinI aura saMhAriNI donoM canAoM kA yogyarUpa meM sAdhaka ho / jaise ki ma. rAma, ma. kRSNa, aura ma. muhammada ke jIvana the 1 [ 282 ke binA kisI bhI sakatA isaliye hara sAdhaka kA kAma nahIM cala eka ke jIvana meM yaha kaphI mAtrA meM rahatI hai para bahuta se sAdhaka apane jIvana meM sirpha prabodhinI sAdhanA hI karate hai, kyoMki unakA kAryakSetra isI ke anukUTa hotA hai| jaise ma mahAvIra, ma. buddha, ma. IsA Adi ke jIvana meM prabodhinI hI pAI jAtI hai| agara ye loga saMhAriNI lokasAdhana ko apanAne to ye apane kAryakSetra meM asaphala rahane / para bahuta se sAdhaka eka bar3I bhArI galatI kara jAte haiM ye svayaM jisa sAdhanA meM niSNa. ta hote haiM vahI sAdhanA saba ke hAtha meM denA cAhate hai phala yaha hotA hai ki vaha sAdhanA viphala ho jAnI hai, kyoMki sabhI kI barAbara yogyatA nahIM hotI / eka AdamI premadarzanI meM niSNAta ho sakatA hai para isIliye sabhI ko vaha isa lokasAdhanA ke liye prerita kare to sAdhanA niSphala jAyagI / usake gAupara koI tamAcA mAre aura vaha dUsare gALapara tamAcA khAne ke liye taiyAra ho jAya to koI burAI nahIM / para samAja ke liye isI nIti se kAma le banakara vaha isa sAdhanA ke nAma para aparAdhiyoM ko chor3a de to vaha sAdhanA ke nAmapara aisI asAdhanA karegA ki hiMsA kA visphoTa hone lagegA | isa viSaya meM sabase acchI bAta yaha hai ki apane viSaya meM apanI yogyatA aura ruci ke anusAra cunAva kara le parantu janatA ko saba sAdhanAoM ke rUpa sAdhanA kA upadeza de kyoMki janatA meM saba taraha ke loga rahate haiM ! jaise ma. mahAvIra to aura

Page #77
283 ] satyAmRta upekSiNI yojanAdhanA ke sAdhaka the para sAdhAraNa karanA cAhiye itane para bhI asara na par3e to janatA ke pAlana ke liye unane saba taraha kI AgrahiNI yA saMhAriNI kA upayoga karanA cAhiye / sAdhanAoM ke vidhAna banAye the aura kathAoM 4--kuTumba yA kuTumba ke samAna saMsthA meM dvArA unakA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA thaa| yahI hAla sarvottama sAdhanA hai AdarzadarzanI, dUsare nambara ma. buddha kA bhI thA |m. muhammada, ma. kRSNa, zikSaNI, tIsare nambara anya prabodhinI sAdhanAe~, ma. rAma ne to apane jIvana ko hI prabodhinI cauthe nambara saMhAriNI / . aura saMhAriNI TokasAdhanA kI prayogazAlA 5- cora DAkU vyabhicArI vaJcaka, tAr3aka banAyA thaa| Adi nainika aparAdhiyoM ke viSaya meM pahile kucha mRcanAe~-... saMhAriNI hai, kyoMki agara unheM daMDa na diyA vyakti ko aura janatA ko kisa paristhiti jAyagA to jinakA unane aparAdha kiyA hai unake meM kisa loyasa nA kA upayoga karanA cAhiye mana meM santopa na hogA, unake jIvana meM pratikriyA isakI kucha sUcanAe~ yahA~ dI jAtI hai| hogI, dUsaroM kA Avazyaka bhaya kama hone se -darzadarzana .kyA vyaktiko papottejanA phailegI isaliye unheM daMDa denA AvakyA janatA ko, saba ko upayogI hai aura prAyaH hara zyaka hai joki saMhAriNI lokasAdhanA hai| para hAlata meM upayogI hai| hAM, itanA dhyAna meM rakhanA sAtha meM zikSaNI lokasAdhanA bhI honA caahiye| cAhiye ki yaha hara hAlata meM nahIM hai| sAmUhika dRSTi se inake viSaya meM hI do sAdhanAe~ sivAya anya sAdhanAoM kI bhI jarUrata par3atI hai| upayogI hai / para hA~, vyakti apanI ruci ke anusAra AdarzadarzanI premadarzanI aura upekSaNI kA bhI upayoga kara sakatA hai para ApahiNI upekSaNI sAdhanA prAyaH apane vyaktigata jIvana vina aura kalyadarzanI kA upayoga prAyaH ThIka nhiiN| bhI rakhanA cAhiye yA apane samAna sAdhako kyoMki ina donoM sAdhanAoM se ye sAdhaka ko kA saMgha banAnA ho to una taka rakhanA cAhiye / dayanIya samajhane lagate haiM / jahA~ dayanIyatA AI patra kA vicAra kiye binA jana-samAsa ki sAdhakatA niSphala huI / ko :makara sAdhaka na banAnA caahiye| 6-jaba eka hI deza, prAMta, nagara, muhallA Adi 3-minI-sAdhanA kA upayoga avasara meM do dala ApasameM lar3ate hoM lar3ane kA dhyeya dekhakara prAyaH saba jagaha kiyA jA sakatA hai| bhakSaNa nahIM takSaNa ho, kisI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa para ise paryApta nahIM kaha sakate / yata sthAna para unameM zatratA kI kalpanA A gaI ho, ahaMkAra isakI saphalatA ke liye saMhAriNI, athavA Adarza- jaga par3A hI taba vahAM AdarzadarzanI ke sAtha darzanI Adi eka yA aneka prabodhinI loka- zikSaNa kamAvanA vizeSa upayogI hai| apane sAdhanoM kI mana kI / arthAt nyAya ko niyama banAkara unheM samajhAo bujhAo, yahI kI bAta samajhAne para agara anya ke na jaMce sarvettama upa ya hai| itane para bhI kAma na cale to apanA jIvana adarza banAkara use prabhAvita to svayaM yA apane samAna aise loga cuno jA

Page #78
lokanAdhanA [ 284 kAphI sahiSNu aura dradI ho unake sAtha 8 jahAM eka deza yA .eka nAti durgara yA akele avadhimA baiphalyadarzanI, premadarzanI deza yA usakI jAti para zAsita jAti kI sAdhanA kA upayoga karo / aise mauke para aniSThA hone para bhI zAsana kara rahI ho athavA upekSiNI sAdhanA bhI bahuta kAma de jAtI hai / AkramaNa kara rahI ho to vahAM sAdhAraNa kyoMki isase dUsaroM kA abhimAna jaganA kama zikSaNI kA upayoga karake saMhAriNI kA upaho jAtA hai| para yahAM jahAM taka ho sake yoga karanA cAhiye / anya sAdhanAoM kA vahAM saMhAriNI sAdhanA kA upayoga na karanA caahiye| kucha upayoga nhiiN| AtmarakSA ke liye saMhAriNI sAdhanA anivArya prazna-saMhAriNI sAdhanA ke liye jisa ho uThe tabhI usakA prayoga karanA cAhiye sI zakti kI jarUrata hai vaha zakti agara kisI meM bhI utanI hI, jitanI anivArya haa| na ho to kyA ApahiNI Adi sAdhanAra na kare / 7-jahAM kucha svArthI loga svArtha ke liye unara-nivarasa ke kAraNa jahAM prabodhinI vidroha karate ho, jAnakara haTane ke liye yA yaza sAdhanAoM kA upayoga kiyA jAyagA vahAM na to paTa adhikAra liye atikatA kA nAma bAle sAdhaka meM baha hRdayazuddhi hogI jo ina sAdhaho to unake viSaya meM :: zikSaNa kA nAoM ke liye jarUrI hai na anyAyI meM pazcAttApa kA bhAva AyagA, bar3I muzkila se usameM dayA upayoga kara saMhAriNI kA hI upayoga karanA cAhiye kyoMki anya sAdhanAoM kA inake Upara kA bhAva AsakatA hai para dayanIyatA se sAdha katA niSphala hotI hai| koI acchA prabhAva nahIM par3atA / hAM, agara ye Upara ke chaThe bheda meM isa taraha mila gaye ho ki prazna-AgrahiNI Adi sAdhanAe~ aime avaina ko unase alaga na kiyA jA sakatA ho sara para niSphala bhale hI hoM para unake prayoga se to jabataka hI zreNI se ina logoM meM bheda na mAthiyoM meM eka taraha kI sphUrti paidA hotI hai ho jAve tabataka chaThI ke samAna hI inake sAtha saMgaThana aura zakti AtI hai isaliye ume sarvathA vyavahAra karanA cAhiye / jaise kucha dhUta netAoM niSphaTa nahIM kaha skte| ne eka jagaha kI janatA ko ahaMkAra kI zarAba uttara-nakI upayogitA to hai para baha pilAkara apanI muTThI meM kara liyA, inake saMhAra prabodhinI sAdhanA ke rUpa meM nahIM hai vaha hai ko janata. agnaH saMhAra samajhane lagI to vahAM saMhAriNI ke rUpa meM / kyoMki saMhAriNI sAdhanA janatA ke aura inake sAtha tabataka ekasA vyava- kI yogyatA pAne ke liye isakA upayoga kiyA hAra karanA par3egA jabataka janatA se ye alaga na jAtA hai| agara saMhAriNI kI yogyatA na Ave samajhe jAne lge| hAM, inako alaga karane ke yA usakA upayoga na kiyA jA sake to niSphala liye janatA ko bhinnatA kA zikSaNa diyA jA hai hii| sakatA hai jisase inakI dhUrtatA kA janatA ko prazna-saMhAra se saMhAra zAnta nahIM hotA patA laga jaaye| vaha prema yA prabodhinI sAdhanA se zAnta hotA hai|

Page #79
285 ] matyAmRta isaliye praveodhinI sAdhanA ko hI hama apanA peya premadarzanI Adi kA bhI upayoga karanA cAhiye / kyoM na banAveM ? saMhAriNI kA tyAga krdeN| aisI bhAvanA rakhanA cAhiye aisA prayatna bhI karanA uttara-prabodhanI-sAdhanA hI hamArA dhyeya cAhiye ki koI aisA vyakti na raha jAya jisake hai / hameM usa yuga ko lAne kI pUrI koziza liye saMhAra kI jarUrata ho| karanA cAhiye jisameM saMhAra kI jarUrata hI bhagavatI kI lokasAdhanA kA mArga aisA na ho| para saMhAra kI jarUrata rahane para bhI kaThina hai ki kitanI hI sUcanAeM dI jaoNya saMhAra ko dUra haTA diyA jAya to yaha sAdhanA samasyA banI hI rhegii| hAM, jisane satyezvara kA na hogI aMdhera hogA / hamArI koziza niraparAdhI darzana pAliyA hai jo sadasadviveka ke sAtha vizvabanane aura banAne kI honA cAhiye, aparAdhiyoM hita ke mArga para cala rahA hai vaha sAdhaka sarako daMDamukta rakhane kI nhiiN| isase andhera latA se saphala bana sakatA hai| phailega pApiyoM ko niraMkuzataH milega / hAM, jahAM bahuta se loga kevala bhAvanA ke vaza meM prabodhanI kA upayoga hai vahAM hAM usIkA prayoga hokara apane abhyAsa yA saMskAroM ke anusAra karanA caahiye| jahAM taka bane saMhAriNI se satyakI upekSA karake sAdhanA meM jIvana lagA dete bacate rheN| haiM ve tyAga se mahAna bana kara bhI sAdhaka nahIM __ manuSya samAja meM pazutA bilakula naSTa ho bana pAte / isaliye bhagavatI ke sAdhaka ko jAya isake liye janmase hI usapara susaMskAra niSpakSa hokara satyezvara kI sevA karanA cAhiye DAlanA, apanA jIvana Adarza rakhanA, zikSaNa aura jisa tarapha sanyezvara kA izArA ho usI denA Adi sAdhanAeM karanA cAhiye, yathAvasara tarapha bar3hakara sAdhanA saphala banAnA cAhiye /

Page #80
bhagavatI ke aMga AcAra kAMDa [tIsarA adhyAya ] [ bhagavatI ke aMga ] 1 jagata ke sAre vrataniyama yama ne Adi bhagavatI ahiMsA ke aMga haiM isI prakAra sAre pApa adharma kukArya Adi pApinI hiMsA ke kArya hai / jhUTha bolanA, corI karanA, apamAna karanA, mAgnA pITanA, vadha karanA Adi sabhI hiMsAkArya hai jisane bhagavatI kI ArAdhanA karalI hai vaha pApa ke bheda-prabheda samajhe binA niSpApa jIvana bitA sakegA parantu niSpApatA ko rika banAne ke liye saMyama aura pApa ke bheda-prabheda jAnalenA jarUrI hai| hiMsA pApinI ke medaprabheda jAnalene se bhagavatI ahiMsA ke maMdaprabheda samajhe jAsakate hai isaliye pahile hiMsA ke yA pApa ke bheda batA diye jAte haiM usI ke AdhAra se ahiMsA yA saMyama ke bheda samajha liye jAyeMge / hiMsA pApinI kI do zreNiyA~ haiM pApa aura anupApa / ye zreNiyA~ mana ke vikAra kI dRSTi se nahIM kintu usake vyAvahArika rUpa kI dRSTi se haiN| ho sakatA hai ki anupApa pApa se bar3hajAya / parantu jina pApoM kI pApatA saralatA se samajha meM AjAtI hai, manyasamAja ke niyamoM kA bhaMga bhI 286 mAlUma hotA hai, unheM pApa karate haiM para jo apane yA dUsaroM ke duHkha kA kAraNa to haiM sAmAjika niyamoM ke dhyeya ke nAzaka bhI haiM para vyaktigata adhikAra ke bhItara haiM ve anupApa haiM, jaise parigraha yA pU~jIvAda | yaha sAmAjika arthavyavasthA ke dhyeya ko naSTa karatA hai para bAhara se sAmAjika niyama yA kAnUna kA bhaMga nahIM karatA isaliye yaha anupA hai / isI prakAra jo honA yA anya indriyoM kA gulAma honA bhI anupApa hai / hiMsA ke bheda - pApa yA hiMsA ke mUla bheda tIna haiM / 1 prANaghAta, 2 arthaghAta, 3 / ina tInoM pApoM se ghAta hotA hai isaliye ye saba hiMsA pApinI ke bheda haiM / arthaghAta ko corI kahate haiM, vana ko jhUTa kahate haiM / vizvAsaghAta arthAta meM kAraNa hai phira bhI usa kA svatantra sthAna ha / arthaghAta eka taraha kA vAsa hai aura amuka aMza meM prANavAta bhI hai phira bhI jIvana meM usakA sthAna itanA mahatvapUrNa hai ki usa alaga batAne kI jarUrata hai / anupApa yA upapApa ke cAra bheda haiM 1

Page #81
287] satyAmRta - 1 durbhoga 2 durarjana, 3 atigraha 4 atibhog| upasaMyama saMyama kA pUraka hai, upapApa kabhI kabhI inakA duSphala pApa se bhI pApa kA pUraka hai, isaliye inakA ghaniSTa saMbaMdha bar3hajAtA hai phira bhI inheM anupApa yA upapApa bhI hai balki upasaMyama saMyama meM, upapApa pApa meM kahate haiM kyoMki ina meM sAmAjika niyama ke zAmila bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / jese durbhoga anusAra mile hue vyaktigata adhikAra kA meM prANaghAta kI mukhyatA hai, durarjana meM arthaghAta ullaMghana nahIM hotaa| vyavahAra meM bhI aise logoM ko kI mukhyatA hai, atigraha, atibhoga meM bhI arthadhAta pApI nahIM khte| kI mukhyatA hai / isIprakAra sadbhoga meM prANarakSaNa kI, sadarjana Adi meM ImAna kI mukhyatA hai / durbhoga kA matalaba hai anucita vastuoM kA bhoga karanA jaise zarAba pInA Adi / durjana kA prANaghAta matalaba anucita tarIke se dhanopArjana karanA, ___ prANaghAta kA artha hai zarIra indriya aura jaise saTTe se juA se vyabhicAra se paise kamAnA / mana ko coTa pahu~cAnA, bandhana meM DAlanA yA atigraha kA matalaba hai sampatti kA adhika saMgraha atizrama lenA / jaise mAranA pITanA (zarIra), vadhira karanA / atibhoga kA artha hai maryAdA se adhika kara denA andhA kara denA (indriya), niMdA karanA viSaya sevana karanA, aiyAza ho jAnA, indriyoM __ apamAna karanA tiraskAra karanA (mana) / isI ke gulAma ho jaanaa| prakAra kaida karanA, bA~dhakara rakhanA, bolane na sAdhAraNa vezyAsevana durbhoga hai, vivAhita denA, pAgaTa kara denA, bahuta bojha lAdanA, bahuta AdamI agara vezyAsevana karatA hai to durbhoga ke samaya taka kAma lenA yaha saba bhI prANaghAta hai| sAtha vizvAsaghAta aura arthaghAta bhI hai, isaliye mAra DAlanA , gvA jAnA Adi prANavAta to kAphI bar3A pApa hai, agara balAtkAra karatA hai to pragaTa hI hai| doga arthadhAta vizvAsaghAta aura prAgana, isa takanI kabhI pAnI ko daNDa denA, prakAra aneka pApa mile hone se paizAcika mahApa, kaida karanA, niMdA, apamAna, tiraskAra karanA , hai| ina saba bAtoM kA sAfa sAfa varNana Age bejimmedAra AdamI ko, mUr3ha AdamI ko bolane kiyA jaaegaa| na denA yA avasara ThIka na hone se bolane na jaise pApinI-hiMsA ke ye sAta aMga batAye denA, AtatAyI ko mAra DAlanA, samAjarakSaNa gaye hai, usI taraha bhagavatI ahiMsA ke bhI sAta yA nyAyarakSaNa athIt vizva-sukha-vardhana ke liye aMga ho / tIna saMyama aura cAra asaMyamA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai to yaha saba prANaghAta kyA saMyama-- tana yama ye :--- 1. prANa- pApa hai ? agara yaha pApa hai to niSpApa rahakara rakSaNa arthAt adhAnatrana 2. Ima.na arthAt vizva-mugyavardhana ho hI nahIM sktaa| acauryabata, 3. vizva maraNa ya, sakhavata / uttara-jo ghAta vizvasukhavardhana kI dRSTi upasaMyama- cAra upasaMgama-- 1. sadbhoga, se kiyA jAtA hai usameM ghAtaka kI jimmedArI 2. maharjana, 3. niranigraha aura 4. nirtibhog| itanI nahIM rahatI ki use pApI kaha skeN|

Page #82
bhagavatI ke aMga [ 288 balki vaha vizvasukha-vardhana nyAyarakSaNa Adi ke mana-mukhaduHgva anubhava, prema, dveSa, bhaya, cintA liye hone ke kAraNa saMhAriNI-nokasAdhana hai| utsAha Adi vRttivAlA mana hai / ghAta karane se hI kisI ko pApI na indriya- padArtha ke guNa ko pratyakSa karane kahanA cAhiye / yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki usakI vAle jJAna-dvAra ko indriya kahate haiN| iMdriyAM jimmedArI ghAsya ( jisakA ghAta huA ) para hai pAMca haiM. pana...ra garma Adi kA jJAna karanevAlI yA ghAtaka (jisane ghAta kiyA ) para hai / agara indriya, jIma-- mIThA Adi svAda kA jJAna sArI jimmedArI gha.tyapara ho to ghAtaka nirdoSa karanevAlI iMdriya, prANa-sugaMdha durgadha kA jJAna ho sakatA hai| ho sakatA hai isaliye ki ghAtaka karane kI indriya, AMkha. -raMga aura AkAra ko kA manobhAva agara vizvamugdha-vana ke anukUla grahaNa karanevAlI indriya, 5'-.. .: ko grahaNa hai usameM cikitsaka vRtti hai to ghAtaka nirdoSa kA iMdriya / indriyoM kI zakti kama honA hai anyathA jitane aMza meM usameM kapAya hai utane bhI jIvana kA kama honA hai| aMza meM vaha doSI hai hii| hAM, vyavahAra meM use hI doSI kaheMge jisake upara ghAta kI jimmedArI bala- kisI bhI sAdhana kA upayoga karane hai / rAvaNa marakara bhI dopI rahA, ma. rAma mArakara meM jo aMtima sahAyaka hai vaha bala hai / isake bhI nirdoSa rahe / kyoMki isameM jimmedArI rAvaNa dvArA parivartana kara sakate haiM aura parivartana ko kI thI / ma. rAmana rAvaNa se dveSa nahIM kiyA rAka sakate hai| thA sirpha usake pApa se dUra kiyA thA isaliye AhAra- zarIra ke liye khurAka lenA ve pUNa nirdoSa rahe / prANa-ghAta ke bheda-prabhedoM AkAra hai / pratisamaya prANI kucha na kucha khurAka kA samajha lene se prANaghAta kA amAna letA hI rahatA hai| havA pAnI tathA aura bhI samajha meM A jAyagA / aneka taraha kA bhAMjana pratisamaya prANI ko lenA prANaghAta ke bheda-bhAvana tIna taraha kA par3atA hai| sabase adhika jarUrI AhAra havA hotA hai 1 jIvanaya na, 2 tanaghAta, 3 manadhAta kA hai isaliye AhAra prANa meM moma kI jIvanaghAta- jIvanaghAta use kahate hai mukhyatA hai / AhAra kA artha muMha se grahaNa karanA jisa meM saba prANoM kA ghAta kara diyA jAtA hai. nahIM hai mu~ha se grahaNa karanA to amuka samaya ke jIvana naSTa ho jAtA hai, arthAt mauta jIvana- liye ruka bhI jAtA hai muMha tA sirpha vaha dvAra hai ghAta hai / kisI prANI ko mAra DAlanA jIvana- jahA~ se vastu grahaNa karane ke sthAna nA pahu~catI ghAta karanA hai| hai / peTa meM pahuMcane para paca paca kara jo hissA zarIra meM milatA jAtA hai vahI AhAra hai / isa prANa- jinake sahAre jIvana dhAraNa kiyA prakAra koI na koI vastu patisamaya zarIra meM jAya unheM prANa kahate haiN| milatI rahatI hai vahI AhAra hai| jaba yaha kriyA prANabheda--prANa cAra haiM 1 mana 2 indriya banda ho jAtI hai taba mauta ho jAtI hai| yA 3 bala, 4 AhAra / jitane aMza meM kama hotI jAtI hai utane aMza

Page #83
289 ] satyAmRta meM jIvana kI kamI samajhanA cAhiye / jAyagA / yaha to prANaghAta ke bAda kA vicAra jaba indriya mana bala aura AhAra cAroM hI hai para jahAM taka prANaghAta aura arthaghAta kI prANa naSTa ho jAte haiM taba jIvanadhAta arthAt kriyA se sambandha hai vahA~ taka unakA sIdhA mauta ho jAtI hai| mAdhAraNataH AhAra aura usa sambandha prANa se aura artha se hai / meM bhI bAloyA ke banda ho jAne para mauta managhAta-mArga dRSTi adhyAya meM mAnasika mAna lI jAtI hai para bAhara se kAma banda duHkha pAMca tAha ke kahe gaye haiM una meM se sahahone para bhI AhAra hotA raha sakatA hai| jaba vedana kA sambandha to managhAta se hai nahIM, bAkI taka eka bhI prANa bAkI rahe taba taka jIvanadhAta cAra bhedoMkA sambandha ho sakatA hai| para adhikatara nahIM mAnA jaataa| ve cAroM duHkha dUsare prANI ke dvArA kiye gaye tanapAta-kisI prANIko kisI taraha kA ghAtake binA bhI hote haiM jaise priya vastu kA na zArIrika kaSTa denA tanaghata hai| milanA yA bichur3anA Adi bhAgyadoSa yA prakRti. dRSTikANDa ke tIsare ( mArgadRSTi) adhyAya doSa se hote hai / dUsare ke dvArA kiye bhI jAta meM zArIrika duHkhaH taraha ke batAye gaye hai para una meM se adhikAMza arthavata meM zAmila AghAta, ani , aviSaya, roga, rodha, aura hote haiN| atizrama / inameM se eka yA aneka taraha kA apamAna vagairaha se jo lAghava hotA hai vaha paSTa denA tanaghAta hai| avazya managhAta hai phira bhI adhikAMza lAvaya ___ yadhapi aviSaya rUpa tanaghAta arthavAna se prAkRtika kahA jA sakatA hai| bhI ho sakatA hai para usakA sambandha paramparA kA isa prakAra mAnasika duHkheN| ke bheda se mnhai| avacana meM zarIra ko kaSTa pahuMcAne kI ghAta kA rUpa ThIka nahIM samajhA jA sakatA mukhyatA nahIM hotii| arthAtaka kucha lenA isaliye yahAM sirpha mAnasika duHkha ke ve hI rUpa cAhatA hai zarIra ko coTa pahuMce yA na pahuMce isakI parvAha nahIM krtaa| prANaghAtaka ko lene batAye jAte haiM jina kA managhAta se sIdhA aura kI mukhyatA nahIM hai coTa pahuMcAne kI mukhyatA sApha sambandha hai| managhAta se bacane ke liye hai| jitane aMza meM coTa pahuMcAne kI marUpatA jina se bacanA jarUrI hai| hai utane aMza meM prANavAta ha jitane aMza meM managhAta ke murUparUpa do hai jo prANaghAta meM kucha lene kI mukhyatA hai utane aMza arthAta zAmila kiye jAte haiM-1 bhaya 2 tiraskAra / hai| hA, prANaghAta kA bhI kucha dUsarA labha hotA yadyapi ina donoM kA upayoga prANI kI bhalAI ke hai para usakI apekSA to prAgaghAna kA a.! liye bhI kiyA jAtA hai para yaha vicAra pIche kA rApana nizcita kiyA gyaa| prAgavAta agara hai| prANI kI bhalAI ke liye kiyA jAyagA to pAyAkSaNa ke liye hotA . vaha bhagavatI kI mAyanA haiapane ucita svArtha AyagA / bhakSaNa ke liye ho no baga kahA rakSaNa ke liye kiyA jAyagA to hiMsA hogii| isa )

Page #84
bhagavatI ke aMga na hogI, anucita svArtha ke liya yA doSoM ko pragaTa karanA niMdA hai ! kiyA jAyagA to hiMsA hogI , isa yaha prAyaH parokSa meM kI jAtI hai ! sudhAra kI prakAra pIche umakA vizleSaNa ho jAyagA parantu dRSTi se sacce doSoM kA ullekha kiyA jAya to ise abhI to yahAM managhAta kA vicAra karanA hai| niMdA nii| kahane ! dveSabuddhi se kisI bhI taraha bhayadAna ke nAnA rUpa hai para saMkSepa meM ke dApa kA ullekha kiyA jAya to yaha niMdA hai ! usake do rUpa haiM- vacana sa bhayadAna aura tana tiraskAra phi zabdoMmeM hI nahIM hotA kiMtu se bhayadAna / maiM tumheM mAra DAgA, lUTa lUMgA, svara se bhI hotA hai mulAkRti se bhI hotA hai| badanAma kara dUMgA, khAnA banda kara dUMgA, kamvA bhAvavyakta karane ke nAnAmapara una rUpoM kI bhojana daMgA, jakar3a dUMgA athavA tuma yo ho kImata mana ke bhAvoM meM hai| jAoge tyoM ho jAoge AdibAne bolakara, dikha ra jaba se hai tabhI se prANaghAta kA yA anya saMketa se kahanA vacana se bhayadAna hai| pApa hai / arthaghAta aura vizvasana se prANaghAta ___ mAranA nahIM, para mArane ke lie hAtha uThAnA kA itihAsa lambA hai| yadyapi kITa pataMgoM meM mArane dauTanA, dAMta sana 1 pAsa karane ke bhI avaghAtalamayara pAyA jAtA hai para pradhAliye kI jAnevAlI kriyAoM kA pradarzana ka.nA natA prANaghAta kI hai / byApaka bhI prANaghAta hai| tana se bhayadAna hai| ___ dusarI bAta yaha hai ki arthAta vizvamaya isa prakAra ke bhaya se prANI ke mana ko kI apekSA prANaghAna kI kSatipUrti kaThina hai| coTa pahuMcatI hai, use kaSTa hotA hai isaTiye isaliye bhI yaha mukhya pApa hai| bhayadAna managhAta hai| bhagavatI kI sAdhanA zIrSaka adhyAya meM dasarA managhAta hai tiraskAra / tiram zabda vyavahAra paMcaka kA jo vivecana kiyA gayA hai kA artha hai parokSa, oTa meM Adi / isaliye usake anusAra prANaghAta yA anya ghAtoM kI tiraskAra zabda kA artha huA sAmane se haTAne kartavyatA amita kA nirNaya karanA ucita kI, oTa meM karane kI yA nIce karane kI hai, ghata ho jAne se hI koI pApa nahIM kahakoziza karanA / lAtA hai| tiraskAra ke aneka rUpa haiM, jaise avinaya ghAtake teraha bheda haiM-1 sAdhaka 2 vardhaka apamAna, niMdA aadi| 3 nyAyarakSaka 4 sahaja 5 bhAgya ja, 6 bhramaja, sAgatajisa prANI ko apanI okSA 7 Arambhaja, 8 svarakSaka, 9 pramAdaja 10 jo sthAna prApta hai usane kama denA yA na denA avivekaja, 11 bAdhaka 12 takSaka 13 bhkssk| yA usakA yathocita pradarzana na karanaH avinaya ina meM sAdhaka, vardhaka aura sAdara ghAta hai ! apamAna bhI avinaya kA eka rUpa hai para to nAnI, kI sAdhanA ke aMga hai isaliye kucha adhika mAtrA meM hai ! kisI ke vAstavika kartavya meM zAmila haiN| sahaja, bhAgyaja aura bhramajJa

Page #85
291 ] satyAmRta para manuSya kA vaza hI nahIM hai isaliye inakA saphAI kI jarUrata raha jAtI hai isaliye ye pApapuNya ke kartRtva se koI sambandha nhiiN| yahAM teraha bheda kiye gaye haiN| agara ina pAMca bhedoM meM toha to sirpha isaliye inakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai ki kA samAveza karanA ho to isa taraha hogA / vizvavyApI ghAta ko dekhakara bhagavatI kI sAdhanA svAbhAbikI--sahaja, bhAgyaja, namaja / ko koI asambhava na samajha baiThe isaliye ina ghAtoM ke viSaya meM kucha nirNaya kara diyA jAya / AtmarakSiNI- nyAyarakSaka, svarakSaka vardhaka Arambhaja aura svarakSaka para manuSya kA vaza to pararakSiNI- sAdhaka, vardhaka, nyAyarakSaka / hai para pUrA nahIM, isaliye inake viSaya meM yathA- ArambhajA----Arambhana, svarakSaka / zakya yatnAcAra kiyA jA makatA hai| jahAM taka saMkalpajA-pramAdaja, avivekaja, bAdhaka yatnAcAra hai vahAM taka ye kSantavya haiN| pramAdaja takSaka, bhkssk| avivekaja bAdhaka takSaka aura bhakSaka avazya pApa ___yahAM bhI koI koI bheda apana phaila anuhaiM aura uttarocara adhika pApa haiN| isa prakAra ___sAra aneka bhedoM meM cale gaye haiN| sAdhAraNataH teraha taraha ke dhAnoM kA nirNaya ho jAtA hai| 1 sAdhaka- bhagavatI kI prabodhanI sAdhanA ___vyavahAra-paMcaka meM ye bheda isa prakAra zAmila ke liye apane ko yA AtmIya jana ko jo kaSTa kiye jaayeNge| diyA jAtA hai vaha sAdhaka ghata hai / yadyapi yaha vardhana-sAdhaka, vardhaka, Arambhaja / vardhaka aura nyAyarakSaka meM zAmila ho jAtA hai rakSaNa-sAdhaka, nyAyarakSaka, Arambhaja, phira bhI isameM dUsaroM ke ghAta ke liye sthAna nahIM hai aura vyavahAra meM bhI isa kA sAdhanApana svrkssk| vinimaya-svarakSaka, Arammana spaSTa hai isaliye isa ko alaga bheda banAyA hai| takSaNa nakSaka, pramAdaja, abhiyAna vardhana yA rakSaNa ke liye jahA~ saMhAra kArya kArI nahIM hotA vahA~ udArAzaya saMyamI jana bhakSaNa--bhakSaka, pramAda ja, avivekj| sAdhaka ghAta karake kalyANa karate haiM yA akalyANa sahaja, bhAgyaja aura bhramaja vyavahAra paMcaka se bacate haiM kucha udAharaNoM se yaha bAta sApha ke viSaya nahIM hai| ho jaaygii| koI koI bheda apane phala ke anusAra do eka AcArya ke kisI ziSya ne aparAdha do bhedoM meM cale gaye hai| liyA aura jhUTha bolA, AcArya ne samajha liyA dUsarI jagaha ( kRSNagana meM hiMsA ke ki yaha jhUTha bolarahA hai para ziSya kisI bhI pAMca bheda kiye gaye hai 1 svAbhAvikI, 2 Atma- taraha jhaTha ko svIkAra nahIM karatA / taba AcArya rakSiNI 3 pararakSiI 4 ArambhajA 5 sNklpnaa| apane ko hI dhikkAra dete haiM ki mujha meM hI himA-ahiMsA (dhAna-abAta ) ko samajhane koI doSa hai tabhI to tuma mere sAmane jhUTha bola meM inase bhI kAma cala jAtA hai phira bhI kucha sakate ho yA aparAdha kara sakate ho, isa prakAra

Page #86
bhagavatI ke aMga AcArya apanI niMdA karake apanA dhAna karane haiM isaliye yaha vardhaka ghAta hai| guru ziSya ke kadAcit upayama kara jAte haiM athavA koI dUsarA vikAsa ke liye kucha pratAraNA karatA hai kaTasusAdhana chor3a dete haiM to yaha saba kAma hai| vacana bolatA hai to yaha basya kI unnati ke yaha samjhakara ki isako samajhAne kA yA liye hone se vardhaka ghAta hai| isI prakAra mAtA daMDa dene kA koI apara na hogA yA burA asara pitA santAna kI pratAraNA karake jo usakI hogA, usa kI galatiyoM ke kaSTa ko sahane jAnA unnati ke liye prayatna karate hai yaha bhI vardhaka aura usa se bacate rahane ke liye kaSTa sahanA ghAta hai| koI mahAtmA mama dina ke liye apane bhI sAdhaka ghAta hai| prANoM kA balidAna karatA hai to yaha bhI vardhaka dhAta hai, yaha nahAyA nahI hai| merA ke Ipriyajana hai usa ko kisI meM AdamI ne satAyA nisake sAtha merA sambandha to nikaTa prazna... gAra meM marI phailI huI hai jarUrata kA hai paraM jo aise mAmaloM meM vaha merI niSpakSanA para samajhI jA rahI hai ki devIke Age eka manuSya vizvAsa nahIM karatA, isaliye apane priyajana kA kA balidAna kiyA jAya to marI calI jAyagI nyAyapakSa kA samarthana karUM to vaha mujhe pakSapAtI isake liye koI AdamI apane prANoM ko car3hA hI samajhatA hai, nyAyarakSaNa kA vAstavika phala detA hai to ise kyA kahA jAya ! athavA vaha kucha nahIM honA, aisI hAlata meM una se vizeSa dUsare kisI prANI kA balidAna karatA hai to kyA kucha na kahakara apane priyajana kAhI DA~Ta Ta- kahA jAya ! samAra-mukha-gana isase bhale hI phaTakAra banAnA yA apane priyajana ke ghAta kA na ho para usakA lakSya yahI hai, bhAvanA yahI hai samarthana karanA yA cupa raha jAnA bhI aura bhAvanA ke anusAra hI puNyapa hotA hai taba kyA isevaka kahA jAya ! ___ matalaba yaha ki apanA pakSa nyAyayukta hote unara-zrama aura nyAyarakSaka ghAta bhagavatI hue bhI vizvasukhavardhana kI dRSTi se apanA gha.ta kI sAdhanA hai| bhagavatI kA sAdhaka itanA avivekI karanA sAdhakaghAta hai / nahIM hotA ki vaha marI haTAne ke liye isa prakAra . jIvana nirupayogI ho kara jaba svapara prANivadha kre| jahAM aviveka hai vahAM bhagavatI kI duHkhadAyaka ho jAya taba kapAyarahita manovRtti se sAdhanA nahIM hai| isaliye usa ghAta ko vardhaka mauta kA AliMgana karanA bhI sAdhaka ghAta hai| nahIM kaha sakate / vaha avivekaja ghata hai jo ki isa prakAra sAdhaka ghAta aneka taraha kA hai| pApa hai / yaha to huA apane balidAna ke viSaya meM, 2 vardhaka ghAta--jo ghAta vizvakalyANa ke dUsare praNI ke balidAna ke viSaya meM to pApatA liye yA ghAtya ke sukha kI vRddhi ke liye kiyA aura bar3ha jAtI hai| kyoMki isameM niHsvArthata nahIM jAya vaha vardhaka ghAta hai / DAkTara rogI kI zastra- hai jo tazakatA para AvaraNa DAla sake isaliye cikitsA karatA hai, isase rogI ko kAphI taka yaha to takSaka ghAta hI kahalAyA, jo ki pUrA lIpha hotI hai para hai yaha rogI kI bhalAI ke liye pApa hai|

Page #87
293 ] satyAmRta prazna-jA prazna-'prANikya se marI haTa jAyagI' isa pahile vaha apanA, apane bAla baccoM yA kuTuMbiyoM bhrama ke kAraNa agara vaha ghAta avivekaja hai to kA balidAna karatA jisase sakuTumba svarga meM cikitsaka bhI avivekaja gha.tI kahalAyege / kyoM rahane ko mile / aisA nahIM karatA imase mAlUma ki auSadha ke bhrama se yA roga ke nidAna ke bhrama hotA hai ki vaha apane ko aura dUsaroM ko dhokhA se unase bhI ghAta ho jAtA hai| detA hai / isaliye aise bAladAna meM avivekaja uttara-yaha ghata bhramaja hai / avivekaja aura takSaka prANaghAta to hai hI sAtha hI vizvAsaandhazradrA ke AdhAra para hotA hai aura bhrama meM ghAta bhI hai| prayoga ke samaya Akasmika kAraNa se ajAna prazra-jo AdamI ghara para mAma gvAte hai kArI hotI hai / cikitsA ke mUla meM auSadha aura vadha bhI karate haiM ve dharmastha na meM bhI agara va roga ke sambandha ke viSaya meM hamArA yA usa karate haiM to isameM aviveka kyA huA ? unake viSaya ke AptajanakA parIkSita jJAna rahatA hai, andha- liye vaha ghAta abAta kA prazna nahIM hai kintu zraddhA meM aisA parIkSita jJAna nahIM hotA / jaise apanI sampatti samAja ko de dene kA bhAva hai / amuka roga para amuka dabAI kAma karatI hai yaha Izvara yA khudA ke nAma para bAMTa dene ke bhAva haiM bAta parIkSita hai aba yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki davAI bAki ve yaha bhI socate haiM ki saba loga ekAdha ThIka na banI ho, kharAba ho gaI ho, Rtu anu- paza vadha karake thoDA thoDA prasAda pA jA~ya to kUla na ho, yA roga kA nidAna ThIka na ho yaha acchA banisata isake ki saba loga alaga 2 isaliye davAI se hAni ho jAya para umA pazubadha karake bahuta prANiyoM kI hatyA kareM / upayogitA parIdita hai isaliye davAI ke upayoga - aviveka nahIM kahA jAtA sirpha eka taraha kA uttara- yahAM sirpha sAdhAraNa mAMsabhakSaNa kA pApa hai aviveka nahIM / yadyapi mAMsabhakSaNa ke bhrama kahA jA sakatA hai| pArase ve nahIM baca skte| phira bhI jahAM una bali se bImArI haTane kA aisA vaijJAnika kA yaha bhAva hai ki aneka pazuvadha rAka kara eka parIkSita prayoga nahIM hotA isaliye use andha pazuvadha rakkhA jAya vahAM to AMzika rUpa meM zraddhA yA aviveka kahate haiN| bhagavatI kI sAdhanA bhI hai kyoMki isase jitanA prazna-eka AdamI kA yaha vizvAsa hai ki pazuvadha rukA utane aMza meM jagata meM sukhavRddhi jo prANI devake Age mArA jAtA hai use svarga hI huii| miTatA hai isaliye vaha pazubali karatA hai ise prazna- pralhAda Izvara kA nAma letA thA, usa avivekaja ghAta kahA jAya yA takSaka ! kA pitA hiraNyakazipu socatA thA ki isa prakAra . uttara--avidheya. te. yaha hai hI, sAtha hI eka rAjaputra Izvara ke bhajana meM jindagI khode takSaka bhI hai kyoMki isake mameM chala yA jhUTha hai| yaha ThIka nahIM use to catura aura balavAna ra usakA yaha vizvAsa hotA ki deva ke Age zAsaka bananA cAhiye isaliye usane pralhAda kI mArA jAne vAlA prANI svarga jAtA hai to saba se pratAraNA kI kyA ise varvaka ghAta kaha sakate

Page #88
bhagavatI ke aMga haiM ! yadi hAM, to hindUdharma rilija kI acche rAste calAve aura putra ko adhikAra hai ki nindA kyoM karatA hai ? agara pitA kA rAstA ThIka na mAlUma ho to pitA - pratAraNA dene kA adhikAra hai utanI uttara- nikI agara yahI maMzA hotI to usakI nindA na kI jAtI usane to pratAraNA vinaya se sahana kare aura apane rAste cle| sA , kI dRSTi me jidhara acchAI kArakA pralhAda kA takSaNa hI kiyA thaa| usane jo Izvara kA nAma lene kI sakhta manAI hAMgI udhara nirdoSatA hogii| kI thI aura apanI ajJA na manI jAne para prazna- pitA pAlaka hai isaliye use amuka use mAra DAlane taka ke liye taiyAra ho gayA thaa| aMza meM pratAraNA kA adhikAra hai para pati-patnI isameM siMka akAra thA / usameM agara pralhAda Adi ke mAmale meM kamA kiyA jAya ! athavA ke vardhana kA bhAva hotA to vaha Izvarabhakti ke kisI ke mAtApitA nAsamajha aura rUr3hi ke liye anuka samaya dekara kahatA ki bAkI samaya gulAma ho to vaha kyA kare vaha unheM mArga para tajhe rAjakAja meM lagAnA caahiye| phira agara lAne ke liye kaTuzabda Adi ke dvArA prANaghAta asada na mAnatA to hiraNyakazipu kI modita kare to kyA yaha vardhaka ghAta : " ! pratAraNA ucita kahI jA sktii| para isa kArya uttara--vardhana ke liye dhAna utanA hI karanA ke liye prANanAza kI pratAraNA to kisI taraha cAhiye jitanA aucitya aura adhikAra ke bhItara ucita nahIM kahI jA sakatI adhika se adhika ho / mAtAptiA hA / mAtA Adi gurujanoM kA apamAna vaha itanA hI kaha sakatA thA ki maiM aibhe ayogya na karanA cAhiye una kI galanI sudhAranA ho tA putra kA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA isaliya alaga avasara dekhakara namratA se hI sUcita karanA kara ra NanaHza taka ke liye taiyAra caariy| patipatnI meM to mitratA kA vyavahAra 6 / jAnA hiraNyakazi kA tIna kara thaa| hI ucita hai| agara unameM se kisI meM vicAra. isaliye usane jo ghAta kiye ve takSaka the| viveka kI yogyatA adhika hai to vaha dasare ko jarA dRr3hatA se samajhA sakatA hai para eka dUsare prazna- rUr3hi 1 upAsaka hai putra sudhA- ke jIvana sambandhI uttaradAyitva se chuTTI nahIM raka hai isaliye pitA usakI tAr3anA karatA hai pA sakatA / patnI mere vicAroM ke anusAra nahIM vaha socatA hai ki rUr3hi para calAne se hI usa hai isaliye maiM usake khAne kapar3e kA prabandha na kI vRddhi hogI / ine kyA kahA jAya ! karUM, bImArI meM sevA na karUM Adi bAteM anu uttara-rUr3hi ke nAma para svacchandagA durA- cita hai yahI bAta pati ke visa meM patnI ke cAra Adi kA virodha bhI kiyA jA sakatA liye hai| isa prakAra apane kartavya ko pUrA aura sudhAra ke nAma para svacchaMdatA kA paricaya karate hue a.vayana nusAra adhika se adhika bhI diyA jA sakatA hai isaliye jisa tApha jora DAlA jA sakatA hai para eka dUsare para hAya viveka ho usI tarapha nyAya hai / pitA ko adhi- calAnA yA marmabhedI AliyA~ Adi denA anucita kAra hai ki vaha Ane peTeko apanI samajhake anasAra hai| apanI aura usakI bhalAI ke liye saumya

Page #89
295 ] satyAmRta zabdoM tathA vyavahAra meM tIna se tIvra virodha kiyA pasinevAle logoM se isa rASTrIya mahAvyakti meM jA sakatA hai| taba yaha ghAta vardhaka hI kaha- mahAn antara hai / vyaktitva ke liye lar3ane jhagar3ane laaygaa| vAlA sabakA nAza karatA hai aura sadA karatA hai prazna-eka AdamI rASTra kI bhalAi ke jabaki rASTra ke liye jhagar3anevAlA rASTra kI liye apanA sarvasva lagA detA hai, vilAsa vaibhava sukhavRddhi karatA hai| antarrASTrIya prasaMga kabhI Adi kA bhI tyAga kara detA hai, yahAM taka ki kabhI Ate haiM isaliye isakI takSakatA ghaTa jAtI yaza apayaza kI bhI parvAha nahIM karatA vyakti- ha aura kAdAcitka ho jAtI hai / gata rAgadveSa bhI kisI se nahIM hai parantu rASTra kI isI kAMDa ke pahile adhyAya meM udAra pada bhalAI ke liye dUsare rASTroM para atyAcAra karane se nAma se sAta pada batalAye haiM / vyaktitva ke diye nahIM cUkatA, jinheM vaha rASTravirodhI samajhatA hai takSaNa karanevAlA paramasvArtha: yA svArthI hai jaba unakA nItianIti kA vicAra kiye binA ki rASTra ke liye takSaNa karanevAlA aqadAra hai / damana karatA hai, aise niHsvArtha vyakti ko kyA ina donoM meM yaha mahAn antara hai / kahA jAya usake dvArA honevAlA ghAta vardhaka hai kisI ghAta ko vardhaka ThaharAte samaya yaha yA takSaka ! yadi takSaka hai to apane svArtha ke dekhanA cAhiye ki usase apane parAye kA bheda liye aise atyAcAra karanevAle meM aura isa mahIM kiye binA vizvakalyANa yA adhika se adhika puruSa meM kyA antara rahA ? sukha hotA hai yA nahIM ! agara hotA hai to vaha uttara-vyaktitva kI oTa ho yA rASTrIyatA vardhaka ghAta hai| kI oTa ho, agara koI dUsaroM para anyAna / 3 nyApara sakArAta--nyAya kI rakSA karane ke karatA hai to vaha takSaka hai, pApI hai / yaha apane liye jo ghAta kiyA jAtA hai vaha nyAyarakSaka liye nahIM rASTra ke liye kara rahA hai isaliye ___ghAta hai| isase bhI bhagavatI kI sAdhanA hotI vizvakalyANa kI hAni ruka nahIM jAtI aura hai| jaise nyAyAdhIza aparAdhI ko daMDa detA hai, vizvakalyANa ko hAni pahuMcAne vAlA vardhaka nahIM ___ yA koI bhI vyakti DAkU lampaTa Adi ko daMDa kahA jA sktaa| hAM, itanA vicAra avazya kiyA jA sakatA hai ki abhI mAmaloM meM detA hai, yaha saba nyAyarakSaka ghAta hai| ma. rAma ne rAvaNa kA ghAta isI taraha kA kiyA thA / vaha kitanA doSa hai aura Age pIche kI paristhiti kA kitanA doSa hai ! agara paristhiti kA pazna-ma. rAmane to apanI ijjata aura patnI doSa na ho. sirpha rASTrIya mahatvAkAMkSA yA rASTra kI rakSA kI thI isaliye ise svarakSaka kyo kI bhUkha bujhAne ke liye niraparAdha hI kisI na kahA jAya / nyAyarakSaka kyoM kahA jAya ? rASTra ko satAve to yaha takSaka ghAta hogA, ucara-nyAya ke sAtha svArtha kI rakSA hotI ho para svArtha itanA prabala na ho ki nyAya kI hoina hone para bhI apane vyaktitva ke upekSA kara sake to use nyAyarakSaka ghAta hI liya yA vyaktigata svArtha ke liye duniyA ko kaheMge, svArtharakSaka nhiiN|

Page #90
bhagavatI ke aMga - prazna- eka prabala rASTra aisA hai jo kisI 4 sahaja sahajapAla vaha hai jo hamAre kisI nibala rASTra kA ghAta nahIM karanA cAhatA para vizeSa prayatna ke binA anicchApUrvaka bhI hotA pAristhiti aisI hai ki dUsarA prabala rASTra nirbala rahatA hai / jaisavamA Adi meM hotA hai| rASTrako hathayAkara pahile rASTra kA ghAta karane zarIra meM koI kITANu par3a gaye aura koI vAlA hai aisI hAlata meM apane bacAva ke liye auSadha lI jisase ve kITANa mara gaya. to ise usa choTe rASTra kA ghAta karanA svarakSaka bAta bhI nAja- kheNge| kahalAyA yA nahIM? ___ jo sUkSma prANI dekhane meM nahIM Ate unakA uttara-usa hAlata meM yaha svarakSaka ghAta ho jAnA bhI mahajacAta hai / jaisa nahIM kahalAyagA jaba ki parimiga- bAla jAne para vaha Adi meN| choTe kintu nirdoSa rASTra kI kSatipUrti kara de| pAnI meM bhI mAra se agocara jo anyathA usakA takSaka ghAta hI kahAna mUkSma prANI rahate haiM unakA bAta ho jAnA bhI pazna--eka varga yA rASTra dUsare varga yA rASTra kA hai| para jabardastI zAsana karatA hai| zAsana meM sAdhAraNa calane phirane meM bhI jo pRthvI, aDaMgA paidA karane ke liye pIr3ita rASTra kA koI jala, vAyu ke mUkSma prANI marate hai vaha saba vyakti pIDaka rASTra ke bayAna ko parezAna mahajaghAta hai| karatA hai kadAcit jIvanaghAta bhI karatA hai / sahajaghAta ko prAkRtika bhI kahate hai kaNoM isa mAmale meM vyaktigata vaira bilakula nahIM hai ki isakI jimmedArI prakRti para hai manuthyAdi sirpha pIDaka rASTra ke dvArA honevAlI jabardastI para nhiiN| yaha vyavahAra paMcaka kA viSaya nahIM ko haTAne kA bhAva hai to ise kyA kahA jAya ! hai isaliye vyavahArapaMcaka ke kisI bhI bheda meM ucara-yadi vyaktigata dveSa na ho to yaha ise zAmila nahIM kiyA jAtA / nyAyarakSakaghAta kahA jA sakatA hai, para isameM 5 bhAgyaja- jisameM akasmAt aise kAraNa viveka kI bar3I jarUrata hai / kisI bhI karmacArI mila jAte hai ki jisa meM na to ghAtaka kA doSa kA ghAta kara baiThanA; apanI isa umra nIti kI hotA hai na ghAtya kA, para ghAta ho jAtA hai| kisI bhI taraha ghoSaNA na karanA Adi anucita jaise kisI sthAna para sUcanA karadI gaI ki koI hai| matalaba yaha ki viveka ke dvArA yaha nizcaya na Ave kyoMki yahA~ bama barasAne kA abhyAsa karanA cAhiye ki prANaghAta se vAstava ma anyAyI kiyA jArahA hai| para koI prANI paharevAle kI zAsana kA hI ghAta ho, peTa bharane ke laye kisI najara meM bhI na AyA, apar3ha hone se vahA~ lagI taraha sarakArI majUrI karanevAle nirIha manuSyoM kA huI sUcanA na par3hasakA isa prakAra usa jagaha ghAta na ho| isa prakAra viveka aura akApAmA pahu~ca gayA aura bamavarSA se usakA pAta ho gayA kA khayAla rakkhA jAyagA to atyAcArI zAsana yaha bhAgyaja ghAta hai| matalaba yaha ki bacAne kA yA zAsaka ko miTAne ke liye kiyA gayA prANa- yatna karane para bhI jaba koI asmika ghAta ho ghAta nyAyarakSaka hI samajhA jAyagA / jAtA hai taba use bhAgyaja dhAna khte|

Page #91
297 satyAmRta 6 bhramaja-prayatna to vardhana yA rakSaNa kA ghAta ho yA na ho jagata meM nahIM hai jisake kiyA jAtA ho para dhokhe se ho jAya takSaNa, to AdhAra se jIvana Tika sake, tIsare vanaspati kA ise bhramaja ghAta kaheMge / jaise dhokhe se galata ghAta pazupakSI Adi ke ghAta ke samAna nahIM davA de dI jAya, roga kA nidAna ThIka na hone - hAtA, vanaspati kI zAgvA Adi kATane para dUsarA se davA kucha kI kucha ho jAya , isameM ghAtaka zAkhAe~ AjAtI haiM balki kabhI kabhI zAkhA kucha na kucha bhala kara jAtA hai isaliye yaha vagairaha kATanA jarUrI ho jAtA hai, na kATA to bhramaja ghAta hai / takSakaghAta isaliye nahIM hai ki jhADa murajhA jAtA hai naSTa bhI ho jAtA hai jaise ka kA bhAva tathA prayatna vana yA rakSaNa ke guTa ba Adi hai| liye hotA hai| ina tInoM kAraNoM se vyavahAra paMcaka meM __ 7 Arambhaja- vyApAra dhaMdhA tathA gharU kAmoM vanaspatei kA vicAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, hAM, meM jo prANighAta ho jAtA hai use ArambhajaghAta anAvazyaka ghAta vanaspati kA bhI nahIM honA kahate haiN| ArambhajaghAta meM saMkalpapUrvaka pANi- caahiye| ghAta nahIM kiyA jAtA para ho jAtA hai / jaise sAdhAraNataH vanaspati kA takSaka ghAta bhI ArakhatI meM yA roTI Adi banAne meN| mbhaja samjhanA caahiye| udyoga ke nAma para machalI pakar3anA yA svAzaka-apane rakSaNa ke liye yA pazuvadha karanA Arambhaja ghAta nahIM hai kyoMki apane takSaNa bhakSaNa kI sambhAvanA hA to usane isameM prANivadha kA saMkalpa hotA hai jaba ki bacane ke liye ghAta karanA svarakSaka ghAta hai / Arambha meM praNivara kA saMkalpa nahIM hotaa| jaise rAste meM par3anevAle jaMgala meM zera rahatA hai ___ hala calAte samaya koI bar3AsA prANI mara vaha milane para niraparAdha hI ghAta kara sakatA hai jAya to yaha Arambhaja ghAta hI hogA jaba ki to usakA ghAta karake rAstA sApha karanA svarakSaka cunacuna kara choTe kIr3oM ko khAnA bhakSaka ghAta ghata hai| isI prakAra macchara Adi kA ghAta bhI hogaa| svarakSaka ghAta hai| prazna-anAja ke paudhoM ke sAtha jo dUsare samparka meM Ate hI ghAta karane kA jina paudhe ugate hai jo annake paudhoM ko nukasAna kA svabhAva hai, jaise bicchU, thor3A sA nimitta pahuMcAte haiM unakA ghAta to saMkalpapUrvaka kiyA milate hI tIna ghAta karanA jinakA svabhAva hai, jAtA hai use Arambhana ghAta kaise kaha sakate hai ! jaise sarpa, yA bhakSaNa ke liye ghAta karanA jina uttara-baha eka taraha kA svarakSakaghAta hai| kA svabhAva hai jaise zara, aise prANiyoM se apanI yaha eka bAta aura dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye rakSA karane ke liye pahile se satarka honA par3atA ki vanaspati kA takSaka bhakSaka ghAta bhI kSantavya hai isa prayatna meM unakA ghAta karanA par3e to yaha hai| kyoki eka to manuSyAdi kI apekSA bana- kharakSakaghAta hogA / sani kI catanyamAtrA bahuta kama hai, dUsare vana- 9pamAdaja-pramAdaja ghAta vaha hai jo bhAti ke sivAya aura koI padArtha jima meM kama lAparvAhI se ho jAtA hai jaise binA dekhe khir3akI

Page #92
bhagavatI ke aMga meM se koI cIja pheMkI aura kisI rAstAgIra para par3I athavA gAr3I Adi car3hAne meM aisI lAparbAhI kI ki kisI prANI ko coTa pahuMcI yaha prAdajAtadyapi eka taraha kA takSaka hai para ampamAtrA meM hai, takSaka aura isakI bhAvanA meM itanA antara hai ki ise alaga hI kahanA ThIka hai| hAM, yA bhAgya kI taraha yaha nirdoSa nahIM hai| isakA karanevAlA amuka aMza meM aparAdhI hai, bhale hI vaha takSaka ke barAbara apa rAtrI na ho / 10 avivekAnanda ke vaza meM hokara manuSya jo prANighAta karatA hai vaha adhivezanAta hai / jaise devatAoM ko prasanna karane ke liye pazubali karanA aadi| avivekaja dhAta kA vizeSa rUpa vardhakata ke prakaraNa meM bhA gayA hai / - 11 cAdhakaghAta svArthavaza apanA doSa Dha~kane ke liye, daNDa yA prAyazcita se bacane ke liye, AtmaghAta karanA hai| jaise aparAdhI siddha hone para daNDa yA badanAmI se bacane ke liye apanA sira pITane laganA, apane ko gAlI dene laganA aadi| jahAM kucha nikaTatA kA vyavahAra hotA hai prAyaH vahAM aisA ghAta huA karatA hai| eka kuTumba meM riztedAroM meM, kisI saMsthA meM, par3osiyoM meM acayA sAdhAraNa paricitoM meM virodha yA jhagar3A hone para loga isa taraha kA bAdhaka ghAta karane lagate haiM / isI uddezya ko lekara koI koI loga AtmahatyA ( apanA jIvanaghAta) bhI kara jAte haiN| bAdhaka ta eka taraha ke sIna kA pariNAma hai yaha eka taraha kA bhayaMkara nyAyavidroha [ 298 jagata kI durdazA ina bAdhaka myAya meM bAdhaka hai, cora jaisI durvyavasthA hogI vaisI ghAtakoM se hotI hai kyoMki ye hote haiM / pUnama meM bhI dUsaroM ke liye apanA ghAta kiyA jAtA hai aura meM bhI yahI kiyA jAtA hai, phira donoM meM antara kyA rahA ! uttara- sAdhakAna meM ghAtaka kA pakSa nyAyayukta hotA hai aura anya sAdhaka dUsaroM kA anyAya dUra karanA cAhatA hai, sudhAra karanA cAhatA hai aura bAdhaka apane anyAya kA damana nahI hone denA cAhatA / sAdhaka meM vinaya aura suhai, bAdhaka meM akAra, chaDa, kona aura udaNDatA hai| sAdhaka anyAyako namratA se naSTa karanA cAhatA hai, bAvaka apane anyAya ko uttejana denA cAhatA hai aura phira bhI dUsaroM kI samAnubhUti pAne kI tA karanA cAhatA hai| eka AcArya apane ziSyoM kI kA prAyazcitta khuda karatA hai isaliye vaha rasa kA vyAgakara rUkSabhojana karane lagatA hai yaha sApaka hai, eka ziSya koI galatI karatA hai yA jhUTha bolatA hai aura jaba usakA yaha doSa bata yA jAtA hai taba krodha meM Akara khAnA banda kara detA hai aura koI kaSTa uThAne lagatA hai jisase dUsare loga use doSI na samajhe, use prAyazcita yA daMDa na uThAnA par3e to yaha bAdhaka hai| yahA~ isa vaJcaka ziSya aura jamIna AsamAna kA tapasvI AcArya meM antara hai|

Page #93
299 ] satyAmRta - -- - - - bAdhaka ghAta kA pariNAma bahuta kharAba hotA satAnA, dharmasthAnoM ke sanmAna ke nAma para hai, bAdhaka ghAtI kA patana hotA hai isera loga apane ahaMkAra kA poSaNa karane ke liye jabausake samparka meM rahanA pasanda nahIM karate isa dastI yA chala se dUsaroM kI suvidhAe~ chInanA, prakAra vaha ghRNita aura duSTa ho jAtA hai| kisI kI nirdoSa svatantratA meM hastakSepa karanA mauja zauka ke liye kisI ke prANa lenA pazna- apanA jIvana jaba bilakula nirupayogI (zikAra ) yA satAnA, Adi nAnA taraha ke ho jAya, apane ko bhI zAnti na ho aura dUsaroM ghAta takSaka bAta hai| para bhI bojha hotA ho aise aniSTa jIvana kA zAntipUrvaka tyAga kara denA kaunasA ghAta hai ! pazna-zikAra ko takSaka ghAta kyA kahanA vaidika dharma jainadharma meM isa prakAra samAdhimaraNa caahiye|shikaar to kSatriyoM kA vyAyAma hai isa karanevAloM kI prazaMsA kI gaI hai| .. ke binA ve yuddha meM kyA kara sakeMge zikAra ke uttara- sAdhAraNataH manuSya ko jIvana aura binA kSatriyatva ko khurAka na milegI aura kSatrimaraNa kI tarapha se nirapekSa rahanA cAhiye / na yatva naSTa ho jAyagA / dUsare manuSya apane ko tA jIvana kI tIna lAlasA ho na jIvana ke kucala dege| duHkhoM se ghabarAkara maraNa kI cAha, aura na maraNa uttara. aba to yuddha ke sAdhana aise badala kA bhaya ho / vaha vizvakalyANa meM lagA rahe usake gaye haiM ki zikAra karane se Aja ke yuddha kA liye adhika se adhika jIne kI koziza kare abhyAsa nahIM ho sakatA usake liye vama aura aura agara mauta A jAya to binA kisI vizeSa havAI jahAjoM kI jarUrata hai| inakI ajamAiza kSobha ke marane ke liye taiyAra rhe| hA, kama ke liye pazuhatyA kI jarUrata nahIM hai| dUsarI kabhI aisA avasara A jAtA hai ki jIvana se bAta yaha hai ki anya jar3a vastuoM ke sambandha se vizvakalyANa nahIM ho pAnA, apanA jIvana jagata samAna kA bhI abhyAsa kiyA jA sakatA ke liye dudahI jamA hai to usa prakAra kA hai -- kiyA jAtA hai taba vyartha pazuhatyA kyoM samAdhimaraNa sAdhaka ghAta bAyakA kA jAya / nhiiN| lekina isameM kapArakA goDA mI aMza tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki yuddha kI AvazyakatA sadA nahIM rahegI jaba taka manuSya jaMgalI hai tabhI 12 naHkayA-- ko parvAha kiye binA ko mAranA takSakaghAta taka ye yuddha haiM, eka dina aisA AyaNa java sama": .. . mare para car3hAI manuSya sAmUhika rUpa meM itanA jaMgalI na rhegaa| karanA, bar3A kahanAne ke liye dUsaroM ko vaha dina AyagA -- avazya AyagA / jabataka vaha kacATanA, .... icchA ke binA dina nahIM AyA hai taba taka yuddha karane kI kSamatA kisI prajA para zAmana karanA, dharma yA jAti ke avazya rahanA cAhiye para uparyukta do kAraNoM se abhimAnavaza kimI kA apamAna karanA yA unake diye zikAra kI jarUrata nahIM hai|

Page #94
bhagavatI ke aMga prazna- zikAra kA rivAja na hotA to jaMgala zera, bAgha, cItA Adi jaMgalI jAnavaroM se bhare hote, manuSya ko khetI karanA, AnA jAnA bhI kaTina hotA, kheta zUkaroM aura anya jAnavaroM ne khAliye hote / uttara- jisa samaya Apake liye zikAra karanA jarUrI thA usa samaya vaha svarakSaka ghAta thA, takSaka nhiiN| Aja bhI jitane azI me zikAra jarUrI hai utane aMzo meM vaha svarakSaka hai / para zauka pUrA karane ke liye nirAdha prANiyoM kI hatyA karanA takSaka ghAta hai jo ki pUrI taraha pApa 1 takSaka ghAta- vizvakalyANa ke viruddha kisI prANI ko khAjAnA yA usake jIvana kA aura kimI taraha upayoga karanA bhakSaka ghAta hai / yoM to takSaka aura bhakSaka eka hI zreNI ke pApa haiM para kahIM kahIM takSaka kI apekSA bhakSaka meM adhika pApa hai| jaise manuSya ko mAra DAlanA eka bAta hai para manuSya ko khAjAnA dUsarI / isI prakAra aise bhI prasaMga hai jaba bhakSaNa se takSaNa meM adhika pApa hotA hai bahuta AdamI mAMsa khAjA~ya~ge para karuI kA kAma na kara sake bahuta se mAMsabhakSI to pazuvadha dekha bhI nahIM sakate sirpha abhyAsavaza mAMsa khAjAte haiM / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki bhakSaNa kI apekSA takSaNa meM kahIM krUratA kI adhika jarUrata hotI hai| isa prakAra kahIM takSaNa adhika pApa hai kahIM bhakSaNa, isaliye donoM ko barAbara kahanA cAhiye / bhajana to hai isaliye use takSaNa ke samAna kyoM kahA jAya use sahaja pApa hI kyoM na kahA jAya ! [ 300 uttara - jo bhakSaNa sahaja hai vaha sahana ghAta meM zAmila kiyA jAyagA kyoMki use prANI roka nahIM sakatA para aisA bhakSaNa jo rokA jA sakatA hai vaha bhI jaba kiyA jAtA hai taba sahaja nahIM khlaataa| apanI jIvanarakSA ke liye apane samAna yA apane se adhika catanya prANI ko khA jAnA to makSaNa vAta hai hI sAtha hI apane se kucha hIna caitanya jAti ke prANI ko khA jAnA bhI bhakSaNa pata hai| isaliye manuSya jo karatA hai va bhakSaNa bAta hai Arambhaja yA sahaja ghAta nahIM / prazna- jaise jIvana nirvAha ke liye vanaspati ke sivAya dUsarA sAdhana na hone se vanaspatibhakSaNa kSamya hai usI prakAra jahAM ke liye pati itanI mAtrA meM nahIM hai ki vahAM ke AdamI gujara kara sakeM to unake liye mAMsa bhakSaNa kSamya kyoM na mAnA jAya ! uttara-- kAphI vanaspatiyALe deza kI apekSA vahAM ke kSaNa meM kama pApa hai yaha zauka nithita hai kyoMki nahIM hai, vivazatA hai, parantu dRSTi se kI hAra aura mAMsAhAra meM jo jamIna AsamAna kA antara hai vaha na bhulAnA cAhiye / ' calate phirate prANiyoM kI apekSA vanaspati kI itanI kama hai ki use nagaNya kahA jA sakatA hai' yaha bAta to hai hI sAtha hI eka bAta aura hai ki vanaspati ke pure kI bahuta kama hotI hai| anna ke mausamI jhAr3a to sUkhane para hI kATe jAte haiM / sthAyI vRkSoM ke phala phUla alaga hone ke liye hI hote haiM, unheM alaga na karo to jhAr3a

Page #95
satyAmRta unheM svayaM girA dete haiM, calate phirate prANiyoM ke uttara-- yaha bhI bhakSaka ghAta hai isaliye aMga na to isa prakAra kaTa kaTakara girate haiM pApa hai / hAM yaha bAta avazya hai ki sIdhA mAMsa na kaTane para naye Ate haiN| vRkSoM ko nIce se lene kI apekSA mAMsa ke dvArA banI huI davAiyoM bhI kATo to phira bar3hate haiM balki koI koI vRkSa meM kama pApa hai kyoMki isase pratyakSa mAMsabhakSaNa kATane se tIvra gati se bar3hate haiM jaba ki pazu kI Adata nahIM par3atI, mAMsabhakSaNa se AMzika pakSI Adi meM yaha bAta nahIM hotii| isaliye glAni banI hI rahatI hai / bahuta se loga machalI vanaspatyAhAra aura mAMsAhAra barAbara nahIM samajhA kA tela pI jAte haiM phira bhI machalI nahIM khA jA sakatA, hAM, mAMsAhAra vahAM kama pApa kahA makane phala yaha hotA hai ki machalI kA tela pI jA sakatA hai jahAM vanaspati kAphI na jAne para bhI mAMsabhakSaNA kI Adata nahIM paDa milatI ho / paatii| hAM, isa prakAra kama pAca hone para bhI prazna- jahAM maMsAhAra ke binA gujara nahIM pApa avazya hai isaliye aisI davAiyoM kA bhI hotI usa jagaha ke loga kyA AtmahatyA karale ? nyaa| karanA ucita hai / jahAM niSpApa jIvana bitAyA nahIM jA sakatA prazna- adhikAMza bImAriyoM se zarIra meM vahAM jindA rahane ge kyA lAbha ! eka taraha ke kITANu paidA hote haiM cikitsA uttara- AtmahatyA karane kI apekSA vaha karane se una ka! ghAta avazya hotA hai to cikitsA deza chor3a denA acchA, para ho sakatA hai ki kI jAya yA nhiiN| yaha sambhava na ho kadAcit ekAdha vyAkti ko uttara- avazya kI jAya / kITANu mAranA sambhava ho para abhinaya ko na ho isaliye yaha hamArA dhyeya nahIM hai, raktazuddhi yA zarIrazuddhi rAjamArga nahIM hai| mAnA yA tabhI ucita kahI karanA dhyeya hai usa meM agara kITANu marate haiM to jA sakatI hai| manuSya ko apane nirvAha ke yaha Arambhaja ghAta hai, pApa nahIM hai / balki liya dasare bhanaSyoM . khara jAnA paDatA ho| kITANuoM kA zarIra para yaha eka taraha kA mI jagaha nirakAra ra kara prANa tyAga kara AkramaNa hai, akranagara... se rakSA karanA nyAyarakSaka denA cAhiye / para jahAM manuSya ko udaranirvAha ghAta hai isaliye yaha aura bhI adhika niSpApa hai| ke dina pazugara hI karanA par3atA ho vahAM Atma- prazna- garbha meM baccA isa taraha pha~sagayA ho hatyA na kare sirpha kama se kama vadha karane kA ki bacce ko bacAo to mA~ ko mAranA par3atA prayatna kare aisI hAlata meM usake liye yaha bhakSaka hai, maiM ko bacAo to bacce ko mAranA par3atA hai bAta na raha jAyagA yA bahuta kama raha jAyagA, to kisako mArA jAya yA kisI ko na mArA jAya ! yaha Arambhaja ghAta bana jAyagA / uttara-- kisI ko na mArAjAya to donoM prazna- auSadha ke liye jo kabhI mAma dete haiM yA mara jAyage isaliye eka kA mAranA jarUrI hai desI davAiyAM lene hai jinameM pazu Adi kA vadha aura vadara bartha kA maarnaa| kyoMki bacce kI karanA par3atA hai to ise kyA kahA jAyagA ! abakA caitanya adhika hai| dUsarI bAta

Page #96
bhagavatI ke aMga [ 302 yaha hai ki mAM upakArI hai, upakArI upakAra karate abhI taka sainika zakti kA durupayoga nahIM samaya vipatti meM pha~sajAya to upakRta kI apekSA karatA rahA hai usa kI senA meM bharatI hone para upakArI kI rakSA karanA nyAya hai, isaliye ise sanika yuddha ke pApa se nirSita raha sakatA hai| nyAyarakSaka ghAta kaha sakate haiM / aisI hAlata meM prazna- asabhya jAtiyoM ko sudhArane yaha pApa na khlaayaa| ke liye agara unase yuddha karanA ho to usake prazna-jaba taka bhagavatI ahiMsA ka sAmrAjya vi senA meM bharatI honA puNya hai yA pApa! mAnya jagat meM sthApita nahIM huA hai taba taka uttara-sudhAra ke nAma para agara unheM hara eka rASTra ko AtmarakSA ke liye yA antarrA- lUTanA ho, unakI mihanata kA phAyadA uThAnA sTrIya nyAyarakSA ke liye senA to rakhanA hI par3egI ho taba to pApa hI hai parantu agara una logoM meM koI AdamI usa senA meM bharatI ho yA, laTane anyAya atyAcAra Adi phaile hoM aura unheM dUra gayA to usake dvArA hone vAle vAta ko karanA ho to pApa nI hai| pApa kise ! prazna :di do AdamI aisI jagaha pahuMca ___ uttara- lar3AI ke uddezya aura rItinIti ke gaye haiM ja; khAne ke liye kucha bhI mila nahIM anusAra usa kI jimmedArI lAika sakata, donoM kA maranA nizcitasA ho gayA hai isapara hai-sainika para nhiiN| hAM, sanika meM : - liye agara unameM se koI eka dUsare ko mArakara krUratA AjAya, vaiyaktika dveSa AjAya, ahaMkAra khAjAya, isaprakAra rAstA taya karake pAra pahuMca AjAya to utane aMza meM vaha avazya pApI hai / jAya to ise lAbha hI kahanA caahiye| prazna- kyA sainikoM ko nyAyika uttara--kadAcit kisI avasara para thor3AsA bilakula na rakhanA cAmyi, kyA ve jar3a padArtha hAmaho sakatA hai para sthAyIrUpa meM itanI kI taraha lar3AI kI jimmedArI se bilakula mukta hai ? hAni hogI ki ise mahApApa hI mAnanA pdd'egaa| uttara-bina khAsa yuddha meM sahAyatA pahuMcAne ke nimnalikhita cAra burAiyoM ke kAraNa bhI isa liya jo senA meM bharatI hote haiM unapara to yuddha patha kA syAga karanA cahiya / ke uddezya Adi kI pUrI nikarI hai| agara (ka ) donoM hI e| dUsara ko mArakara yaddha anyAyapUrNa hai, sa.na.mpAda ko poSaNa ke svayaM bacane kI koziza kareMge, isase sambhavataH yaha to usake liye bharatI hone vAle sainika donoM hI lar3akara mara jaayeNge| athavA maranevAlA pApI haiM. pa. jo loga senA meM sthAryArUpa mAranevAla ko mRtakaprAya jarUra kara jaaygaa| se bharatI hote haiM una ko sirpha itanA dekha lenA (kha) saMkaTa kA AbhAsa hote hI donoM bhitra cAhiye ki senA ke saJcAlako kI nIti kyA mana hI mana eka dusare ke zatru bana jaM.yeMge hai| kisI deza ko gulAma banAne, anyAya aura jaldI se dI eka dUsare ko mAra DAlane se zAsana karanevAle yA mahAna rAjA kI ke payaMtra meM laga jAyage / isasa jo kaSTa aura senA meM bharatI hone se sainika para bhI usake azAnti ho vaha upekSaNIya nahIM kahI jA pApa kI jimmedArI hai| sAdhAraNataH jo zAsaka sakatI / (ga) isa utAvalI meM prAyaH anAva

Page #97
satyAmRta zyaka hatyAyeM bhI ho jAyA kareMgI, kyoMki saMbhava prazna- aise avasara para agara strI, patra dAsa hai ki vaha vipatti itanI bar3I na ho jitanI ki Adi koI vyakti svecchAse AtmasamarpaNa kare tatra unane utAvalI se samajhalI / (gha) imase jo to uparyukta doSa nikala jAyeMge ! mAnasika adhaHpatana hogA, vizvAsaghAta Adi uttara- parantu aisI avasthA meM ve strI, putra, kI vRddhi hogI aura samAja kI manovRtti meM jo yA dAma itane mahAn ucca aura pUjya ho jAyeMge burA parivartana ho", : bahuta adhika hogaa| ki koI bhI vyakti, jo una ke balidAna para prazna...ra ke udAharaNa meM hama do mitroM jIvita na kahanA hai, unameM adhika yogya na ko na lekara dampati ko taM. amarakSA ke raha skegaa| aisI : unakA bali lenA liya puruSa ke dUra bI kA vadha honA ucita dasa lakar3I kI raAke liye candana janTAne hai yA nahIM ? puruSa kI apekSA strI ke samAna hogaa| kI yogyatA kama hotI hai| prazna -- eka manuSya esA hai, jisa para una 20 meM .cha bhI antara sekar3e kA jIvana yA una kI unnati avalambita naI hai, balki usakI hai| yaha agara apanI pakSAke liye kisI sAdhAraNa mara ra hone se paruSa kI manuSyakA anikAya paristhiti meM vadha kare to usa jimmedArI aura bar3ha jAtI hai| isaliye mitra kI kA yaha kArya nidoSa kahA jA sakatA hai nahIM ? apekSA pati kA " aura adhika hAni- uttara-ika ye cAra bAtoM kA vica ra prada hai / pa ra kAra jo maiMne ka, kha, karanA cAhiye / (a) maiM hajAroM kA avalambana , gaM, dha, nambara dekara ApattiyoM batalAI haiM ve yahAM isakA nirNaya yaha svayaM na ko kintu vaha ko, bhI jyoM kI tyo lAgU hai| yogyatA kI dRSTi se jise apane jIvana kA balidAna karanA hai / bhI isakA na hotA, kyoMki yahAM pazu- (A) balidAna sevaka honA cAhiye / (i) 24 se nirNaya nahIM karanA hai, isa naukara kA bhAva nahIM parantu samAjapApa karanA / sukhAnubhava rakSAkA bhAva honA cAhiye / (I) 'merA yaha kArya karane kI jo zakti puruSa meM hai strI meM umase ArakSA ke liye hai yA namaH liye isa kama nahIM hai| samAja ke liye puruSa jitanA prakAra ke saMdeha kA viSaya banane se tathA dUsare Avazyaka hai khI umasa kama Avazyaka nahIM hai| kI bali ke Upara apanI jIvana rakSA hone se paristhiti ke antara sana 2 kAryakSetra judA umeraka pazcAttApa honA caahiye| hai, yA nA ye zata bahuta kar3I zata hai, sUkSma hone se . .. ye khI-puruSa bhI inakA pAlana bahuta kaThina hai| sAtha hI ye natra :, "dana apAna, aMkagarIba Adi apavAda ke nirNaya ke liye haiM isaliye apane ma. ... ... ... / anyathA tana tathA dhanIti para AghAta hone kI ka., , ga, gha thAle upayukta dIpa bahatta bhayakara bahuta sambhAvanA hai / isaliye bahuta satarkatA ke Apa dhAraNa kara leNge| sAtha isa apavAdakA pAlana honA cAhiye /

Page #98
bhagavatI ke aMga prazna-prakRti jaise pazubana ke AdhAra para lagA ki adhAtavrata meM kina kina ghAta ko cunAva karatI hai tathA isI mArga se vikAsa bhI sthAna hai| para itanA aura samajhanA cAhiye hotA hai, dharma meM bhI usI nIti kA avalambana ki adhAta vrata meM kisI kisI adhAta ko bhI kyoM na kiyA jAya! sthAna nahIM hai| jaise ghAta hone se hI uttara---prakRti aura dharma ke lakSya meM bahuta hojAtA usI prakAra aghAta hone se hI saMyama ho jaataa| kucha apAta saMyama rUpa antara hai| vikAma hI nahIM hotA, duHkha saM yama rUpa hai kacha saMyama asaMyama se rUpa bhI hotA hai / prakRti kI dRSTi meM sukha aura sambandha nahIM rakhate / isa prakAra aghAta ke bhedoM duHkha meM koI antara nahIM hai| usake liye to| ko bhI samajha lene se prANarakSaNa vrata kA pUrA rUpa svarga bhI vikAsa hai, naraka bhI vikAsa hai| parantu dhyAna meM AjAyagA / aghAta sAta taraha kA hotA dharma kA sambandha sukha se hai, vaha svarga ko unnati hai|9premj,2 azatika, 3nirapekSa 4 kApaTika, aura naraka ko avanati kahatA hai| prakRti kI kasauTI ko agara dharma bhI apanA le to dharma kI : 5 svArthaja, 6 mohaja, 7 avivekaja / 1 koI jamarata nahIM raha jAtI hai| kyoMki prakRti premaja--vi .vItarAgatA, akaSAyatA to AnA kAma apane Apa kara rahI hai, usakA Adi eka hI bAta hai isake AdhAra se jo bhUlamadhAra agara dharma nahIM karanA cAhatA to avAta hotA hai use premaja aghAta khte|| usakI jarUrata kyA hai ? vikAsa kA artha hai prema aura moha meM jo antara hai vaha AcAra kAMDa baDhanA, dharma prakRti ke baDhane ko nahIM rokatA ke dUsare adhyAya meM batA diyA gayA hai, isaliye prema kinta prakRti kI jo zakti naraka kI tarapha ke viSaya meM yahAM vizeSa nahIM kahAjAtA / premaja bar3hane meM kharca hotI hai use vaha svarga kI tarapha le aghAta ko bandhutvaja adhAta bhI kahate haiN| yahI jAtA hai, sukha kI tarapha le jAtA hai| isaliye apAta vAstavika adhAta hai| prakRti kI aura dharma kI kasauTI meM thor3A pharaka hai| 2 azaktika-mana meM to ghAta karane kA 1 prANarakSaNa vrata vicAra hai para zakti na hone se ghAta nahIM kiyA jAtA hai yaha azaktika aghata hai| bahuta se ho.. gaNaghAta ke teraha bhedoM ko samaya lene para ___ apanI kamajorI ko prabodhanI TokasAdhanA kA prANarakSaNa vrata yA aghAtabata kA rUpa dhyAna meM rUpa diyA karate haiM para unakI baha lokasAdhanA AjAtA hai / sAdhAraNataH yaha bAta dhyAna meM nahIM hai azaktika adhAta hai| rakhanA cAhiye ki prANarakSaNavatI, yathAyogya sAdhaka vardhaka nyAyarakSaka ghAta karegA, Arambhaja prazna- kamajorI ke kAraNa ronedhone, hAyasvarakSaka meM maryAdA rakkhegA, pramAdaja avivekaja hAya karane, gAlI dene Adi kI apekSA lokana bAdhaka takSaka bhakSaka ye pAMca ghAta na kregaa| sAdhanA kA rUpa banAnA to acchA hI hai| isa prakAra prANaghAta ko lekara prANarakSaNa uttara--sAdhAraNataH acchA hai adhikAMza vrata kA rUpa banaTadiyA gayA isame yaha patA avasaroM para kAphI bhI hai| para lokasAdhanA nahIM

Page #99
305 ] hai / hAM, manasAdhanA ho arthAt akaSAyavRtti ho to lokasAdhanA ho sakatI hai / khayAla rakkho ki ho sakatI hai, honA jarUrI nahIM hai kyoMki lokasAdhanA ke liye paristhiti ke anusAra phalAphalaviveka honA jarUrI hai / lokasAdhanA kahalAne ke liye niSphalatA ke mArga meM binA vicAre daur3ate jAnA lokasAdhanA nahIM hai / satyAmRta prazna- niSphalatA ke mArga se DaranA kyoM cAhiye, phala kI parvAha na karanA to karmayoga kA cinha hai| DaranA uttara- niSphalatA se kadApi na cAhiye kintu niSphalatA se na Darane kA matalaba phalAphala kA adhiveka nahIM hai / saphalatA ke mArga meM jAte hue bhI agara hama saphala nahIM ho sake aura hamArA jIvana parA ho gayA to ise asaphalatA kA mArga nahIM kahate, mArga vaha saphalatA kA hI kahalAyegA | kAmAsa apanA sAmyavAda jIvana meM saphala nahIM dekha sake para vaha mArga asaphalatA kA nahIM thA / ma. IsA tathA anya mahAtmA Adi bhI jIvana saphala nahIM ho pAye the to bhI unakA mArga saphalatA kA hI thaa| ve asaphalatA se nirbhaya rahe aura saphalatA ke mArga para cale isI se be manasApakA jIvanasAdhaka ke sAtha lokasAdhaka bhI the| prazna- taba to saMhAriNI ke sthAnapara prabo dhinI lokasAdhanA kA prayoga karanevAlA bhI supathapara cAya kyoMki kabhI na kabhI to thor3e bahuta aMzoM meM saphalatA hogI hI / uttara- saphalatA asaphalatA ke mArga kA nirNaya dhyeya ke anusAra hotA hai| eka AdamI kA zreya hai mAnava samAja ko adhika se adhika ImAnadAra banAnA hai, isaliye yaha AdarzadarzanI lokasAdhanA karatA hai yaha ucita hai agara jIvana bhara vaha sirpha eka AdamI ko hI ImAnadAra banApAyA athavA agara vaha sirpha apane ko hI ImAnadAra banApAyA to bhI hama kaheMge ki vaha saphalatA ke mArga para thA aura amuka aMzoM meM saphala huA / parantu mAnalo usa AdamI se kisI ne kahA ki yahA~ guMDe badamAza bahuta Ate haiM isaliye tuma isa satI sAdhvI nArI ke satItva kI rakSA karanA, usane usake satItva ke rakSaNa kA bhAra apane Upara leliyA aura jaba guMDe Aye taba saMhAriNI kA upayoga na karake vaiphalyadarzanI aura premadarzanI Adi prabodhinI lokasAdhanAoM kA upayoga karane lagA, guMDoM ko yaha sikhAne ke liye ki satItva bhaMga karane meM saccA sukha nahIM hai usane satItva bhaMga karane diyA aura jaba guMDe atyacAra karake kucha sIkhe binA hI cale gaye taba socane lagA- 'acchA, Aja to inheM maiM kucha nahIM sikhApAyA kala phira inheM isI taraha sikhAUMgA, kabhI na kabhI ye sIkha hI jaoNyage, agara maiM na sikhA pAUMgA to merI santAna sikhAyegI' yahA~ lokasAdhanA asaphala nahIM hai asaphalatA ke mArga meM bhI hai / yaha mUr3hatA hai aviveka hai / aise avasara para azakti ho to prabodhinI lokasAdhanA kA DhoMga karane kI apekSA gAlI denA cillAnA Adi saMhAriNI sAdhanA na hogI para kucha to hogI, acchA / isase itanA hI hogA ki kAphI daMbha to na hogA / isIliye cillAne rone dhone kI apekSA prabodhinI lokasAdhanA ko maiMne sAdhAraNataH acchA kahA hai kyoMki kabhI kabhI pApa ke virodha meM cillAnA Adi acchA hI hotA hai /

Page #100
bhagavatI ke aMga kamajorI kI oTa meM prabodhinI kamAvanaH sakatI hai| para jaba taka vaha premaja adhAta nahIM kA rUpa dikhAnA kabhI kabhI kucha acchA bhale hI bana jAtA taba taka use saMyama nahIM ho para yaha sAdhanA nahIM hai saMyama nahIM hai, bahuta kaha skte| se bahuta vaha caturAI hai| kApaTika -- ke liye apAta kA 3 nirapekSa-jinake ghAta se hamArA kucha mata- DhoMga karanA kApaTika aghAta hai / aghAta ke laba nahIM nikalatA unakA ghAta na karanA nirapekSa DhoMga ke kaI kAraNa ho sakate hai, koI mahAna aghAta hai / eka AdamI ko kauve kA mAna sanda dhAta karAnA yA apanI lAparvAhI kAyaratA nahIM hai isaliye vaha kauve kA zikAra nahIM karatA Adi chipAnA ahaMkAra kA poSaNa karanA yaha nirapekSa aghAta hai, yaha bhI saMyamarUpa yA aadi| prAbhAra-gavata rUpa nahIM hai| se isa Azaya se kisI yogya cikitsA prazna-eka paurANika kathA hai ki eka bhIla meM muma prANiyoM ke ghAta kA bahAnA banAnA ki ko eka sAdhu ne dayA dharma kA upadeza diyaa| agara yaha jindA rahegA to amaka kAma meM bAdhaka bhIla kA dhaMdhA zikAra thA isaliye vaha prANarakSaNa hogA isaliye jitanI jaldI yaha marajAya utanA vrata svIkAra na kara sakA para sAdhu ke karane se acchA / yahAM use mAra DAlanA lakSya hai para sUkSma usane yaha socakara kauve kA mAMsa chor3a diyA ki prANiyoM ke abAna kA bahAnA hai yaha kApaTika use kauve kA mAMsa pasanda nahIM hai| kathAkAra ne aghAta hai| usa bhIla kI tArIpha kI aura usakA phala bhI apane ko pujabAne ke liye, dUsaroM ko acchA btaayaa| jaba yaha saMyamarUpa nahI he to dhokhA dekara dhana chUTane ke liye sakSma aghAtoM ko kathAkAra ne bhIla kA samarthana kyoM kiyA ! jarUrata se jyAdA mahatva denA bhI kApaTika aghAta uttara-kauve ke mAMsa kA nirapekSa tyAga to hai| saMyama nahIM thA, para bhIla ko pratijJA lene kI prazna--kisI ne amuka prakAra kA zAntimaya Adata par3I, bandhana DhIlA hI kyoM na ho para pavitra jIvana bitAne kA nizcaya kiyA ho isaliye usameM vaha ba~dhA, yaha tArIpha kI bAta hai| aura baha kisI ke kAma meM na paDatA ho arthI upa jaba eka vaidya ne davAmeM kauve kA mAMsa batAyA para saMnyAsa yogI ho to kyA usake aghAta ko bhI prANatyAga dene para bhI usane use svIkAra na kApaTika aghAta kahA jaaygaa| kiyA taba vaha nirapekSa aghAta na rahA premaja acAna uttara- sanyAsa yogI meM kapaTa nahIM hotA banagayA isaliye kathAkAra ne bhIla kA samarthana usakA koI anucita svArtha nahIM hotA imaliye kiyaa| usameM kApaTika aghAta nahIM mAnA jAtA / aghAta manAya ko saMyama kI tarapha jhukAne ke liye kApaTika hai yA premaja isakA nirNaya usake parinirapekSa abAta kI bhI pratijJA dilAI jAya to NAmoM para nirbhara hai / kApaTika aghAta asaMsaMyama kI zikSaNapraNAlI kI dRSTi se ucita ho yama hai pApa hai|

Page #101
307] matyAmRta 5 mvArthaja-zAna karane meM svArtha kA nAza jA sakatI haiN| isake anusAra annapAna gharadvAra hotA hai isaliye ghAta nahIM karanA svArthaja aghAta jamIna rupayA paisA Adi ke sAtha yaza bhI artha hai hai| eka kasAI bhI apanI dudhArU gAya ko kyoMki yaha bhI kAma jIvArtha kA aMga hai / artha nahIM mAratA, yaha svArthaja aghAta hai| isa kA zabda kA matalaba yahA~ aisA hI vyApaka hai / yaha saMyama asaMyama se koI sambandha nhiiN| yaha vinimaya arthAta bhI duHkha kA kAraNa hai isaliye yaha bhI vyavahAra hai| hiMsA hai aura isa kA tyAga ahiMsA hai| 6 mohaja-moha ke kAraNa kisI kA ghAta yahA~ bhI isa bAta kA khayAla rakhanA cAhiye na karanA mohaja aghAta hai / pazupakSI bhI moha ke ki bAharI arthaghAta se hI arthAta kA pApa na kAraNa apanI santAna kI rakSA karate hai| yaha na hojAyagA / usa meM vyavahArAJcaka ke anusAra to saMyama hai na asaMyama / vicAra karanA hogA / arthAta agara vardhana yA 7 avivekaja-andhazraddhA Adi ke kaarnn| rakSaNa ke liye kiyA jAya to vaha pApa na hogA, ghAta aghAta kI mAtrA kA vicAra na karake aisA vinimaya ke lie kiyA jAya to kSamya hogA adhAta karanA jo adhika ghAta paidA kara jAya yaha takSaNa bhakSaNa ke liye kiyA jAya to pApa hogaa| abhiSekaja ava.na hai| jaise-prANiyAta ke Dara se isa vyavahArapaMcaka ke sAtha prANaghAta kI dvArIra kI yA ghara kI Avazyaka sakAI bhI na karanA taraha teraha bhedoM meM bhI arthaghAta kA vivecana kiyA / gaMdakI se bhale hI kaI guNI prANihisA hotI rhe| jA sakatA hai / yadyapi arthagha,ta ke pApa ko ina mAna prakAra ke aghAtoM meM premaja aghAta / acchI taraha samajhane ke liye vaha vizeSa upayogI hI vAstavika aghAta hai saMyamarUpa hai / azaktika nahIM hai phira bhI kucha sAdhAraNa paricaya ke liye nirapekSa svArthaja mohana kA saMyama se koI sambandha una teraha bhedo meM arthaghAta kA vivecana kara diyA nahIM para inheM niMdanIya bhI nahIM kaha skte| jAtA hai| aviveka kuniMdanIya hai jaba ki kApaTika 1sAdhaka-yAgraha Adi meM sampari kharca purI nAha manAnA hai| karanA karAnA sAdhaka arthadhAta hai| isa prakAra prANarakSaNa vrata ghAta aghAta kA 2 vardhaka--dAna vagairaha meM sampaci kharca samanvaya hai jo ki viveka ke dvArA kiyA jA- karake vizvasukha kI vRddhi karanA karAnA / sakatA hai| 3 nyAya rakSaka-ucita daMDa yA prAyazcitta 2 ImAna yA acauryavrata ke rUpa meM sampatti lenaa| pratyeka nANI ko prANoM ke bAda agara saba 4 sahaja-sahaja prANaghAta kI taraha sahaja se adhika mahattva kI koI cIja mAlUma hotI hai arthAta nahIM hotA kyoMki jaise apane jIvana ko no yaha artha arthAt dhanAdi hai| artha kA matalaba TikAye rakhane ke liye dUsare ke prANoM kA prAkRsirpha rupayA paisA hI nahIM hai kintu ve saba tika niyama ke anusAra nAza karanA par3atA hai cIjeM haiM jo hamAre kAma kI haiM aura curAI vaisA arthaghAta nahIM karanA par3atA artha vyavasthA

Page #102
bhagavatI ke aMga [ 308 prAkRtika nahIM sAmAjikI izine sUkSma arthadhAta 9 pramAdaja se kisI kI cIna arthavAta hI nahIM mAnA jAtA hai| jaise maiMne apane naSTa kara denA Adi pramAdaja arthAta hai| sone meM kAma lagAI usakI bAhara 10 praviSakana andhazraddhA Adi ke kAraNa bhI jA rahI hai aura upayoga dUsare loga bhI apanI yA parAI sampatti isa prakAra varca karanA kara rahe hai to bhI yaha arthaghAta na khlaayaa| jisase mAnava jIvana ko koI lAbha na ho aura bAhara se mere bagIce kI gaMdha lenevAlA cora nahI yaha sampatti vyartha jAya / jaise ache ache khAdya .. kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra samAjane agara kahIM padArtha dharma ke nAmapara AgameM jalA DAlanA aadi| corI TaharAI hI ho to vaha sahajaghAta na kahalAyagA, bhakSaka kakSa TAyagA / 4hRdaya ke AkarSaNa ke liye 5mAyaja--prANaghAta kI taraha / antara aura vAyuzuddhi ke liye upayogI hai| itanA hI hai ki yahA~ bama Adi se prANa-nAza mAnane aMza meM upayogI ho utane hai yahA~ dhana-nAza hai| aMza meM karanA cAhiye para ina tIna bAtoM kA 6 bhramaja-bhrama se sampatti kA nAza ho- khayAla rakhanA cAhiye (1) khAdya padArtha yA anya jaanaa| koziza kI jAya dhanake ardhana aura rakSaNa upayogI padArtha na jalAye jAyeM (2) jitanA liye, aura ho jAya nAza to yaha bhraja acAta janlAnA vAyazuddhi ke liye utanA hI kahalAyagA / acchA bhojana banAnaka lipa koziza jalAyA jAya (3) vAyuzuddhi ra vika kI kintu galtI se ho gayA khraab| dusarA koI nukasAna na hojAya / agara ina tIna ArambhajAyoci, udyoga tathA jIvana- bAtoM ke anasAra homa ThIka na .:-mitra nirvAha ke liye honevAlA dUsaroM kA arthanAza logoM ke ke liye hI upayogI Arambhaja arthadhAna hai / agara hama bAjAra meM koI te gathAmAya zIghra dUsare kisI TogoM kA dUkAna lagAte haiM to avazya dUsare kamare ke " kiyA jAya aura homa -viSayaka unakI kucha na kucha grAhaka khIMcakara unakA athaMghAta bhAvanA badalI jAya / karate haiM para isake binA cala bhI nahIM sakatA, 11 bAdhaka- svArthavaza apanA dIpa DhaMkane jIvikA ke kSetra meM isa prakAra kA arthaghAta ke liye, dANDa yA prAyazcitta se bacane ke diye svAbhAvika hai aura bhI udAharaNa mila skte| paisA luTAne laganA, cIz2oM kI tor3a meM karane haiN| jaiseyoM Adi se dudha lenA / laganA Adi bAdhaka arthadhAta hai| mvarakSaka-mAne nyAyocita rakSaNa ke diye dusare kA arthavAna para par3e to svarakSaka 12 namaka- ahaMkAra - devavaza dUsaroM kI dhAta hai| jaise-koI apane dhanabala se hameM lUTanA sampatti naSTa karanA, yaza naSTa karanA Adi takSaka cAhatA hai yA koI sAnayAdI rada hameM arthabAta hai| apanI jI ne sanaH calanA hai to usakI : :ni 13 bhakSaka-cora, DakaitI Adi bhakSaka kA apaharaNa karalenA svarakSaka avadhAta hai| arthaghAta hai|

Page #103
309 ] arthAta ke teraha bheda yahAM saMkSepa meM diye gaye haiM prANaghAta ke teraha bhedoM ke anusAra inakA acchAdurApana samajha lenA cAhiye / para atrahAra meM arthaghAta ke pApa se bacane ke liye itanA vivecana kAfI na hogA / arthaghAta ke vicAra kA qhAsa muddA yaha hai ki loga corI se baceM / bahuta se AdamI corI se bacanA cAhate haiN| para kucha coriyoM ko corI nahIM samajhate - sAdhAraNa vyavahAra hI samajhate haiN| unheM corI ke bhedaprabhedoM se apanI cerI mAdama hojAyagI aura usa corI ke duSpariNAma se bhI paricita hojAyeMge / satyAmRta corI ke bheda hameM do taraha se karane hoMge eka to corI ke padArtha kI dRSTi se, dUsare corI karaneke tarIke kI dRSTi se donoM hI bAtoM meM bahuta se logoM ko bhrama hojAtA hai| koI koI loga amuka padArtha ko corI ko corI nahIM samajhate koI koI amuka tarIke ko corI nahIM samajhate / para unake na samajhane se corI kA pariNAma ruka nahIM jAtA isaliye donoM dRdhiyoM se corI ke bheda samajhanA cAhiye aura unakA tyAga karanA caahiye| vastukI dRSTi se corI yA cora ke cAra bheda hai 1- dhanacora, 2- nAmacora, 3upakAracora, 4- upayoga cora / 1 ina cAroM kA artha sarala hai| kisI bhautika vastu ko curAnevAlA dhanacora hai| kisI kA yaza chIna lenevAlA, dUsare kI kRti ko apanI kRti banAnevAlA nAma-cora hai| apane Upara kiye gaye upakAra ko svIkAra na karane vAlA arthAt kRtanna vyakti upakAracora hai / kisI vastu ko curAyA to na jAya kintu usakA corI se upayoga kara diyA jAya yaha upayoga corI hai| jo upayoga sarvasAdhAraNa ke liye khulA huA ho yA qhAsa taura se apane liye khulA huA ho, jaise kisI ke bagIce meM saira karanA Adi, isa se koI upayogacora nahIM kahalAtA / corI ke DhaMga kI dRSTi se cora ke chaH bheda haiN| 1- chanacora, 2 naz2aracora, 3 Thagacora, udghATakacora, 5 balAtcAra, 6 ghAtakacAra / Upara kahI gaI cAra prakAra kI vastuoM kI corI chaH chaH taraha se hotI hai isaliye corI ke yA coroM ke caubIsa bheda hojAte haiM / pahile dhana ke viSaya meM hI ye bheda lagAye jAte haiM / 5 1-dhana kA channavora vaha hai jo vAstava meM cora to hai para usake corapana para vyAvahArika suvidhA kA aisA AvaraNa par3a jAtA hai use cora nahIM kahAjApAtA / para kaha bhale hI na sakeM lekina usase hamArA dila caukannA rahatA hai / jaise jhUThA bahAnA banAkara bhIkha mA~ganA / yahA~ corI kA rUpa hai para usake Upara vyavahAra kA aisA AvaraNa par3A hai ki aisI corI karanevAle coroM meM nahIM gine jAte yA sahaja hI Aropa se bacajAte haiM / una cora kaI taraha ke hote haiM (ka) vinimayacora (kha) vibhAgacora (ga) anujJA cora (gha) bhikSAcora (Ga) kaNagrAhakacora (ca) pramAdacora (cha) uraNacora (ja) vismRticora (jha) maunacora (Ja) zabda pacora Adi / [ka] vinimayacora mUlya pUrA lenA para usakA badalA pUrA na denA arthAt jitanA jaisA mAla ThaharAyA hai utanA vaisA mAla na denA / mApa taula gaDabaDa karanA, dhokhe se milAvaTI cIz2a denA Adi vinimaya corI hai| isI prakAra maz2adUrI yA naukarI para jAnA para mAlika kI naz2ara bacAkara kAma na karanA, jisa vega se kAma karanA cAhiye usa vega se na karanA Adi bhI vinimaya corI hai /

Page #104
bhagavatI ke aMga [ 310 dAvA cAlU rahatA hai / bahutasI saMsthAoM ke vastuoM ke vinimaya meM yA parizrama ke vinika meM itane DhIle haiM ki vaha kama se maya meM thor3I bahuta nAvikatA ho hI jAtI hai| kama, adhika se adhika banajAtA hai phira bhI kAma kA vega eka sarIkhA nahIM rahatA, do cAra kama se kama kA miniTa ke liye hAtha DhIlA par3a jAnA yA ruka sAdhu saMsthA ke jAnA svAbhAvika hai para isa svAbhAvikatA kI oTa meM muphtayorI pinA, Alasya chipAnA, lobha moha chipAnA corI hai / ti ke bahAne se vaha apanA zAbdika bacAva kara jAtA hai para dUsare kA nukasAna to hotA hI hai usase vaha duHkhI bhI hotA isaliye yaha corI channa hone para bhI samAja ke du:kha Adi to bar3hAtI hI hai| dUkAnadAroM kI dhUrtatA se bacane ke liye grAhakoM ko caukannA rahanA par3atA hai| samaya aura zakti barbAda karanA par3atI hai maz2adUroM ke kAmacorapana se rakSita rahane ke liye maha~ge nirIkSaka rakhanA par3ate haiM phira bhI kAmacora apanA corapana dikhAte hI haiM isaliye asantoSa rahatA hai| isase maz2adUroM kI yA dUkAnadAra Adi kI ijjata jAtI hai grAhaka yA kAma karAnevAle kI hAni hone se dveSa, kheda Adi bar3hate haiM / isa prakAra yaha channa corI mAnava samAja ke bahuta kaSTa bar3hAtI hai, avizvAsa aura dveSa bar3hAtI hai, pArasparika sammAna naSTa karatI hai| isake sAtha vinimaya kI dara bhI girajAtI hai grAhaka mUlya kama detA hai, mAlika maz2adUrI kama detA hai| isa prakAra vinimaya coroM kA arthalAbha naSTa sA hI hojAtA hai para sAmUhika rUpameM manuSya samAja meM azAnti dveSa avizvAsa Adi bar3hakara duHkha bar3ha jAtA hai / meM yaha bImArI pAI jAtI hai yA AjAtI hai / aise AdamiyoM ko utanI hI mirI lenA cAhiye jitanI ve binA kheda ke nibhA sakeM aura phira usake bAjArU mUlya se kama mUlya lai taba to unakI sAdhutA yA sevakatA hai anyathA vinimaya corI hai| apane pahile ke jIvana se adhika ArAma komala, tanakamijAjI bana jAnA, choTe se choTe bahAne kI oTa meM akarmavyatA kA poSaNa karanA Adi vinimaya corI ke kAraNa hai| isase sAdhutA aura sevakatA kalaMkita hotI hai, hamArA jIvana bojha banatA hai, apayaza aura tiraskAra bhI sahanA par3atA hai, aMta meM saMsthA naSTa yA naSTaprAyaH hojAtI hai, hamArA patana hotA hai aura samAja ko hAni hotI hai / kisI ke saMkoca kA anucita lAbha uThAnA bhI vinimaya corI hai, jaise koI janaparicAna kA mitra AyA aura usase sAdhAraNa grAhaka se bhI adhika mUlya leliyA kyoMki vaha saMkoca adhika bAta kaha nahIM sakatA yaha vinimaya corI hai / ekabAra eka bhAIne eka dukAnadAra se kahA Aja to tumhArI kAphI bikrI huii| dukAnadAra ne uttara diyA / huI to magara usase kyA, koI jAna pahicAna kA grAhaka to AyA hI nhiiN| isa prakAra ke saMkocI vinamra haiM / kisI ke saMkaTa kA anucita upayoga kara lenA bhI vinimaya corI hai / jaise eka AdamI bhUkha tar3apa rahA hai, usake pAsa paisA hai para khAdya padArtha nahIM hai usakI isa paristhitiko jo loga sAdhutA kI aura sevA kI jimmedArI apane Upara lelete haiM para use pUrI taraha nibhAte nahIM haiM ve bhI vinimayacora haiN| yadyapi sAdhutA ke nAmapara ve samAja se kama se kama lete

Page #105
311 ] jAnakara bhojana ke badale meM manamAnA dAma vasUla karanA / satyAmRta prazna--- arthazAsa kA niyama hai ki jaba mAla kama hotA hai aura AvazyakatA adhika hotI hai taba cIja kA mUlya bajAtA hai, isa nIti ke anusAra mauke para adhika mUlya lenA anucita nahIM hai| usakA uttara - arthazAstra ke niyama ke anusAra bAz2Ara meM jo sAdhAraNa utAracaDhAva hotA hai sambandha vinimayacorI se nahIM hai vinimayacorI vahA~ hai, jahA~ hama vyaktivizeSa kI kaThinAI se anucita lAbha uThAte haiN| aise avasara para agara hama use kucha na kareM to anucita lAbha uThAkara pAnA cahiye / (kha) kicera koI cIz2a bATane ke liye kisI AdamI meM dI, vaha saba ko bA~Tane lagA parane meM usake kucha kuTumbI yA mitrajana baiThe the unheM usane kAphI adhika hissA diyA, sumI aisA hI kiyA, bAkI sabakA thor3A thor3A diyA yaha vibhAgacorI hai / isa prakAra ke bA~Tane meM thor3I bahuta ho ho jAtI hai para usa sahaja nyUnAdhikatA kI oTa meM mohavaza manuSya jo pakSapAta karajAtA hai apamAna dveSa IrSyA kheda Adi paidA kara sahayoga ke Tukar3e Tukar3e kara detA hai| gRha kalaha Adi ke mUla meM prAyaH yaha vibhAgacorI huA karatI hai, isake irAna kArya vidA hote haiN| eka bAra isI taraha eka kA viccheda hogaa| do bhAI the| donoM ke eka eka putra eka kara para meM ana Apa eka bhAI eka anAda usa kara donoM lar3akoM ko bA~Tane baiThagaye 1 lagA / donoM lar3ake usake donoM tarapha ha~siyA se amaruda ke do Tukar3e kiye gaye to dAhine hAtha meM jo Tukar3A AyA vaha kucha bar3A thA aura bAyeM hAtha kA choya, sAdhAraNataH use dAhine hAtha kA Tukar3A dAhinI tarapha baiThe lar3ake ko aura bAyeM hAtha kA Tukar3A bAyIM tarapha baiThe lar3ake ko de denA cAhiye thA para muzkila yaha aura bAIM tarapha usakA lar3akA thA isaliye usane huI ki dAhinI tarapha usake bhAI kA lar3akA thA hAtha badalakara dAhine hAtha kA bar3A Tukar3A bAyeM tarapha baiThe hue apane lar3ake ko diyA aura bAyeM hAtha kA choTA Tukar3A dAhine tarapha baiThe hue bhatIje ko diyaa| dUsarA bhAI dUra para khar3A thA usakI najara meM yaha ghaTanA AgaI taba usane kahA, aba hamAre tumhAre bIca meM bhedabhAva kA apane ko alaga alaga hojAnA cAhiye, isa pApa ghusa gayA hai isaliye baTavArA karake atra prakAra ve alaga ho gaye / se alaga alaga hogaye anyathA avibhakta kuTumboM bar3A bhAI samajhadAra thA isaliye donoM zAnti meM hotA yaha hai ki aisI aisI bAteM koI mu~ha se nahIM kahatA unakA badalA dUsare rUpa se nikAlane lagatA hai / isa prakAra pakSapAta kA itanA dauradArA hojAtA hai na eka taraha kI dara sI macajAtI hai ki bAda meM siraphuTIbala aura nyAyAlaya aura antameM eka dUsare ke bhayaMkara zatru vanake jhagar3oM meM usakA rUpa duniyA dekhatI hai / kara usa kuTumba ke cithar3e cithar3e hote haiM / isa sabake mUla vibhAgace hai | prazna- meM pUrNarUpa samavibhAjana nahIM ho sakatA hai| jo adhika sevA detA hai yA jo kukA mukhya hai, gurujana hai, pUjya hai,

Page #106
bhagavatI ke aMga athavA kucha kAraNoM se jisakI AvazyakatA bhArI hai| jahA~ ye nahIM hai, prema vinaya saphAI bahuta hai aise vyakti ke mAya vinara aura mana aura nirbhayatA hai vahAM nahIM hai| kucha vizeSa riyAyata karanA par3atI hai| agara ise (ga anuvAnora kI anujJA kI parvAha vibhAga kahA jAya to ghara kA kAma calanA na karake ye ke nAma para dUsare kI cIz2a muzkila ho jaaygaa| le lenA anujJA corI hai| uttara- yakAyogya vibhAjana kA nAma kI eka zrImAn jI jo jarUrata se jyAdA nahIM hai / jahA~ vikAra hai vahA~ isa prakAra kaMjasa tha bhojana karane ke bAda eka garIba AdamI kI viSamatA kisI ko na to asahya hotI hai na ke yahAM turaMta pahu~cate aura sarItA mA~gakara turaMta kisI ke mana meM vikAra hotA hai, maunarUpa meM sarva- supArI khAjAte / do cAra dina to becAre garIba sammati ya ma na karatI hai, aisI AdamIna seTajI kI kRpA samajhI, saralatA samajhI ghaTanAoM meM vibhA corI nahIM hai / yahA~ to para seTajI kA yaha krama calatA hI rhaa| antameM aucityakA khayAla rakhA jAtA hai, jinakA garIba AdamI ko bahAne karane par3e aura seTha jI rakkhA jAtA hai| vibhAgacaurI meM moha kI itanI se supArI bacAye rakhane ke liye aisA hI satarka prabalatA rahatI hai ki vahA~ .... . vinaya- honA par3A jaise cora se surakSita rahane ke liye na avinaya kA viveka nahIM rhtaa| par3atA hai| acchI cIz2a hai para itanI prazna-biga meM agara garIboM ko- dIna mAtrAmeM na honA cAhiye kisa rA aura use duHTiyoM ko adhika diyA jAya to ise kyA betakalluphI se bacane ke liye prayatna karanA pdd'e| vibhAgacorI kaheMge! nAka ke nAmapara kisI kI cIja usakI uttara-yahAM corI ho bhI sakatI hai aura icchA ke binA lelenA aura use aisI sthiti DAlanA jisase vaha manA na kara sake eka taraha nahIM bhii| agara mAlika se chipAne kA bhAva nahIM kI corI hai| hai aura na yaza yA dhanyavAda lUTane kA bhAva hai, balki garIboM kA AzIrvAda svada na lekara mAlika prazna-vyavahAra meM netA baTana hI hai isa ko diyA jAtA hai aura isake liye kahA jAtA corI kyoM kahanA cAhiye ! bAta bAta meM takallupha hai ki isameM hamArI kyA bar3AI hai, hama to sirpha karane se to manuma akAraka nara bana jaaygaa| bA~TanevAle haiM upakAra to usakA hai jo isa mAla utara-bAra bAra meM takallupha karanA atiko ba~TavAtA hai Adi, to garIboM ke sAtha pakSapAta vAda hai aura bilakula lakar3aka hojAnA bhI karanA puNya hI hai| agara dUsare ke mAlapara yaza ativAda hai| kAlI niraliyA hai| agara hama ghor3e lUTane kI icchA hai, aura yaha kahA jAtA hai ki semI viveka se kAma leM to hameM yaha samajhane meM mAlika to adhika denA hI nahIM cAhatA yaha to dera na lagegI ki kitanI nAma dUsare ko maiM hUM jo tumheM adhika derahA hai, to yaha vibhAga- acchI lagarahI hai yA vaha prasannatA se sahasakatA corI hai| jahA~ moha, abhimAna aura chala hai, vahAM hai basa uttana, vetakA anujJAcorI nahIM hai|

Page #107
313 ] satyAmata para jahA~ hamAre manameM lobha hai, Thagane kI vRtti hai karanA aura usase jIvikA calAnA kaNagrAhI chipAne kI bhAvanA hai utane aMza meM corI hai| corI hai| bahuta se AdamI kharIdadAra yA vyApArI kyoMki jisakI cIja lIjAtI hai use karIba banakara dukAnoM para jAte haiM, muTThI-AdhI muTThI karIba vaisA hI kaSTa hotA hai jaisA cIja curAye anAja lekara bhAva vagairaha pUchate haiM aura namUne ke jAne para hotA hai| bahAne vaha muTThIbhara anAja rakhalete haiM isa prakAra -bhikSAcaura-- akarmaNyatA Alasya Adi bIsoM dukAnoM se kAphI anAja ikaTThA karalete haiM ke kAraNa bhikSA ko eka jIvikA banAlenA, ve kagana hIcaura hai| jhUThI jarUrata batAkara logoM se dhana mA~galenA ca-pramAdacora-apane pramAda se dUsare ke Adi bhikSAcorI hai / jo bhikSA vinimaya ke dhanako anAvazyaka kharca karanevAle yA lAparvAhI siddhAnta para khar3I hai yA sAdhutA ke liye hai vaha se kharca karanevAle, rakSaNa kI jimmedArI lekara bhI bhikSAcorI nahIM hai| purAne samaya meM brAhmaNa varga rakSaNa na karanevAle pramAdacora hai| jaba samAja ko niHzulka vidyAdAna karatA agara hameM kahIM kA prabandhaka banAdiyA jAya thA aura samAja se bhikSA letA thA vaha vinimaya aura yaha socakara ki apanA to kucha kharca hotA kA eka tarIkA thA-bhikSA nahIM / mana ko nahI he mAlika kI icchA bAira manacAhA khace mAdha bhI milA leM to bhI yaha eka taraha kA kareM to hama pramAdacAra hai| vinimaya hogA--mizA nahI / para apanI jhUThI donatA batAkara jo yonI se dhana aiMTate haiM ve bhI prazna-bagmeM hama kaise bhI rahe para bAhara to bhirabhina maMga ke liye jo sAdha hameM sabhyatA ke khayAla se kucha udAratA kA hote ye bhI milAvara haiN| galiyoM meM paricaya denA hI par3atA hai| prabandhaka banane para bhI ana rakhakara bhikSA mAvAne, apane baccoM ko hama aisA hI kAma karanA par3atA hai| isameM pramAdaanAva kaiyAkara mikSA bhagavAnevaTe, aMgabhaMga corI kyA huI! kadoga karanevAle Adi bhikSAcora hai| uttara-gharakI bAtameM hama jitane cAheM utane ___mana bane ki niH jahA~ vinimaya ke udAra bana sakate haiM para dUsare ke kharca kI jimmeliye hai yA sAdhutA para khar3I hai, athavA ayogyatA dArI jaba hamAre Upara ho taba hameM satarkatA ke Adi ke kAraNa bhikSA ke sivAya jIvana nirva sAtha kamase kama kharca karanA cAhiye / hAM, avasara kA koI sAdhana nahIM rahagayA hai athavA saba avazya dekha denA cAhiye, sAtha hI jo usa dhana koziza karane para bhI naukarI majadurI Adi kA anadIkhanI hai yA hamase UparI adhikArI na milatI hai jabaki vaha saba taraha ke parizrama hai usakI icchA kA bhI svayAla rakhanA cAhiye / karane ko taiyAra hai, aisI hAlata meM bhikSA mA~ganA bhI kArya ko bigAr3anA na cAhiye / samAmikSAcorI nahIM hai anyathA nizAcora roha ke avasara para sAdhAraNa udAratA AjAnA (Da)-kANana ha cora--namUnA dekhane ke bahAne ekabAta hai para apane bApa kA kyA jAtA hai, aisA yA aura kisI bahAne kaNa kaNa-ghor3A thor3A-ikaTTha! samacakara bhukhamare ke samAnaH ure ke samAna eka

Page #108
bhagavanI ke aMga ur3AU khAU aiyAza AdamI ke samAna kharca karane kA upayoga karake apane ko u ne laganaH dUsarI vana hai : yaha pramAdarI hai| RNa kA ho) mAna liyA ki - isI prakAra dUsare kI cIja upayoga ke liye amaraH kima se koI cIja lI aura dete samaya milane para usako lAparvAhI se naSTa kara DAlanA kama dI aura zabdoM se yA vyavahAra se Adi bhI dI hai| use apanI cIja ke ki hamane tumhArI cIja lI thI so dedI aba hama samAna yA usase bhI adhika satarkatA se sambhAla- uRNa hai / mora se ... yA pragaTa kara rakhanA caahiye| pramANa na hone se koI muMhapara bhale hI kucha na prazna para koI apanI cIja ke upayoga kahe para cora se Darane kI tAha Dharane no lagatA meM bhI pramAdI ho lAparvAha ho to kyA use bhI hI hai isaliye uRNacora bhI cora hai| pramAdAra kaheMge / parantu isameM usakA aparAdha (ja) vimmanicora-apane yA koI atithi to kucha bhI nahIM hai ? adi koI vastu bhala gayA ho to apane ko yAda uttara- thor3e bahuta meM pramAda hara eka + Anepara bhI yAda na dilAnA vApisa karane kA AdamI meM hotA hai, isa sAdhAraNa pramAda se abasara hAna para bhI vApisa na karanA, socanA adhika pramAda jina manuSya meM ho usakA kataya ki bhala jAya tA achA, yaha cIja mere kAma hai ki dasara kI cIja upayoga ke liye udhAra AyagI, yaha ki hai| isameM bhI dUsare kA na maaNge| agara mAMge noka kA khayAla dhana harana kI vRtti hai| rakkhe / agara kisI aise AdamI se vaha cIja (...'nacora- merI cIja nahIM hai para lenA ho jisake sAtha nirdika vyavahAra ucita kisI ne bhramase samajha liyA ki merI hai aura pUchA na hogA to use cAhiye ki usase kadApi udhAra kyA Apa kI hai ! meM isa taraha cupa rahA ki vaha na le, kharIdakara hI usa cIja kA upayoga kre| mamajhe merI hai aura agara pola khule to kaha sakU ki anyathA vaha pramAdacorI hI samajhI jAyagI kyoM mane kaba kahA thA ki merI hai ! yaha mauna corI hai| ki usakA pariNAma corI ke samAna hI hotA hai| mAnAne cora-merI cIja na ho para merI sAdhAraNa cora kI taraha pramAdAra se bhI loga samajha kara koI pUche ora maiM ma una nimna apanI vastu chipAne lagate haiM, satarkatA ke kAraNa mauke maukapara donoM artha nikala sakeM / mAnisa cintita rahate haiM utane aMza meM sahayoga se bhI bhitrakI cIja ko.apanI kahanA aura soca lenA bacate haiM aura kucha ghRNA Adi bhAva bhI paidA ho ki pola khulane para kahadaMgA ki maiMne ne tura jAte haiN| cIja kI rakSA karane ke liye apanI kahadI thI (cha) uRgacora-mAma na cukAkara yA parA athavA tumheM maiMne apanA hI samajhA isaliye RNa na cukA kara apane ko uRNa manavAlenA yA apanI kahadI / vyavahAra meM aisa aise kahanA uRNacorI hai / jaise hamane kisI se RNa- prasaMga vAstava meM Ate haiM, unI: meM apanA liyA kintu denevAlA bhUla gayA usakI vismRti sana simAnadAra hai|

Page #109
315] satyAmRta - ina bhedoM se chanacorI kA vistRta rUpa ThagoM se bacane ke liye jarUrI yaha hai ki manuSya hamora dhyAna meM AjAtA hai| chanacora aura anya meM harAmakhorI na ho| harAmakhorI naSTa hone se coroMkI manovRtti meM vizeSa antara nahIM hotA, sirpha manuSya bahuta kucha pralobhana vijayI bana jAtA hai zAbdika bacAva hotA hai jisakI oTameM chanacora aura pralobhana vijayI ko Thaga loga muzkila se sahaja hI meM apanA corapana chipA sakatA hai para ThagapAte haiM / hAM, aise bhI Thaga haiM jo pralobhana isase pariNAma meM antara nahIM hotA / sAdhAraNa dekara nahIM lekina apanI dayanIyatA batAkara corI se vyavahAra meM jo burAI AtI hai vaha channa logoM ko Thagate haiM, ye aise duSTa Thaga haiM ki inakI corI se bhI AnI hai balki kabhI kabhI sAdhAraNa corI nIcatA batAne ke liye bhASA meM zabda nahIM hai| eka prasiddha kathA hai ki eka Thaga pIr3ita se bhI adhika pratikriyA hotI hai / cora ko cora / kaha dene se manakA kSobha kucha zAnta honAtA hai __ aura apaMga banakara sar3aka ke kinAre par3a rahA,itanemeM para chanacora ko cora kahane kA avasara prAyaH vahA~ se eka ghur3asavAra sajjana niklaa.| Thagane nahIM milatA isaliye bhItara hI bhItara kSobha kAphI apanA duHkha rokara usa sajana se sahAyatA caahii| sajjana utarA aura usakI sevA-suzruSA karane bar3hajAtA hai| lagA / isabIca Thaga maukA pAkara uThA aura usa isa prakAra kI ceriyA prAyaH sabhyatA kI ke ghor3epara car3hakara bhAgane lgaa| sajjanane usa oTa meM huA karatI haiM isase sabhyatA kalaMkita kI dhUnatA dekhakara use pukArA aura dUra se hI kahA hotI hai aura usake prANa ur3ajAte haiM isaliye bhAI tuma mujhe Thagakara jAte to ho para yaha bAta chana corI para upekSA kadApi na karanA cAhiye / kisIse kahanA nahIM, kyoMki isa ghaTanA ko 2-bhanakA naz2aracaura vaha hai jo najara sunakara loga pIr3ita nirAzrita apaMgoM para bhI bacAkara arakSita yA arakSita-sI par3I huI cIja arAvatasA par3A hui cAja dayA karanA chor3a deNge| curA le jAtA hai / kimI ke bagIce meM se Ama isa prakAra Thagapana kA samAja ke naitika hI tor3a liye, bAhara par3I huI cIja hI uThAlI, jIvana para bar3A burA asara par3atA hai / aise Thaga kabhI kisI bahAne se ghara meM jAne kA avasara vyakti ke hI aparAdhI nahIM hai kintu samAja ke milA to vahAM se koI cIja curAlI isa prakAra bhI aparAdhI haiM-manuSyamAtra ke aparAdhI haiN| aise ke sAdhAraNa coroM ko naz2aracora kahate haiM / ye aparAdhiyoM se bacane ke liye pralobhana vijayI cora cIja curAne meM jabardastI nahIM karate talA honA bhI vyartha hai, satarkatA kA thor3A bahuta vagairaha nahIM toDate / para corI kA koI sAdhAraNa yoni bhI jo dayanIyatA kI oTa meM avasara mila jAtA hai to cIja curAlete haiN| ThagA karate haiM una se kisI sahRdaya vyakti kA 3-Thagacora ve hai jo apanI dhUrtatA se bacanA kaThina hI hai| aise ThagoMpara sAmAjika logoM ko Tagakara unako pralobhana dekara dhana haraNa kopa utaranA cAhiye aura unheM zikSaNa bhI / karalete haiN| baccoM ko nibhAI Adi kA pralobhana milanA cAhiye / dekara AbhUSaNa vagairaha Tagane vAle Adi Tagacora haiN| para Taga ko adhika mIkA lobhI aura asaM. Tagane ke agaNita tarIke haiN| ina saba taraha ke yamI logoM ko lUTane meM hI milatA hai|

Page #110
bhagavatI ke aMga - bambaI kI ghaTanA hai eka bhole AdamI sone sone kI thApI ke lobha meM seThajI ne aMgUThI utAra kI aMgaThI pahine jArahe the| itane meM eka AdamI dI aura pAkiTa meM jo rupaye ATha Ane ke rotA huA AyA aura boTagarI merI eka the ve bhI de diye aura ATha dasa tole kI choTI sI poTalI gira gaI hai, kyA ApakI naz2ara thappI lekara jaldI jaldI kadama bar3hAte hue ghara par3I hai ! seThajIne .ha.--na bhAI merI naz2ara pahuMce / rAtabhara to khuzI ke mAre nIMda na AI nahIM par3I, kitanI bar3I thI vaha poTalI ! vaha para dUsare dina jaba patA lagA ki vaha thappI bolA-z2arA sI hI to thI / sAr3he aThAraha tole kI tAbeM kI hai usa para sirpha sone kA pAnI car3hA do DaliyAM thIM, cokhA sonA thA, hAya, aba to meM isa prakAra pacIsa tIsa rupaye meM sirpha kucha bemauta marA / itanA kahakara usane bar3A duHkha paisoM kA nikammA mAla milA hai taba samajhe pragaTa kiyA / itane meM dUsarA AdamI AyA aura ki ThagamaMDalI ne unheM lUTa liyA hai| usane kahA-kyA tumhArI poTalI aisI thI, poTalI isa meM ThagoM kI badamAzI to hai hai. ve to ke varNana se santura hokara usane kahA-hAM, hAM, mahapAna para Tage jAnevAle kI bhI kAphI aisI hI thI, kyA tumane dekhI hai ! Agantuka ne galatI hai| kahA-eka AdamIne vahAM par3I huI eka poTalI bahuta na Taga cora aise hote haiM jo kamajora aura uThAI thI aura vaha usa rAste calAgayA hai| . bhole AdamiyoM kA zikAra kiyA karate haiM ve jaba baha AdamI calAgayA taba Agantuka ne saMyamI AdamI ko bhI Thaga lete hai| jaise eka seThanI se kahA-calo apana usa AdamI ko sAjana ko eka Thaga milA, Thaga bUDhA thA aura pakaDe jonone kI poTalI legayA hai, vAstava meM aisA mAlUma hotA thA ki mAno koI hakIma ho| vaha usa tarapha nahIM isa tarafa gayA hai / vaha bahathoDI dera sAmane hI khar3A rahA aura gaura se Thaga seThajI ko eka jagaha legayA jahAM eka vihare aura zarIra kI tarapha dekhatA rahA / phira AdamI sone kI poTalI liye hue calA jArahA bolA-namheM yaha bImArI kaise huI ! usa sajjana ko thaa| use inane pakar3A aura dhamakAyA, anta meM bImArI kA patA na thA, ve Thaga kI bAto me Agaye / yaha taya huA ki sone ke tIna bhAga karake Thaga ne bAtacIta se dasta vagairaha kI thor3I bahuta tInoM AdamI bA~TaleM / para jaba poTalI kholI kharAbI kA patA maliyA aura usa sajjana se gaI to sone kI thappiyA~ nikalIsi do, aba kahA-mAI, bImArI choTI ho yA kaI abhI cI cupacApa kaise bA~TA jAya isaliye Thagane kahA- nahIM, tuma eka kAma karo, maiM eka namavaH limbA dekha, eka thappI maiM letA hUM, eka thappI ina seTajI detA haM tuma bAjAra meM se davAiyA bAda kara dasa ko detA hU~ aura isake badale meM tujhe maiM apanI pandraha dina upayoga karoge to avazya lAbha hogaa| dAI tole kI aMgUThI detA hU~ aura ye seThajI itanA kahakara eka niHsvArtha paropakAra kI taraha tujhe apanI aMgUThI aura kucha namdI deNge| yaha usane davAiyA~ ni: / sajanane mamaH adara kahakara usane dAI tole kI utArakara de pA pare eka rAyA. bina, paise ke hI nusanyA likhA dI aura seThajI se kahA, Apa bhI de diijiye| diyaa| para nusakhe meM eka davAI aisI thI jisakA

Page #111
317 ] matyAmRta nAma bilakula kalpita thA jo kisI dukAna para kara denA Adi chala haiM / sAdhuveSI Thaga jitane mila hI nahIM sakatI thii| vaha milI usa Thagake camatkAra dikhalA sakate haiM usase adhika camatkAra sAthIdAra kI dukAna para / usane saMketa ke anu- to jAdu ke khilAr3I dikhalA sakate haiM aura usa sAra kAfI dAma vasUla kiye, nusakhA to niHsAra se bhI adhika aura mahAn camatkAra bhautika thA para donoM ThagoM ko kAphI dAma milagaye / vaha vijJAna ke vidvAn dikhalA sakate haiM, dikhalAte haiN| dukAnadAra aura hakIma donoM hI Thagacora nikle| isa prakAra yoga yA camatkAra ke nAma para kadApi dharma aura atizayoM ke nAmapara bhI bahata se bhulAve meM na AnA cAhiye / AdamI ThagacorI kiyA karate haiM / sAdhuveSI loga khaira, loga itane samajhadAra hoM yA na hoM para apane dala banAkara aura apane Thagadala ke kucha jo loga logoM ke isa bholepana kA upayoga AdamiyoM ko bhakta banAkara janatA ko laTA karate haiN| karake logoM ko lUTate haiM ve Thagacora haiM / Thagacora ekabAra sAdhuveSI ThagoM kA eka dala gA~va haz2AroM taraha ke haiM inake bhaMDAphor3a ke liye sabako gA~va ghUmA karatA thA, dalake kucha AdamI pahile yathAzakya prayatna karanA cAhiye / AjAte the aura baccoM meM aisI miThAiyA~ bA~TA 4- udghATakacora- vaha hai jo yathAza ya karate the jisase dastakI bImArI hojAtI thii| rakSA meM rakhI huI vastu ko curA le jAtA hai| bAdameM jaba gA~vavAle cintita hote to ve kahate tAlA tor3akara, daravAjA tokar3ara, dIvAra meM cheda ki amuka yogIvara kI sevA karo, tumhArI bImArI karake, chappara phor3akara Adi aneka taraha se dUra hojaaygii| gAMvavAle Tagaguru kI sevA karate, corI karanevAle cora udghATakacora haiM, ye pahile bheMTa car3hAte taba mizAiyoM meM yaha dastAvara cIz2a tInoM taraha ke coroM se adhika aparAdhI haiM milAnA bandakara diyA jAtA, loga samajhate yogIzvara adhika daMDanIya yA adhika zikSaNIya haiN| ke pratApa se bImArI calI gaI / isa prakAra vaha 5-calAtacora- ve haiM jo rakSaNa ke TagamaMDalI logoM se svaba pUjA karAtI, bheMTa letii| sAdhanoM kI hI nahIM kintu rakSaNabala kI avahe aise ThagoM se bacane ke liye mukhya upAya lanA karake bhI dhana chIna lete haiM | jaise mere yahI hai ki loga isa prakAra ke avaijJAnika hAtha se koI cIz2a chur3Akara lejAya, maiM apanI camatkAroM se piMDa chur3AleM / ve samajheM ki mahAna se cIz2a ko bacAne ke liye jitanI tAkata lagAU~ mahAn manuSya, phira vaha Izvara kA avatAra hI usase bhI adhika tAkata lagAkara cIz2a curAkara kyoM na kahalAtA ho paig2ambara tIrthakara yogIzvara Adi lejAya yaha saba balAt corI hai| yaha udghATakacorI koI bhI kyoM na ho prakRtike niyama ke viruddha se bhI bar3I corI hai| kucha nahIM kara sakatA / isa prakAra ke camatkAra 6- ghAtakacora- ve haiM jo dhana lUTane ke jAdU ke khela haiM jisa meM hAtha kI saphAI hai liye mAlika kA yA rakSaka kA ghAta taka karate aMdhakAra yA ajJAna se dUsaroM ko mulAnA hai aura haiN| DAkU loga isI taraha ke hote haiM / sAmrAjyakucha nahIM hai| yoga ke bala se muddoM ko jinTAnA, bAdI zAsaka bhI isI kakSA meM Ate haiN| kisI dhana dUnA caugunA kara denA, khAre pAnI kA mIThA deza ko jItakara binA kisI aparAdha ke usakA

Page #112
[ 318 bhagavatI ke aMga dhana lUTanevAle ghAtakacora hI haiN| prazna--nimayanArI no chana arthAt TaiMkI isa prakAra dhanacaura chaH taraha ke hote haiN| huI corI hai, nAma ke luTAruoM ko mAra ko prazna-koI kisI ko patnI kA haraNa karale kahanA cAhiye ! to vaha dhanacora kahalAyagA ki nahIM ! yadi unara--yaha lUTa kisI kI oTameM ho nahIM to patnI-hagNa pApa na rahA; yadi hA~, to to chanacorI hai anyathA naharako TagacorI Adi patnI kI ginatI bhI dhana meM ho gii| hai| jaise kisI ne bacana to diyA ki maiM yoM uttara- isa dRSTi se patika liye patnI dhana karU~gA syoM karU~gA, itanA dAna dUMgA aisI madada hI hai aura patnI ke liye pati dhana / jo cIja karU~gA Adi / unake vacanoM para vizvAsa karake apane upayoga ke liye hai aura dI lI jAsakatI unakA aura dUsaroM kA utsAha bar3hAne ke liye hai vahI dhana hai / pati patnI santAna Adi sabhI unakI kAphI tArIfa kara dI gaI, isa prakAra vacana dhana ho sakate haiM isaliye ina ko rAne denevAle bhAIne tArIpha to lUTa Ta para pIche se ghara dhanacora khlaaygaa| bAhara kI aDacane tara vacana pUrA na kiyA, nAmacora-nAmacora bhI taraha ke hote yA vacana bhala hI gaye, upekSA karadI, to yaha hai| yaza Adara satkAra Adi saba nAma hI hai| chanacArI khlaaii| loga dhanakI taraha nAma bhI curAte haiN| nAmakI prazna-rese avasara Ate haiM jaba hama samajhate icchA haraeka ko hotI hai aura peTa bhara jAne para hai ki hama aisA kAma kara sakeMge isaliye isake manuSya sabase adhika nAma ke liye hI prayatna karatA anusAra ghoSaNA kara dete haiM para pIche se paristhiti hai / aisI hAlata meM kabhI kabhI nAma kA mUlya aisI badala jAtI hai ki hama icchA rakhate hue bhI dhana se bhI bar3hajAtA hai / nAmacora dhanacora kI vacana purA nahIM kara pAte to isameM vinimaya corI taraha kisI ko sthUla hAni nahIM pahu~cAte parantu kyA huI ! mAnasika kaSTa itanA adhika pahu~cAte haiM ki nAma- uttara-sacamuca meM yadi paristhiti pratikUla cora dhanacoroM ke samAna hI nindanIya haiN| ho gaI ho to vinimayacorI nahIM hotI para channa dhanacoroM ke jaise aneka bheda haiM usI pratikUlatA kA bahAnA ho to corI hotI hai aura taraha channa nAmacoroM ke bhI haiN| bahAnA hone ke kAraNa yaha chana corI hai| yahA~ (ka)-vinimaya-kama mUlyakI sevA Adi denA yaha bAta bhI qhayAla rakhanA cAhiye ki apane aura kisI bahAne se adhika malya kA yaza Adara bacana kA mUlya ghaTa na jaave| sadbhAvanA vyakta pUjA pada Adi le lene kI koziza karanA nAma kI karo, utsAha bar3hAo, ra aisA vacana mana dolita vinimayacoga hai| yaha vinimayacorI adhikAMza ke pATana karane kA tumhArA nibhaya nahIM hai aura manuSya kiyA karate haiM para coroM se bhare hue jagata na tArIfa lUTane ke liye hI sadbhAva ka ko / meM anta meM sabhI coroM ko parasthara meM luTa jAnA apayA vinimayacorI hogii| par3atA hai isaliye lUTA hA yaza aMta meM mUlakA prazna-hamane kisI kAma kA yA dAna kA bhI yaza lekara naSTa hI hojAtA hai| vacana diyA, yaza bhI mila gayA para pIche se

Page #113
satyAmRta mAlUma huA ki baha kAma kharAba hai yA itanA cAhiye / mAnalo kisI jalase kI riporTa hameM upayogI nahIM hai isaliye hamane vacana kA pAlana kahIM bhejanA hai usameM maiM apane ko adhika nahIM kiyA to isa meM aisA kyA anucita huA mahattva de dUM, adhika tArIfa kara deM, adhika jagaha ki vinimayacorI mAnI jAya ! gheralU aura dUsaroM ko gauNa kara dU~, bhulA dUM to uttara-corI to isaliye hai ki mUlya diyA yaha vibhAgacorI hogI / jalsA meM kisa AdamI nahIM aura yaza leliyA / hA~, vaha kAma kharAba ho kA kyA sthAna hai usa kI sevA kitanI hai Adi aura usakI kharAbI chipAkara hama se vacana bAtoM kA vicAra karake riporTa taiyAra karanA leliyA gayA ho aura usa vacana ko pUrA karane cAhiye anyathA vibhAgacorI ho jaaygii| se duniyA kI burAI hone kI saMbhAvanA ho to isI prakAra Adara, sanmAma Adi meM bhI bacata kA pAlana na karanA hI ucita hai / para vibhAgacorI hotI hai, jaise phoTo khiMcavAne ke yaha yAda rakhanA cAhiye ki apanI kAyaratA liye kucha AdamI baiThe aura vahA~ krama kA bhI anudAratA yA svArtha-paratA chipAne ke liye dUsaroM vicAra kiyA gayA para capalatA Adi se maryAdA ko kharAba kahA jAyagA to yaha vinimayacorI se U~cA sthAna apane liye lelenA, maryAdA kA hI na rahegI ghAtakacorI (DakaitI) bhI ho bhaMga karake apane gale meM apane mitroM se phUla jaaygii| agara kharAbI hai para baha hama se chipAI mAlA Adi DalavA lenA Adi nAma kI nahIM gaI thI to jahA~ taka bana sake vacana pUrA vibhAgacorI hai karanA cAhiye / agara kharAbI na ho taba to kisI pradarzana ko sajAne kA apane hAtha adhika se adhika kaSTa sahakara bhI vacana pUrA meM adhikAra ho aura apanI bhI cIz2a pradarzana meM karanA cAhiye / agara saba kucha karake bhI bacana ho to sajAne, rakhane Adi meM pakSapAta karanA pUrA na kiyA jAsake to jisa rUpa se yaza laTA Adi bhI vibhAgacorI hai| thA usI rUpa se bahU kSamAyAcanApUrvaka bApisa prazna- apane ghara meM apanI cIz2a ko mahattva karanA cAhiye / arthAt usI rUpa se yaha ghoSaNA denA hI par3atA hai mAnalo kisI saMsthA meM pradarzana karanA cAhiye ki durbhAgya se maiM vacana pUrA nahIM bharA gayA hai to yaha bAta ThIka hai ki usa saMsthA kara pA rahA huuN| aisI hAlata meM vinimayacorI ke vijJApana ke liye vahA~ kI cIjoM ko adhika nhogii| mahattva diyA jAya, kisI vidyApITa meM utsava ho (kha-micora- yaza, mAnapratiSThA Adi to kulaguru kA sanmAna rahegA hI, bhale hI vaha kA jahA~ vibhAjana karanA ho vahA~ apane liye utsaba kulaguru kI dekharekha meM ho| yA jiname apane ko moha ho una ke liye maryAdA uttara-- aisA karane meM koI hAni nahIM hai se adhika hissA le TenA vibhAgacorI hai| dhana balki ucita bhI hai para isa kI oTa meM jo kI apekSA yA Adi ke vibhAjana meM nyUnAdhikA dUsaroM kA apamAna aura pakSapAtavaza apanA rahatI hI hai isaliye usa meM samatA kA nahIM adhika sanmAna karaliyA jAtA hai vaha burA hai| ucita anucita kA hI vicAra kiyA jAnA channa corI meM koI oTa to mila jAtI hai para

Page #114
bhagavatI ke aMga [ 320 zabdoM kI oTa mila jAne para bhI dila ke pApa ho yA kisI duninake ahaMkAra ko abahelanA praya nahIM chipate isaliye channa corI niHsAra no karanA ho to kyA anamorI hogI ! hai hI, sAra hI ISyA dveSa ghRNA Adi bar3hAne- unara .... aisI hAlata meM to jo durayAlI hone se apanA aura parAyA kAphI nukasAna bhimAnI hai, hamAre Atmagaurava kI rakSA nahIM karatA karatI hai| vahI anujJAcora hai| prazna apane ko tIrthakara paigambara Adi sAra yaha hai ki koI makara: vinaya yA ghoSita karanA bibhAgora hai yA nahIM? ziSTAcAra ke kA kahanasake aura usakI . uttara- jisane tIrtha kI sthApanA kI vaha isa sajanatA kA upayoga usake yaza sanmAna nIrthakara hai, ghoSita kare yA na kare vaha vibhAgacora Adi ko kama karane yA naSTa karane meM kiyA jAya nahIM / karIba yahI bAta paigambara ke liye hai / jo aura pradarzita yaha kiyA jAya ki isameM usakI satya kA paigAma lAyA mA puruSa anujJA hai, anumati hai nayA anAcAra hai| paigambara hai / para isa meM makhyatA janahita kI honA (gha) nara-mati mAMgane se nAma nahIM cAhiye / dUsaroM ke vyaktitva ko avahelanA aura apane milatA phira bhI kucha loga mohavaza isakI bhI vyaktitva kA mipAmAIna vinA- hai| mikSA mAMgate hai / kisI taraha hamArA nAma Apa mahAna bana jAne para koI sArthaka mahAna vizeSaNa narAmechApa dIjiye Adi nAmakI bhikSAlaga hI jAtA hai para mahAna kahalAne ke liye nAma corI hai| janahita ke liye Avazyaka ho to bAta ke pIche mahAna vizeSaNa lagAnA vimAna hai| damarI yaha bhikSA hI nahIM hai aura kahI bhikSA vaha nirarthaka aura hAsyAspada hI nahIM hai bAkI kA rUpa dhAraNa bhI karale to bhI yaha tabataka muda kI bhI nAzaka hai| bhitra nahIM hai jaba taka janahita ke liye yA (ga) anujJAcara --- cetaka kI bahAne kisI nyAya ke liye Avazyaka hai| kA sanmAna yaza Adi chInalenA anu. hai| (Ga) ra ... kucha karate dharate tuma kisI sanmAnanIya vyakti ke yahAM jAo aura nahIM hai sinAma bar3hAne ke liya sahayoga kA ziSTAcAra bhUlakara usakI kusauMpara jA baiTho usako DhoMga karate hai ve kamAikora hai / ye binA eka sAdhAraNa vyakti kI taraha sambodhita kare paise kI haraeka sabhA sadasya bana ... na ki tumhAre aura usake bhItarI aura bAharI jijJAsA ho, na kara dene kA bhAva ho phira bhI vyaktitva ko dekhate hue anucita hai. to saMkoca apane nAma kI ginatI karAne ke liye saba jagaha vaha kucha kahe yA na kahe, para tuma anujJA- pahu~ceMge, binA samajhe hI haraeka kA samarthana kareMge cora hojAoge / isa anujJa corI se bacane ke yA virodha krege| jo karmaTha hai, hara jagaha kucha na Teye ziSTAcAra ke niyama banAye jAte haiN| para kucha kara skte| aise loge ke bhavana meM bhI kore- niyamoM se niyantraNa nahIM hai:--mIra aisI bahumukhI pravRttiyA~ dekhI jAtI hai para yaha saMgama hI caahiye| karmaThabA na hone para bhI sirpha nAma ke liye jo prazna - apane Atmagaurava kI rakSA karanA apanA saba jagaha pradarzana karate hai aura dUsaroM

Page #115
321 ] kA kucha bojha hI bar3hAte haiM ve kaNagrAhaka cora haiM jijJAsA se jAya, samaya kATane ke liye na jAya, binA kucha kiye dUsaroM ke yaza meM hissA na baTAya to kaNagrAhakacorI nahIM hai / matyAmRta (ca) pramAdacAra - kisI ke nAma ke ucita prakAzana meM lAparvAhI karanevAlA pramAdacAra hai / yoM to sabakI jimmedArI kauna lesakatA hai para jahAM kisI sambandha se hamAre Upara dUsare ke nAmaprakAzana kI jimmedArI AgaI vahAM lAparvAhI nahIM karanA cAhiye / aura na kisI ke apayaza kA nirarthaka prasAra karanA cAhiye / dUsare ke yazaapayaza vipaya apanI jimmedArI na samhAlanA pramAdacorI hai / (cha) uRNa cora - thor3e yaza kI oTa meM kisI kA bar3A yaza chipAjAnA uRNa hai| jaisa ma. mahAvIra yA ma. buddha kA paricaya dete samaya unakA tIrthaMkaratva chipAkara sirpha yaha kahanA ki ye acche rAjakumAra haiN| kisI khAsa bAta kA hI hI paricaya dene kA avasara ho to bAta dUsarI hai kyoMki manameM chala ho svArtha ho tabhI uRNacorI hotI hai| khAsa bAta ke paricaya meM chaLa Adi nahIM kahA jAsakatA / eka (ja) vismRticora - dUsare kA yaza bhramavaza apane ko mila gayA ho aura dUsarA use lenA bhUla gayA ho yA upekSA kI ho to use apanAye rahanA vismRticorI hai| jaise mAnalo maiM sAdhAraNa citrakAra hU~ mere yahA~ koI catura citrakAra AyA usake pAsa usIke banAye hue bahuta se citra the unameM se eka vaha bhUla gyaa| maiMne usakA citra isa Azaya se apane kamare meM lauMga liyA ki loga binA kahe aura binA pUche hI usakA katI mujhe samajheMge / isa prakAra eka ke bhUle hue yaza kA maiMne apane yaza ke samAna upayoga kara liyA isase maiM vismRticora ho gayA / (jha) maunacora - Upara kI ghaTanA meM citra ke banAne vAle kA nAma pUche jAne para isa taraha mauna sAdhAjAya ki vaha apane ko hI kartA samajhe, yaha mauna corI hai| dUsare kA vaza apanAne meM mauna kA upayoga karane vAlA maunacora hai| 1 (Ja) zabda pacora - dUsare ke yaza chipAne meM duharI bhASA kA upayoga karanevAlA zabdazlecora hai| jaise - yaha eka aise AdamI kA banAyA hai jo amuka gAMva meM rahatA hai amuka jAti kA hai Adi aise vizeSaNa diye jAya~ jo apane meM aura usa citrake banAnevAla meM samAna hoM parantu pUchanevAle kA dhyAna usakI tarapha na jAya sirpha apanI tarapha jAya isa prakAra duhare artha ke zabda bolakara dUsaroM kA yaza lelenA corI hai / isa prakAra nAma kI channacorI bhI aneka taraha kI hai / 2 naz2aracora - dUsare kI naz2ara bacAkara dUsare kA yaza Adara satkAra lelenA nAma kI naz2ara corI hai| jaise mAlika ke na hone para kisI se kahanA yahA~ kA mAlika maiM hU~ / jhUTha mUTha hI kahanA amuka kA racayitA, saMsthApaka maiM hU~ / isI prakAra kisI kartRtva meM jhUThA sA~jhA batAnA Adi bhI najara corI hai| nyAyAlaya vidyAlaya Adi saMsthAoM meM adhikArI na hote hue bhI aise Asana para isa Azaya se baiThanA jisase loga nyAyAdhIza adhyApaka pramukha Adi samajhe yaha bhI najara corI hai / isIprakAra kisI ke vicAroM ko apane vicAra

Page #116
bhagavatI ke aMga kahakara yaza Adi chUTanA bhI nAma kI naz2ara corI hai / prazna- vicAroM kA ThekA kahA~ taka liyA nA sakatA hai ? vicAroM kA AdAna-pradAna jagata meM aisA hotA rahatA hai ki yaha kahanA ki ye amuka ke vicAra haiM, kaThina hai / bahuta se vicAra to kI sampatti ho jAte haiM, yaha bhI hotA ki inako sabase vicAra mAlUma nahIM pahale kinane pragaTa kiyA ! taba manuSya corI se kahA~taka baca sakatA hai ? ura- jisa prakAra nadI Adi sarva sAdhAraNa kI sampatti hone se usa meM se pAnI lenA corI nahIM hai usI prakAra jo vicAra sAdhAraNa janatA kI sampatti bana gaye haiM jinake viSaya meM koI dUsarA vyakti dAvA nahIM kara sakatA ki ye mere maulika vicAra haiM unheM hama apanI maulikatA kI chApa lagAye binA pragaTa kareM tAM corI nahIM hai| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki koI vicAra hamArA maulika vicAra hI ho hamane dUsaroM se na liyA ho use maulika mAnakara bhI pragaTa karanA corI nahIM hai / para kalpanA karo hamane kisI kI pustakakA adhyayana kiyA usakI bAteM hameM acchI lagI phira isa prakAra kI icchA pUrvaka, ki koI yaha na samajhe ki maiM ye vicAra usa pustaka ke bola rahA hU~, usa pustaka ke vicAra pragaTa karanA corI hai / mukhya bAta mana kI hai / mana meM corI hai to corI hai anyathA aise bahuta se avasara Ate haiM jahA~ dUsaroM ke vicAra pragaTa karane meM dUsaroM kA ullekha karanA anAvazyaka hotA hai / jaise 1 1- jo vicAra apauruSeya hogaye hai arthAt jinake kartA kA patA nahIM hai unakA [ 322 upayoga jaise cakiyA jA sakatA hai sirpha apane nAmakI chApa na lagAnA cAhiye / 2- kucha vicAra amuka vyakti ke nAma se itane gaye haiM ki unakA kartA koI hameM nahIM maantaa| ve vicAra zAstrIya vicAra bana gaye haiM jaise guruvAkarSaNa kA siddhAnta, pRthvI ko gola aura calatI huI mAnane kA siddhAnta Adi / (3) aisI jagaha jahA~ hameM koI vicAraka ke rUpa meM nahIM dekhatA, jahA~para cAhe zAkha kI bAteM kaho cAhe apane maulika vicAra ko zrotA saba ko zAstrIya bAteM hI samajhate haiM vahA~ kisI kA nAma liye binA dUsare ke vicAra pragaTa karanA corI nahIM hai| ityAdi aneka avasara aise ho sakate haiM jahA~ nAma lene kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| para jahA~ zrotA kA mana jijJAsA kara sakatA ho ki ye kisake vicAra haiM vahA~ nAma lenA jarUrI hai, jahA~ mUla vicAraka kA nAma lenese vicAroM kA mUlya car3hanA ho vahA~ bhI nAma lenA jarUrI hai| matalaba yaha hai ki dUsaroM kA kartavya jAnabUjhakara na chipAnA cAhiye, na usa para apane kartRtva kI chApa lagAnA caahiye| aisA kiyA jAyagA to yaha corI ho jaaygii| dUsare kI racanA ko apane nAma se prakAzita karanA bhI naz2aracorI hai / 3 ugacora - nAma yaza Adara Adi lUTane yA chInane ke liye aisI cAleM calanA jisase dUsaroM ko lAbha na ho yA hAni ho yA lAbha se hAni adhika ho para apane ko yaza Adi mila jAya / jaise sAdhu vepa lekara, dUsaroM ko kalpita

Page #117
322 ] bhaya batAkara apane ko yogI avatAra Adi kahanA isa prakAra apanI pUjA karAne ke liye jagata ko ThaganA ThagacorI hai / satyAmRta kisI AdamI se prema kA vyavahAra rakhanA aura usake sAdhAraNa rahasyoM yA udgAroM ko dUsaroM ke sAmane aisI caturAI se rakhanA ki vaha aura hama prazaMsita ho jA~ya yaha bhI ThagacorI hai| dhana kI ThagacorI ke samAna nAma kI ThagacorI ke bhI asaMkhya prakAra haiN| 4 udghATakacora - kisI na kisI aMza meM surakSita rakkhI huI dUsare ke yaza nAma Adi bar3hAnevAlI cIja ko curAkara usake sahAre apanA nAma phailAnA udghATakacorI hai| jaise kisI kI racanA --jo ki hastalikhita hai-- curAkara apane nAma se prakAzita kara denaa| kisI ke kiye gaye AviSkAra ko curaalenaa| kisI ke bhAva lekara pahile hI unheM apane nAma se prakAzita kara denA Adi / yaha saba udghATakacorI hai / 1 5 balAt cora - kisI kI kRti ko jabardastI curAnA, mUla racayitA use prakAzita na kara pAye isake pahale khuda apane nAma se prakAzita karanA aura mUla racayitA ke prakAzana meM bAdhA DAlanA Adi calatU corI hai / jabardastI dUsare kA yaza Adi chInanA corI hai| 1 6 ghAtaka cora - dUsare ke yaza sammAna Adi chInane ke liye use mAranA usa kI jhUThI nindA karanA Adi ghAtakacorI hai / upakAra upakAracora - yadyapi nAmacoroM coroM kA varNana ho jAtA hai phira bhI saMkSepa meM unakA kucha digdarzana kara diyA jAtA hai| dhanacoroM ke prakaraNa meM zaMkA samAdhAna kiyA gayA usase isa prakaraNa kI bhI zaMkAoMkA samAdhAna ho jAyagA / (ka) vinimayacorI -- pratyupakAra kama karake bhI yaha batAnA ki hamane pUrA badalA cukA diyA / tuma hamArA yaha kAma karado maiM tumhArA vaha karatA huuN| aisI zarta hone para apanI tarapha se pUrA kAma na karanA vinimayacorI hai / (kha) vibhAgacora -- adhika upakArI kA kama upakAra mAnanA aura kama kA jyAdA mAnanA / jaise mAtApitA sAsasasura aura guru Adi ke upakAroM ko isaliye gauNa karadenA ki suvyavasthA mAmUlI ziSTAcAra Adi upakAroM ko adhika liye ve kucha aMkuza rakhate haiM aura dUsaroM ke mahatva denA kyoMki saMgharSaNa na hone se ve aMkuza nahIM rakhate sirpha mIThI bAteM karate haiM / (ga) anujJA corI - upakAra ke badale meM dhanyavAda Adi na denA, ucita honepara bhI benakaphI ke nAmapara na denA anujJA coroM hai / lajjA Adi ke kAraNa dhammavAda na desake, ghaniSTatA ke kAraNa dhanyavAda na de to bAta dUsarI hai| para ucita dhaniSTatA bhI na ho, lajjA kA bhI kAraNa na ho hogI / betakalluphI kA ativAda ho to anujJAce rA (gha) bhikSAcorI upakAra kI AvazyakatA na hone para bhI AlasyAdi ke kAraNa upakAra kI bhikSA mA~ganA nikSAcorI hai| jaise pAnI khIMcane kI tAtaka rakhane para bhI Alasya yA lajjA ke kAraNa kisI se kahanA jarA pAnI khIMca dIjiye mujha se khiMcatA nahIM hai / de yA vinimaya ke siddhAnta ke anusAra jahAM zakti na ho, yA ziSTatAvaza koI khIMca kisI se sevA lenA anucita na ho, yA eka hI kAma karane meM eka ko kama kaThinAI ho aura

Page #118
bhagavatI ke aMga [324 mujhe adhika kaThinAI ho, hama kisI dusare kAmameM tumhArA RNa cukA diyaa| Adi / lage hoM isIliye kisI se kahA gayA ho, apane (ja) vividhora-kisane hamArA koI upakAra pada Adi ke kAraNa kisI se koI kAma karAnA kiyA para kucha samaya bAda vaha hameM aura hamAre para ziSTatA ke pratikUla na ho to bhikSa dorI nahIM kiye gaye upakAra ko bhala gayA / milane para hamane hotI / jaise apane meM pAnI khIMcane kI tAkata ho use pahicAnA para usane hameM nAma taba to bhI hama putra se ziSya se naukara se pAnI ke isa AzA se hamane bhI na pahicAnane kA Dola liye kaha sakate haiM / hama Trena meM baiThe hoM aura kiyA ki usakA upakAra hameM na mAnanA pdd'e| pAnI lAne meM Trena chUTane kA Dara ho to bAhara ke (4) maunacora--na upakArI bhalA ho na upakRta AdamI se kaha sakate hai| matalaba yaha ki yogya para milanepara aura avasara AjAne para bhI kRtajJatA nimitta honA cAhiye nahIM to bhikSAcorI ho pragaTa na karanA ani jAnasakara mauna raha jaanaa| jaaygii| (Ja) dinAra-Upara ke hI prakaraNa meM (Ga) kagama hI corI- dekhU tuma kaisA mauna na rahakara aise zabdoMmeM upakAra mAnanA jina karate ho, jarA kara ke to divaao| usane diyA kI vAkyaracanA, vyaGga-svara Adi ke kAraNa upahamane kahA-acchA ThIka hai, jarUrata hone para hama kAra kA asvIkAra bhI artha nikalatA ho / jaise tumheM bulAyege / isa taraha bar3hatoM se kAma ke namane Apake usakAroM se to maiM lada gayA hUM, isa vAkya dekhe aura pUrA kaga liyA para upakAra kisI kA ko aisI bhAvabhaMgI se kahanA jisase vaha bAta na mAnA yaha kaNagrAhIghorI hai| eka bAra eka yA to haMsI meM ur3ajAya yA usakA ulTA hI artha bhAI bole-hamane abhuka gA~va meM apanA makAna pUrA hojAya yaha sanda pora hai| banA liyA aura lohekA manoM sAmAna vahAM pahucAyA naz2aracAra-parokSa meM kisI ke upakAra para na to bhAr3e meM eka paisA diyA na kisI kA ko svIkAra na karanevara najaracora hai| vaha ahasAnamanda huaa| usa gA~va kI tarapha koI upakArI kI najara banAkara upakAra asvIkAra mAr3I jAtI hotI to usa meM do cAra sera lohe karatA hai| kI poTalI rakha detA aura kahatA usa gA~va meM 3 Thaganora-ukAra karAke dambha, chala Adi sar3aka para tumheM hamArA AdamI milegA usakA yaha se apanI upakRtatA kimaanevrH| jaise eka mA nAma hai use dedenA / isa taraha thor3A thor3A na to koI samAjasevA karatA hai na usake prati karake sAmAna pahuMcA diyaa| yaha kaNagrAhI corI kiyA gayA upakAra namAjamaya ke liye kira bhI veSa, sampradAya Adi kI duhAI dekara aura (ca) pramAdacora--lAparvAhI se kisI ko dhanya andhazraddhAgamya bAtoM ke nAmara chATa karake upakAra bAda na denA Adi pramAdacorI hai| svIkAra nahIM karatA, vaha Thagacora hai| (cha) uRNacora--pUrA RNa na cukA kara yaha 4 udghATakacora--upakAra ke utsara ko ghopita karanA ki cukA diyA / jaise mA~ bApa ko naSTa karane ke liye jo disA rahA hai vaha bur3hApe meM khAnA na dekara yaha kahanA ki hamane uddhATaka cora hai / bahuta se manuSya kisI se upa

Page #119
325 ] satyAmRta guna ho bhane kina hote rahate haiM aura socate paraspara upayoga kI koI bAta taya huI ho to isa rahate haiM ki aisA koI avasara mile jaba isakA bahAne dUsare kI acchI cauja kA upayoga karanA upakArIpana chIna liyA jAya / isaliye ve aisI aura apanI kharAba cIja upayoga ke liye denA ghaTanA yA ghaTanAoM kI tAka meM rahate haiM jinako vinimmara hai| hAM, agara apane pAsa acchI AkAra mida kiyA jAsake / basa unake dvArA cIja na ho aura hamane yaha bAta sUcita-mI kara ve purAne upakAroM ko lUTa lete hai| dI ho to yaha ata dUsarI hai| ___ 5 banlAnacora--- se upakAra ko (kha) vibhAgacora- kisI cIja kA upaasvIkAra karane vAlA baTAcAra 2 . yoga karane meM baTavArA karanA ho to usameM anu6 ghAtakacora-apanI upakRtatA chipAne ke cita pakSapAta karanA vibhAgacorI hai| do upa ghAta karane, usakI nindA (ga) anujJA cora - betakalluphI ke bahAne karanevAlA aura usake upakAra ko apakAra siddha kisI kI cIja kA upayoga kara lenA * anujJAkarane vAlA ghAtakacera hai| ___corI hai / bahuta se AdamiyoM kI yaha Adata upayogacora-dhanacora aura upayoga cora rahatI hai ki ve apanI cIja surakSita rakhate haiM eka sarIkha antara itanA hI hai ki dhanacaura meM aura dUsare kI cIja usakI anujJA ke binA vastu hI lelIjAtI hai jaba ki upayogacora meM upayoga karate haiN| mAlika saMkocavaza kucha kaha sirpha usa basta kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai nahIM sakatA, para vaha mana hI mana aisA Darane unAlaya dhana cora kI apekSA na lagatA hai jaise cora se DaratA ho / isIliye AMzikacorI hai| phira bhI corI avazya hai| apanI cIja ko chipAne kA prayatna karatA hai / kahIM mAnI to hotI hai para upayogacorI kisa cIz2a kA upayoga karana, anujJAta hai nahIM hotI / eka sArvajanika vAci meM kisI aura kisa cIz2a kA upayoga karanA anujJAta nahIM beca kA upayoga karalenA corI nahIM hai para beMca hai isakA vicAra karane rahanA caahiye| paristhinilenA corI hai / paristhiti Adi kA vicAra vaza kahIM bhrama hosakatA hai para sUcanA milate hI karake yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki jisa cIja kA usake pAlana karane para corI nahIM hotI, para hama upayora kara rahe haiM usake mAlika kI icchA barasI bAteM to aisI hotI hai jinako hama acchI hameM upayoga karane dene kI hai yA nahI! yadi ho taraha samajha sakate haiM para jAnabUjhakara dUsare ko de yara karane meM corI nahIM hai yAda nahIM hai kocameM DAlane hai yA usake saMketoMkI nAsamajhI ne yoga karanA corI hai bhale hI vaha saMkoca ke nAmapara upekSA karate haiN| upekSA bhaya Adi ke kAraNa kaha sake yA na hama kisI jagaha baiThe haiM, pAnI barasa rahA hai kaha ske| aura dhanacaura ke samAna ne pezAba ko vibhI jagaha jAnA hai hamane pAsa meM ke bhI maMda pabheda hote haiM unakaH , saMkSepa meM rakkhe hue kisI ke chatte kA upayoga karaliyA rzana kara diyA " / aura me kA lesA surakSita rakhadiyA to anujJAnavayara-eka dUsare meM nAka corI nahIM huI para hama kisI ke Adane vichAne

Page #120
bhagavatI ke aMga ke kapar3oM kA upayoga kara le to anuganI ki yaha hameM upakRta yA RNI na mAnale apanI hojAyagI / hAM, mAlika svecchA se anumati de mAmUcI nIjakA kucha upayoga karAdenA magara meka isr| hai| hAM, yaha socakara ki hamane to inakI cIjoM hamane kisI kI cIja kA upayoga kiyA kA bahuta upayoga kiyA hai thor3A bahuta upayoga usakA mAlika saM sA kucha kaha na sakA para ye hamArI cIjoM kA karaleM to kucha to RNa cuke-- usane use dUsare dina dUsarI jagaha kucha isa daMga upayoga karane denA utraNa corI nahIM hai| se surakSita rakha diyA ki jisase kisI kA dhyAna (ja) kI bhalI huI cIja na jAya para hamane hU~Dhakara phira bhI usI kI cIja isaliye yAda na dilAnA ki kucha dina kAma lene kA upayoga kiyA yaha spaSTa hI anura hai| ke bAda yAda dilAI jAyagI kucha dina isame dhaniSTa prema ke khAsa svAsa avasaroM ko chor3a kucha kAma to le leM, yaha vismRti cArI hai| kara mAtamAlika kI prasannatApUrvaka dI mAdhAraNataH yaha niyama rakhanA cAhiye ki huI anujJA ke binA kisI kI cIja kA upayoga apane yahA bhI cIja kA upayoga na kiyA na karanA cAhiye aura na apanI hI tarapha se jAya vaha jyA kI tyoM surakSita ravI jAya / dhaniSTa premakA dAvA karake premake bahAne isa taraha hAM, koI mAmalI cIja ho, athavA upayoga karane kI upayoga cArI chipAnA caahiye| meM usake kharAba hone kA Dara na ho to bAta (gha) bhikSAcora hara samaya Avazyaka hone para dusarI hai| hai ki nahIM isakA patA bhI aura kharIdane kI Arthika zakti hone para bhI to apane bhAvoM se hI laga sakatA hai para bAhyacIja na kharIdanA yA ghara meM rahane para bhI apanI kriyA se bhI yaha bAta nahIM chipataH / chanacAra cIja kA upayoga na karanA kintu lobhavaza koI hAne se koI bahAnA jarUra banA sakatA hai para bahAnA banAkara dUsare kI cIja kA mA~gakara upa. isase usakA duSprabhAva nahIM rukatA / yoga karanA bhikSAcorI hai / AvazyakatAvaza upa- (jha) mAnacora- mauna kA aisA upayoga yoga ke liye eka dUsare se cIjeM mA~ganA hI karanA jisameM upayogacorI karate hue bhI usake par3atI haiM para jahAM isa vyavahAra kI oTa meM lobha Aropa se bace raha / jaise hama kisI TrAmagAr3I hai chala hai vahAM yaha corI hI hai| meM baiThe, gAr3I meM bhIr3a hai isaliye - (Ga) kaNagrAhIcora- namUne ke rUpameM kaI jagaha dhyAna nahIM rakha sakA ki kitane TikiTa lima se cIjeM mAMganA, thor3A bahuta upayoga karake nApasanda kisane nahIM liyA- vaha pUchatA aAla.. ' kahakara vApisa karadenA isa prakAra dUsaroM TikiTa ! TikiTa : vikiH / para yaha socakI cIz2ase acchA lAbha uThAnA kaNagrAhI corI hai| kara ki koI pUchegA to kaha deMge ki hamArA dhyAna (ca) pramAdacora--sare kI cIja kA lAparvAhI nahIM thA, hama maina bArA karAse upayoga karanA pramAdacorI hai| cArI hai / mauna kI ATa meM hama mukta meM hI (cha) uRNacora--kisI kI acchI cIja kA TrAma kA upayoga kara lenA cAhate haiN| vizAla upayoga kara lene ke bAda isa icchA se (a) zabdarUpacAra--sarA vAkyoM

Page #121
327 ] matyAmata - se corI ne sadoSora hai / jaisa kyA corI hai aura kyA corI nahIM hai isakA kisI cIja kA kAphI upayoga kara liyA jAya nirNaya pUrvokta varNana se hojAtA hai usake anusAra aura phira kahA jAya ki ApakI cIja kA kucha jo kucha corI siddha ho usakA adhika se adhika upayoga kara liyA hai / kucha aura kAphI meM syAga karanA cAhiye / cora zAyada corI ko sastA vibhAjaka rekhA na hone se yahA~ zabdazleSa ke rUpa saudA samajhate hoNge| para yaha saba se maha~gA saudA meM vAkya kA prayoga kiyA gyaa| hai| corI karanevAle caina se na to khAsakate haiM 2 naz2aracAra-- najara bacAkara kisI kI na baiTha sakate haiM, ijjata naSTa karate haiM, lajjita cIja kA upayoga kara lenevAlA / jaise binA honA par3atA hai ityAdi nAnA kaSTa haiM / khuda corI TikiTa rela meM yAtrA karanevAlA aadi| karate samaya manuSya ko jo mAnasika aura zArI 3Thagacora-cokhA dekara kisI kI rika kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai vaha mihanata majUrI ke cIja kA upayoga karanevAlA / jaise kisI tAge- kaSTa se kArI jyAdA hai| . vAle se kahA- bhAI, amuka jagaha se eka savArI chanacorI Adi meM bhI hama jitanA pAte haiM lAnA hai le aao| isaprakAra tAge meM baiThakara usase kaI guNA sanmAna Adi naSTa kara dete haiN| savArI lene ke bahAne kisI jagaha jAnA aura ___ saba milAkara unakA saudA maha~gA hI rahatA hai / kaha denA ki yahA~ ko tayArI nahIM hai tuma cale jaao| jhUThamUTha bImAra la~gar3A Adi banakara ekabAra eka bhAIne mujhase pUchA-phAunTena kisI kI gAr3I kA upayoga kara lenA aadi|| pena kI syAhI kI dAvAta Apa kitane meM lAte 4 udghATakacora- tAlA bagairaha tor3a na haiM ! maine kahA cAra Ane meM / ve bole-maiM kAphI kara kisI kI cIja nikAla lenA aura usakA saste meM nivaTa jAtA hUM / maiMne pUchA-so kaise ? upayoga karake chor3a denaa| bole-kabhI isake yahAM se syAhI bhara letA hUM kabhI 5 balAtacora---- jabardastI kisI kI usake yahAM se isa taraha kAma cala jAtA hai| cIna kA upayoga kara lenevAlA / begAra Adi maiMne kahA-itanA mahagA saudA karane kI isa zreNI meM A jAtI hai| 6 ghAtakacAra--- mArapITakara bhI kisI ve jarA cakita hokara bole- kyA muphta meM kI cIja kA upayoga karanevAlA / begAra meM kahIM bhI koI cIja ma~hagI hotI hai ! / kahIM bAlaka corI kA rUpa dekhA jAtA hai| maiMne kahA bahuta mNhgii| Apa Adhe paise kI ina caubIsa prakAra ke adhAtoM ko tyAga kara syAhI muphta meM jahAM se lete haiM vahAM saikar3oM rupayoM dene se manuSya aMcayitI yA ImAnadAra kA kA gaurava de Ate haiM aura sAtha hI kala ke liye cAra paise ke lAbhakA dvAra bhI banda kara Ate haiN| prANadhAna ke samAna arthAta meM bhI vyavahAra sAtha hI syAhI khalAsa honepara dAtA DhU~Dhane meM paJcaka Adi kA vicAra hotA hai jisakA vive- aura syAhI lene ko manikA jamAne meM jo samaya cana pahile kiyA gayA hai / isaliye takSaNa bhakSaNa zakti barbAda hotI hogI usakI kImata bhI Adhe rUpa arthadhAta hI corI hai, vana rakSaNa corI nahIM hai| paise Upara se jarUra jyAdA hogI / aura utanI himmata mujhameM nahIM hai|

Page #122
bhagavatI ke aMga dara na likha sakanekA nukasAna bhI kucha kama na vizvahita ko dUsare zabdoM se kI hama hogaa| isa prakAra itanA ghATA uThAkara Apa maphta sala kaha sakate haiN| la ma usIse karate haiM kI syAhI kA saudA karate haiM, ApakI himmata to jisase hameM kucha dveSa hotA hai, judAI kA bhAva gajaba kI hai! hotA hai, prama nahIM honA / liye asalya bhedaanya saceriyoM ke viSaya meM bhI kama bhAva me.. hai -- sasya prema " hai mI taraha kA bahuta kucha kahA jA sakatA isaliya satyavata ko hama prema kA yA bhagavatI hai| najara corI Adi meM yehAniyAM tohI kA aGga kahate hai| sAtha hI rAjadaMDa Adi kI bhI parezAnI hai| : sahayoga para TikA huA hai isa prakAra cora kA jIvana mahAna daHkhI jIvana aura maiyAMga vizvAsa para TikA huA hai| hai| nAmacora Adi meM bhI isI taraha kA ghATA jitana aMzabhe hama vizvAsakA pAna karate hai utane aura dRAgya hai| azarma sahayoga kA nAza karate haiM: modI isake atirikta corI se jIvana meM jo surakSita rakhane ke liye vizvAsa kA surakSita azAnti hotI hai avizvAsa bar3hatA hai, sahayoga rakhanA satya hai aura vizvAmayAta amatya hai| aura prema naSTa hotA hai usase . in: jasA NAnaH vyavahAra meM aisA samajhA jAtA naraka banajAtA hai usakA koI ThikAnA hai ! cAra hai ki jo vastu jaisI hai usakA vaisA hI kahanA se cIja kA utpAdana to hotA hai jaba samI meM satya hai, kyoMki isase manuSya kA vizvAsa kAyama vRtta AjAyI to manuSya kitane dina jiyegA ! rahatA hai / isameM sandeha nahIM ki prakAra artha isa prakAra yaha vaiyaktika dRSTi se aura sAmahika aura zabdakI ekatA satya hai para artha kA dRSTise atyanta duHkhaprada hai| siau. hI nahIM hai ya bhI hai| ImAnadAra ke jIvana meM bar3I zakti aura 3-1 meM zabda ke artha tIna taraha ke nirbhayatA rahatI hai / unakA dila aura mastaka mAne gaya hai-1 abhidhA 2 lakSaNA aura 3 vyaanaa| uMcA rahatA hai vaha binayI hotA hai para umameM aura abhima bhI aneka taraha kI hotI hai| unameM dInatA nahIM hotI / agara vaha viravAdI he to mukhya aura prakaraNa saMgata artha kaunasA hai isa bAta use aisA mAlUma hotA hai mAno vaha Izvara ke kA acchI taraha vicAra karake kisI vAkya kA bharakSaNa meM hai jaba ki cAra Izvara kI pUjA karate artha samajhanA cAhiye phira zabda aura artha kI due bhI usake nAmase kA~pa uThatA hai / ImAnadArI ekatA dekhanA caahiye| svayaM eka sukha hai dUsareko bhI sukha denevAlI hai| abhidhA ke sAMketika artha ko isa prakAra vizva prayANa ke liye yaha bahuta upa- anAra abhidhA hai / jaise , manuSya yogI hai| Adi zabdoM kA makana amuka amuka prANiyoM meM 3 satyavrata kiyA gayA hai isaliye ghor3A Adi zabdoM se satya kA artha yahAM bhagavAna satya nahIM hai unauna jAnavaroM ke batAnevAlI abhidhA hai| aise romI bhASA kA prayoga karanA hai jisase artha ko abhidheya artha kahate haiN|

Page #123
329 ] matyAmRta abhidhA ke bhI aneka bheda hai / koI eka para car3hane meM hoziyAra the / kumbhakarNa chaH chaH ghara kA bhI nAtha na ho para use pukArane ke liye mahIne sotA thA arthAta chaH chaH mahIne taka ghara jagannAtha kahanA yaha bhI amidhA hai, hRdaya kI meMhIbAnA-pInA Alasya meM par3A rahatA thA, cha: bhAkti dikhalAne ke liye patthara kI marti ko cha: mahIne ghara se bAhara na nikalatA thA na gajabhagavAna kahanA yaha bhI abhidhA hai| kAla meda yA sabhA meM jAtA thaa| paristhiti bheda gauNa karake purAne rAjA ko rAjA manuSya kara diyA hai, purAne jamAne meM kahanA yaha bhI abhidhA hai| camakanevarI ko bijalI aura bhI adhika thA isaliye bhASA meM bhI vaha kahanA, caJcalatA ke kAraNa cavaTA kahanA yaha alaMkAroM ko pasanda karatA thA, zrotAoM kI isa bhI abhidhA hai abhidhA aneka taraha kI hai| zabda pyAsa ko bujhAne ke liye vaktA, lekhaka, kavi kA artha lagAte samaya jahA~ jisa abhidhA kA alaMkAroM kA khUba prayoga karane the / para kucha prayoga hai vahA~ vahI abhidhA samajhanA caahiye| samaya bAda bholepana ke kAraNa loga una arthI 2 lakSaNA-abhidheya artha jahA~ saMgata yA kA lakSyatA bhala gaye, unheM abhidhaya samajhane sala na ho vahA~ usase sambaddha dusarA artha grahaNa lage, isakA phala yaha huA ki puganI kathAe~ karanA lakSaNA hai / jaise 'nagara daur3A AyA' isa dharmazAstra aura itihAsa se haTakara gapAr3A meM ginI bAkya meM nagara kA artha nAracitramA hai kyoMki jAne lagA para isameM mUla kathAkAroM kI bhala nagara (ghara sar3aka Adi) dauDa nahIM sktaa| nahA hai kiMtu lkssnn| aura abhidhA kA bheda na sarA artha lene meM itanA to dekhanA hI par3atA hai samajhane vAle yA samajhakara bhI vahAM kAma meM na ki abhidheya artha se usakA kacha saMbaMdha yA lA sakanevAle bhole pAThakoM aura anuyAyiyoM kI nhii| kucha na kucha saMbaMdha - samAnatA - saMyoga bhala hai / isaliye satyAsatya kA nirNaya karate Adi avazya honA cAhiye jaisA ki nagaravAsiyoM samaya hameM abhidhA aura lakSaNA kA bheda na bhUla kA saMbaMdha nagara meM hai| jAnA caahiye| 3 vyaJjanA-jahA~ abhidhA aura lakSaNA se indra ke amI thIM-nakA lakSaNA- parA artha na nikalatA ho vahA~ usase bhI adhika rUpa artha hai-vaha cAroM tarapha apanI najA artha kA jJAna karAne vAlI vyaJjanA hai| jaise rakhatA thA yA usake khuphiyA vibhAga meM hajAra kisI ne kahA-saMdhyA ho gaI, to abhidhA kA artha AdamI the Adi / sahasrabAhu ke hajAra hAtha the, to jaldI samajha meM AgayA para yaha bAna isa samaya isakA asara artha yaha ki usake hAthoM meM kisa bAta ko samajhAne ke liye kahI gaI hai yaha hajAra hAthoM kA yA bahuta hAyoM kA bala thaa| samajha meM na AyA / yaha samajhA denA vyaJjanA kA ki varNanoM meM prAyaH lakSaNA kA upayoga kAma hai ki samsyA ho isaliye prArthanA ko kiyA jAtA hai / mona kA sira hAthI sarIkhA calo, yA dIpaka janmao adi / dharmazAstra meM thA, isakA artha ke unma mira bar3A thaa| jo kavAra dI jAtI hai unakaH amandI artha vyaJjanA hanumAna bandara the arthAt uchalane-kUdane aura per3oM me matama hotA hai / kathAoM kA vyaMgya artha hI

Page #124
bhagavatI ke aMga dekhanA cAhiye aura artha kI apekSA satya rAma-rAmaNa asatya kA nirNaya karanA cAhiye / kI kathA zUTI hai yA saccI isase koI matalaba nahIM, kyoMki usa kathA kA mukhya artha yaha hai ki rAma kI taraha bano, rAvaNa kI taraha mata bano / yaha artha jaba taka jhUThA nahIM hai taba taka yaha kathA jhUThI nahIM hai| vacana kI sakA vicAra karate samaya yaha dekha lenA cAhiye ki usakA matyartha kyA hai ? abhidhA hai lakSaNa hai yA vyaJjanA 13: agara abhidhA hai to abhiyA agara so usa vacana ko satya kaho anyathA jhUTha kaho / itihAsa, vijJAna, darzana, Adi meM abhidheya artha kI mukhyatA rahatI hai isaliye yahA~ satyAsatya kA nirNaya isI apekSA me karanA caahiye| satyavAdI kA kartavya hai ki vaha inake prakaraNa meM ayi artha kI dRSTi se jAna bujhakara jhuTa na bole / jahA~ lakSaNa ho vahA~ usIkI apekSA meM satyAsatya kA nirNaya karanA caahiye| isa apekss| se nagara kA daur3anA bhI satya hai, mukha ko candra kahanA bhI satya hai, hanumAna ko bandara kahanA bhI satya hai para agara lakSaNA ko abhidhA samajha liyA jAya arthAt hanumAna ko sacamuca bandara samajha liyA jAya, mukha ko sacamuca candra samajha liyA jAya, jaina kara bIca meM baiThakara cAroM tarapha dekha dekhakara vyAkhyAna dete the isaliye unheM caturmukha kahA gayA aba isIse unake cAroM tarapha mukha mAna liye jAyeM, zuddha rakta ko dUdha kI upanadI so use dUdha hI mAna jAya, to a hai kyoMki vahAM lakSaNA kI jagaha abhidhA kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / kavitA, citra, vizeSa upayoga hotA hai| [ 330 Adi meM lakSaNA kA jahA~ vyA vyaMgya artha dekhakara hI karanA ne sadAcAra, satyAsatya kA nirNaya caahiye| jaise kisI Adi dharmahai, AtmA hai, para zAstrIya upadeza loka hai, svarga naraka hai| ina vAkyoM kA abhidheya artha ke liye mukhya hai parantu dharmazAstra ke liye vaha gauNa hai| dharmazAstra kA mukhya artha vyaJjanA se mAlUma hogA ki IzvarAdi hai isaliye hameM pApa se bacanA cAhiye, jIvana ke ke kSudra meM apane kI na bhulAnA cAhiye Adi / yaha vyaMgyArtha satya hai isaliye IzvarAdi abhidhA kI dRSTi se kaise bhI ho dharmazAstra unheM satya kahegA / isI prakAra kathA abhineya artha kI dRSTi se kaisI bhI ho para vyaMgyArtha rAma kI taraha bananA cAhiye Adi kI apekSA satya hI hai| prazna nahIM aniyA yA kSaNA do meM se koI eka rahe vaha vyakta artha A sakatA hai, agara abhaya aura lakSya donoM meM se eka bhI artha na hogA to vya kina AdhAra para khar3e hoMge ! meM amiSA yA uttara- haraeka vAkya kSaNA rahatI hai, meda itanA hI hotA hai ki kahIM inameM sacAI hotI hai kahIM nahIM hotI, sAM dekhanA yahI cAhiye ki jo mukhya artha hai usameM sacAI hai yA nhiiN| ho hai ki abhiya yA lakSya artha asatya ho kiMtu vyaMgya artha ThIka hoaurI ho to yaha vAkya satya | satya asatyakA nirNaya

Page #125
331 ] manyAmata mukhya artha kI apekSA karanA cAhiye / phira bhI kArikatA jahA~ sApha ho vahA~ isa prakAra ke prayoga jahA~ taka bana sake abhidheya artha meM sacAI lAne ucita hI hai / balki AkarSaka hone ke kAraNa kI koziza karanA jarUrI hai, jisakA abhidheya kabhI kabhI inakI upayogitA bar3ha jAtI hai / phira aura vyaMgya donoM satya hai bahI vAkya pUrA bhI kabhI kabhI bhrama hone kI sambhAvanA hai isaliye ise ubhayasatya nahIM kahA bahusatya kahA / lakSaNA vAkyoM meM yahI bheda samajhanA cAhiye / abhidhA Adi kI dRSTi se vAkyoM ke 9 bheda hote hai- 1. yasa ya. 2. bahusatya, 3. upa- 3 upamAna matya vaha hai ki jahA~ koi manya mAna satya, 4. upamAna satya, 5. vastu satya, bAta samajhAne ke liye dRSTAnta yA kahAnI vagairaha 6. pApasatya, 7. nyAyaka asatya, 8. vastu kahI jAya, yaha kahAnI Adi kalpita yA ardhaasatya, 9. ubhaya asty| kalpita ho para ho vaisI hI jaisI ki ghaTanAe~ huA karatI haiN| anna kRtika, yA aghaTita ghaTanAe~ 1 ubhayamanya vaha hai jisakA zabdArtha bhI / unameM na ho| isa prakAra ThIka upamAna dvArA satya hai usase jo kartavya artha pragaTa hotA hai vaha eka sacAI pragaTa karanA upamAna satya hai| bhI satya hai| jaise samya aura ahiMsA kA pAlana karane se manuSya mahAtmA bana jAtA hai| isa vAkya 4 upamAnaka satya yaha hai jisameM kartavya zabda bhI satya hai aura isaliye sabako to saccA hI batAyA jAtA hai para usake liye jo satya ahiMsA kA pAlana karanA cAhiye' yaha kahAniyoM kA citraNa kiyA jAtA hai vaha aghATata kartavyArtha bhI satya hai isaliye yaha vAkya ubhaya- yA aprAkRtika hotA hai / upamAna kI apekSA satya koTi kA hai| yaha kucha kharAba hai isaliye ise upamAnaka kahA 2 bahusatya vaha hai jisameM abhidhA artha na hai| bhUna-zAca Adi kI kahAniyA~ athavA ho TakSaNA artha ho aura vaha mAya he sAtha hI usase aisI hI amRtAdi rasapUrNa zikSAprada kathAe~ upa mAnaka satya hai / jo kartavya nikalatA ho vaha bhI satya ho| jaisenarogodIkaH siMhAsana mila jAve sabako mnbhaayaa| 5 vastusatya yaha hai jisameM kisI vastukA yA ghaTanA kA ThIka ThIka paricaya diyA jAtA hai| niHpakSa jagata para bAjAye terehI azcala 5.5: jisameM kartavya ke nirdeza kA bhAva nahIM rahatA yA yahA~ bhagavatI ahiMsA kI godI aura usake svalpa rahatA hai| etihAnika, vaijJAnika dArzanika Adi graMthoM meM tathA samAcArapatroM ke samAcAroM meM azvala meM rUpaka hai, kyoMki bhagavatI ahiMsA koI isa praka ra manuHyA kara dhAraNa karane vAlI mahilA isI satya kI mukhyatA hai| nahIM hai para isa alaMkAra vAkya se ahiMsA kI karanevAle to vastusatya se bhI kucha na kucha mahattA, mAtA kI taraha kalyANakArakataH Adi kartavya kA jJAna kara lete para vaktA kA mukhya aneka bAteM jaldI samajha meM a.na. hai isaliye yahI uddeza jahA~ vastukA yA. ghaTanA kA rUpa batalAtA bhAnakArika vAkya prayoga kiyA gayA hai| AlaM- hai vahA~ aura utane aMza meM vaha vastu satya hai|

Page #126
bhagavatI ke aMga [332 6-phalamatya . - jisakA abhidheya artha se kama karanA phala satya kSantavya hai, asatya ho, para phala yA prayojana satya bAkI ubhayasaspa basatya pAna 2 bastumAya ko artha nyAparakSaka, manokara yA vizvasukha upAdeza / ke anukUla sukhakara ho, vaha phalasalya hai / ina nava bhedoM meM kalyANa kA vicAra kiyA jaise-- atyAcAra se kisI kI rakSA karane ke liye pAdai para isa meM dRSTi abhidhA kSaNA asatya bolanA, laghutA na hone para bhI abhimAna aura vyanjanA kI hai| imaliye abhiSA Adi dUra karane ke liye apanI laghutA batAnA aadi| kI dRSTise ina natra bhedoM ke dUsare nAma isa prakAra 7. pApamanya yaha hai jisa meM ghaTanA kI hoge - dRSTime to sacAI hai kI 1-ubhayasatya- ......... pApamaya milatI hai jaise corI sikhAne ke liya saphala cAra kI kahAniyoM kahanA Adi / yaha ghaTanA satya hai para hone se pApa satya hai| 8-camnubhamanya- jisa ghaTanA se sandeza kucha na milatA ho para jisakA varNana amAtya ho / sa-sA ra dRSTise hI koI Tana samAcAra kahanA yA itihAsa vagairaha kara galata likha jaanaa| ina nAmoM se artha spaSTa ho jAtA hai / 9-ubhayatramanyaH- vaha hai jisame ghaTanaH yAcyavAcaka bhI asatya hai aura usase jo kartavya ke preraNA kI yA zabda aura milatI hai yA phala milatA hai vaha bhI amatya hai| artha kI mukhyatA se the jo nava bheda batalAye gaye bhanayamA hai unapara vicAra karake manuSya ko ubhayaasalya hai| dUsaro ko satyatrata Tagane Adi ke liye jo jhUTha polA jAtA hai vaha pAlanA cAhiye / para yaha bhUlanA na cAhiye ki bolanA sirpha zabdoM se nahIM hotA-vRdaya ke bhI ubhayamala hai| ina nava bhedoM se patA laga sakatA hai ki kahA~ kahA~ kisa kisa artha kI bhAva jima jisa dvAra se bAhara nikalate haiM usa mukhyatA hai aura usakA prayoga kisa prakAra usa dvAra se bhAvoM kA nikAlanA bhASA hI hai| karanA caahiye| isaliye hamane yaha kahA aura vaha kahA ityAdi sabhA meM pApasatya heya hai, meM kahane se hI Ane bhAvoM kA patA dUsaroM ko donoM heya haiN| unamAna kA prayoga kama nahIM lagatA aura na kevala zabdoM se hI dUsaroM ke bhAva jAne jA sakate haiN| hamArA bolanA * 331 pRSTha para nava bhedoM ke nAma aura kama kahA~ taka satya hai yA dUsarA AdamI kahA~ taka kuSTha galata chapa gaye haiN| ThAMka zrama ke anusAra- hAhai-yaha jAnane ke liye hameM bhASA 6-phalasatya pAnA cAhiye / yA rakSaka asa-ya nikAra ...... phalasatya zAmila ke sabhI dvArA se jAMca karanA degI aura jaba - -

Page #127
satyAmRta sabhI dvAroM se eka hI bhAva dikhAI degA tabhI jaisA svara ho vaisA artha bana jAtA hai| zabda se hamArI sacAI siddha hogii| svara kA mUlya adhika hai kyoMki zabda kI apekSA bhASAdvAra- bhASA ke pAMca dvAra hai manuSya svara para aMkuza kama rakhatA hai . yA rakha 1. zabda, 2. svara, 3. ceSTA, 4. AkRti pAtA hai-isaliye usake bhItarI bhAva zIghra prakaTa aura 5. kRti arthAt pariNAma yA phala / ho jAte haiN| apane mana ke bhAva zabda dvArA to pragaTa 3---kabhI kabhI manuSya zabda aura svara kiye jAte haiM parantu zabda kA U~cA nIcA svara, para aMkuza rakhakara apane manobhAvoM se ulTe bhAva zarIra kI ceSTAe~, mumba kI AkRti aura unake pragaTa kara jAtA hai para usakI ceSTAe~ usake bhAvoM ke pradarzana karane kA pariNAma, isase bhI ko pragaTa kara jAtI hai| jaise koI manake bhAva mAlUma hote hai| AdamI binA kisI uttejanA ke kaha rahA hai1-zabda se makAna tIna taraha kAma Apasa dveSa nahIM karatA, maiM bhalA cAhatA hai: hotA hai uccarita, ligvita, sAMketita / makha se para apane hAthoM kI muTTiyA~ isa taraha dabA rahA bolA gayA zabda uccarita zabda hai| nAgarI phArasI hai mAnA vaha muTTI meM dabAkara pIsa DAlanA cAhatA AdilipiyoM meM likhA gayA zabda likhita zabda hai| hai / isa prakAra usakI caSTa! usake bhAvoM ko batA tAra Adi meM jo saMketa kara liye jAte hai. aMDe rahI hai| eka AdamI nirbhayatA kI bAteM karatA tathA raMgoM se saMketa karake jo zabda samajha liye hai svara bhI aisA hI rakhatA hai para bhAgane kI yA jAte hai vaha sArita hai / manobhAva samajhane chipane kI ceSTA karatA hai to yahA~ bhI asalI liye uccarita zabda upayogI hai kyoMki usase ke manobhAva caSTA hI pragaTa karatI hai| sAdhAraNataH svara ceTA AkRti kA bhI pUrA sahayoga miTatA zabda aura svara se ceSTA balabAna hai| hai itanA likhina sAMketita Adi meM nahIM mila 4-zabda, svara, caSTA-ina tInoM se balavAna hai mukhAkRti / hama kisI se kahate haiM-bar3I khuzI 2-svarase bhI bhAvoM kA patA lagatA hai aura kI bAta hai Apane mere doSa batAye isake liye maiM isake dvArA zabdoM kI jA~ca kI jAtI hai| kyA dhanyavAda detA huuN| yahAM svara komala hai hAtha jor3akara kahA kI apekSA kisa svara meM kahA, isakA mUlya namratA bhI pragaTa kI gaI hai para. nAka kI adhika hotA hai / prema ke svara meM kabhI kabhI sikur3ana ne, oThoM kI vikRta banAvaTa ne aura mAtAe~ baccoM ko gAlI dekara bhI dulAratI hai para AMkhoM kI ugratA ne TIka. isase ulTA bhAva pragaTa una gAliyoM se bacce khuza hI hote haiN| isaliye kara diyA hai jise pragaTa karanevAlA bhI ThIka ThIka jahA~ zabda se koI bAta kahI gaI hai vahA~ svara nahIM samajha pAyA hai| zabda svara ceSTA para aMkuza bhI usake anukata honA cAhiye yA kAse kA rakhane kI apekSA mukhAkRti para aMkuza rakhanA unake viruddha na honA cAhiye agara svara zabdoM kaThina hai isaliye naSTa ka.le tInoM se balavAna ke dvArA pragaTa kiye gaye bhAvoM ke viruddha ho to adhika prAmANika hai| sanda kA acchA yA burA artha nAhai, 5-dAda, svara, ceSTA aura mukhAkRti se bala

Page #128
bhagavatI ke aMga bAna hai pati yA pariNAma tumane koIbhIkaisA bhI svara rahA ho, ceSTA aura mukhAkRti bhI kaisI hI rahI ho para agara kRti inase ulTI hai to vahI ulTA artha vAstava me saccA hai | eka mI uttejita hokara beTe ko khUba gAlI detI hai kajhakhAne na luMgI eMDA lekara bhagAne kI yA ghara se nikAlane kI ceSTA karatI hai ha bhI krodha me namatamA gayA hai para kucha miniTo ke bAda hI roTI khilAne ke liye beTe ko DIphiratI hai aura roTI khinI hai to usakA yaha kArya yA pariNAma usakI cAMge napAoM [zabda svara, ceSTA, mukhAkRti ] ko jItakara unapara aprAmANikatA kI chApa mAra jAtA hai| eka bhAI bar3I namratA se peza Ate haiM, hAtha jor3ate haiM, senA karane kI utsukatA dikhAte haiM para samartha hone para bhI mauke para kAma nahIM Ate to unakI zabdAdi bhASA kI apekSA yaha pAna adhika prAmANika haiN| ekabAra eka prasiddha zrImAn se maiM milane gayA, zabda svara ceSTA aura mukha kRti se unane khUba Adara vyakta kiyA, bole- zAma kA bhojana Apako mere yahAM karanA pdd'egaa| maiMne kahAmujhe to jAnA hai / ve bole-koI bAta nahIM, eka Trena pIche sahI, kucha bAta kreNge| maiM ThIka cAra baje Apake sthAna para moTara bheja dUMgA / maiM unhIM kI dharmazAlA meM ThaharA thA anurodha bhI unane jarUrata se jyAdA kiyA thA, para cAra baje ke badale 6 || baja gaye ThaMDa ke dina the isaliye bhojana kA samaya hI nikala gayA para gAr3I na AI, lAcAra hokara sAta baje kI gAr3I se meM bhUkhA hI vahAM se ravAnA ho gayA / isa pariNAma bhASA ne unakI cAroM bhASAoM kA mUlya kaur3I bhara na rkkhaa| ho sakatA hai ki | 334 gaye gaye ho pi t usake .5 unakI kI anusAra unake bhUlane kI bAta para vizvAsa karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai ] phira bhI unake vacana kA artha unake kArya se hI nizcita huA / zabda aura artha kA kasA sambandha hai aura kisase kaisA artha samajhanA cAhiye ! dUsare ke satyavrata ko hama samajha sakeM, apane satya ko samajhA sakeM, dUsare ke asatya ke bhrama meM na AyeM. isake liye uparyukta bhASAhAra tathA abhidhA Adi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isake bAda saMyama kI dRSTi se arthAt bhagavatI ahiMsA kI dRSTi se hameM sata para vicAra karanA hai / bhagavatI ahiMsA kA aMga hai isaliye satyAsatya kA nirNaya hameM lokahita kI dRSTi se karanA caahiye| kaunasA vacana satya hai aura -isakI kasauTI lokahita arthAt hI kahA jA sakatA hai / isaliye kabhI kabhI asatya bhI satya ho jAtA hai aura satya bhI asatya ho jAtA hai| jaise- hiMsA bhI ahiMsA hai aura ahiMsA bhI hiMsA hai - isI taraha satya asatya ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA cAhiye / isa viSaya meM bhI ko kasoTI banAnA caahiye| vardhana rakSaNa aura vinimaya ke liye je vacana kahe jAyace satya hai, ke liye jo kahe jaoNya hai| satya aura sasatya ke samajhane meM suvidhA ho isaliye satya aura tathya kA antara dhyAna meM rakhanA jarUrI hai| jo vizvahita kI dRSTi se ucita ho ThIka ho use satya kahate haiM, jo ghaTanA yA vastusthiti kI dRSTi se ThIka ho use

Page #129
matyAmRta - - - tathya kahate haiM / sara: tathya aura satya yaha bhI mAyaka-azya hai| donoM mile rahe yahI acchA hai para apavAda rUpameM prazna--anindA Adi sAdhanA hI ho aisA kabhI tathya bhI asatya ho jAtA hai, kabhI atathya niyama nahIM hai| kabhI kabhI yaha isa taraha kI bhI satya ho jAtA hai| jAtI hai ki jisase asaMyama hI pragaTa hotA hai phira bhI hisA jisa prakAra anivArya hai gapacAra meM bAdhA hI par3atI hai to kyA Atmausa prakAra anivArya nahIM hai| kucha kucha nindA hone se hI yaha mAraka-anathya ho jaaygaa| prANavadha hamAre liye jaisA anivArya hai vaisA / azya bhASaNa anivArya nahIM hai| prANa uttara--anindaH Adi ke aneka matalaba bilakula na ho aura hama ekAdha dina jIvita ho sakate hai| eka AdamI isaliye AtmanindA karatA hai jisase mega pApa chipA rahe aura jo raha yaha asaMbhava hai para hama mauna rahakara yA zikSA mujhe dI jAne vAlI hai-vaha na. dI jAya atadhyamApaNa kiye binA jIvita raha sakate haiN| merA pApa surakSita rahe, aisA AdamI sAdhakaisaliye hiMsAmeM jaisI zAna banA hai vaisI atathya atathyabhASI no-yApaka ayApI hogaa| bhASaNa meM nahIM hai| imI prakAra apanI tArIpha karAne ke liye hI jo phira bhI atathyabhASaNa jIvana meM rahatA hai manindA Adi karatA ho vaha bhakSaka-atathyaaura bar3e bar3e mahAtmAoM meM bhI rahatA hai| para hara / bhASI hai| para jo ziSTAcAra ke liya yA vinaya taraha kA abhAga puNya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ke liye AtmanindA karatA hai vaha sAdhaka hai| hai / isandiye jaise prANAya na vicAratabhedoM meM isa viSaya meM kimI kA Azaya samajhanA kucha riyAghAraha vizvAsaghAta yA mAga kaThina to hai para bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| Azaya kA bhI karanA cAhiye / unameM se kauna ke anusAra kAkA bheda samajhanA caahiye| kaunasA : kitanA upayogI hai yA kSantavya hai aura kauna kaunasA syAgane yogya hai prazna.... bahuta se saMta kaha gaye haiM ki mujha igakA patA lA jaaygaa| samAna koI pApI nahIM hai, maiM sabase bar3A khala hU~ 1.sAdhaka anada... vinaya Adi ke duSTa hU~ Adi / ye bAta ve isaliye kaha gye| kAraNa apanI jhuutth| nindA karanA yA nisvArtha ki unane apane mAnasika pApoM kA anabhatra vinaya se dUsare kI prazaMsA meM parimita atathya kiyA thA - apanI duSTatA ko samajhA thaa| unane bhASaNa karanA -amara hai| isase prema apanI samajha se atathya bhASaNa nahIM kiyA thA. bar3hatA hai, ahaMkAra dveSa Adi naSTa hotA hai| para yaha bhI nizcita hai ki ve duSTa pApI Adi prakAra vyavahAra-zuddhi anenI hotI hai nahIM the aura sabase bar3e duSTa to kadApi nahIM the isIliye yAmA- hai| duniyA kA to unheM adhyApaka kaise kaha sakne hai ! kAma na bigar3e, dUsaroM ko 3STa na ho isaliye uttara-- ve sAdhaka to hai hI aura unake Ane Upara Aye huye saMkaTa aura vedanAe~ pragaTa udgAra sAdhakatA ke ho sUcaka hai, bhale hI ve na karane ke liye atathya nA karanA par3e tathyarUpa hoM yA atadhyarUpa / unake uddAra

Page #130
bhagavatI ke aMga [ 336 utkaTa AmanirIkSaNa ke sUcaka hai| unane jo AI huI jAnakara hAtha jor3akara devI ko zAnna jo apane manameM pApa dekhA hai vaha to manuSya karane lage / devI ne kahA-meM jagadambA hU~-jagata mAtra meM hotA hai, sAdhAraNa jneN| meM usase bahuta kI ambA, samajha : meM manuSyoM kI ambA hai to adhika hotA hai para sAdhAraNa loga ajJAna aura pazuoM kI bhI ambA hai, para tuma mere hI beToM asaMyama ke kAraNa use pAra hI nahIM samajhate, na ko mere hI sAmane kATakara car3hAte ho ! tumhAra anubhava karate hai, para santa loga sUkSmadA beTI ko kATakara agara koI tumheM car3hAye to namheM aura saMyamI yA momina hote haiM, isaliye ve apane kaisA lage ! vaisA hI mujhe lagatA hai isanTiya meM mAdhAraNa mAnasika vikAroM ko bhI dekhate hai isa mandira se calI gii| aura unheM haTAne ke liye tar3apate haiN| yahI devI kI bAta se loga ghabarAye / unane kahAnar3apana ve khudA yA Izvara ke sAmane yA daniyA ke sAmane mAM, tuma jaisA kaDhogI mA hI hogA para tuma peza karate.he / para vAstava meM ve apane ko saba lauTa aao| se bar3A pApI nahIM samajhate haiM aura samajhate bhI devI ne kahA-basa eka zarta para meM loTa hoM to hote nahIM hai, isaliye Amazuddhi ke liye sakatA hUM ki kala se tuma loga yahAM pazubanti unakA yaha a panA hai-para sAdhaka na kiyA kro| anabhyabhASaNa hai| logoM ne maMjara kiyA aura pazubali banda ho saka- bhAga se manuSya asatya- gaI / isameM sandeha nahIM ki isa prakAra jhuTa bolane bAdI nahIM khlaataa| yAnA kI dRSTi se se logoM kA dharma aura pazuoM kA mukha bar3hA, yaha phalasatya bhASA hai| parantu kabhI kabhI aise atathya hAnikara bhI hote 2 vardhaka--atathya-varita yA vizvahita hai| na hone para isakI pratikriyA bhI ke aviruddha parahita karane ke liye jo atadhya ho sakatI / sAtha hI paraspara meM vizvAsa bhI bhASaNa kiyA jAtA hai vaha vrdhk-atthy| kama hotA hai| damakA nida dRSTAnta denA kaThina hai kyoMki prazna-- agara koI aparAdhI prANadaMDa yA eka jagaha jo vardhaka hai dUsarI jagaha vaha vardhaka anya paMDa pAnevAlA ho, para hamAre jhUTa bolane se nahIM rhtaa| atathya avizvAsa paidA karake hita baha baca sakatA hai| to use bacAnA mumbavardhaka hone kI apekSA ahita hI adhika kara jAtA hai| se vardhaka ataya ki nahIM! phira bhI isakI upayoginA hai / jaise-eka bAra kI uttara-- nahIM, kyoMki yaha eka ghaTanA hai ki eka jainI bhAI devI ke Age hone- hone se adhika duHkha paidA karegA / ra, vAlI pazubali rokanA cAhate the para unheM vizvAsa jo abhI gAya sA mAlUma hotA hai saMkaTa Tala jAne thA ki samajhAne bujhAne se loga mAneMge para zera ho jAyagA / tumhAre sAmane vinIta nahIM isaliye unane rAta meM devI kI mRtti chipA dI rahane para bhI vaha dUsaroM ke sAmane garjegA ki aura dina meM devI kA bhAva khalane lage / loga hamane aMka kI hatyA bhI kI, para kisIne mUrti na dekhakara aura unake zarIra meM devI ko merA kyA kara liyA ! kadAcit vaha na bhI garne

Page #131
337 ] satyAmRta - para hatyA Adi prANadaMDa ke yogya aparAdha ko kucha samaya bAda jhUThe pralobhana beasara bhI ho jAte haiN| niSphala dekhakara dUsaroM ke dila se hatyA kA Dara atathya kisI bhI kSetra meM ho kucha samaya bAda nikala jAyagA / isaliye daMDa vyavammA meM gar3abar3I vaha beasara hojAtA hai yA itanA beasara hojAtA paidA karanA varSakaanadhya nahIM hai / isameM hai jitanA beasara prANaghAta yA arthaghAta nahIM agara tumhArA vArya nahIM hai to aniye kahe, hotA isaliye ahiMsA ke apavAdoM kI apekSA ara ko bacAne meM agara tumhArA svArtha hai tathya ke apavAdoM kA upayoga kama hI karanA caahiye| to bhakSaka yA takSaka hai| 3 nyAyarakSaka-atathya-nyAyakI rakSA ke prazna-- mAnalo eka aparAdha aisA hai jise liye, atyAcAra se bacane bacAne ke liye jo sarakArI kAnUna aparAdha mAnatA hai para vAstava ma atathya bhASA kiyA jAtA hai vaha nyAyarakSakavaha aparAdha nahIM hai| sarakAra kA anyAya atathya hai| atathya kI kharAbiyA~ to isameM bhI haiM rokane ke liye vaha kiyA gayA hai to aise isaliye jahAM taka bane isakA bhI prayoga kama karanA aparAdhI ko chipAne meM vardha anaya hai yA nhiiN| cAhiye, para aise prasaMga A sakate haiM jaba hameM uttara-- sarakArI kAnUna se manuSyatA kA rakSaka, atathya bolanA par3atA hai| isake liye kAnUna bar3A hai isaliye nisvArtha yA niHpakSa ekAdha udAharaNa denA upayogI hogaa| rIti se manuSyatA ke kAnUna kI rakSA ke liye eka satI ke pIche guMDe par3e haiM aura vaha sarakArI kAnUna kI kamI avahelanA karanA par3e aisI jagaha chipa gaI hai yA aise rAste calI gaI hai to yaha ucita hai / usa hAlata meM a. .. jisakA hameM patA hai / guMDe hamase pUchate haiM to karanA par3e to vaha arthaka abhaya khttaaggaa| usa samaya hamArA kartavya to yaha hai ki hama jhUTha hA~, atathya se jo hAni honI hai vaha yahA~ bhI na bolakara ahiMsA se yA hiMsA se una guMDoM ho sakatI hai| ko roka leM / para mAnalo apanI azakti yA vipa___ yadyapi Aja mAnava samAja isa paristhiti meM rIta paristhiti ke kAraNa hama unheM nahIM roka nahIM hai ki varSamaya kA bahiSkAra karake bhI sakate, unako bhulAne ke sivAya dUsarA koI mArga usake dvArA honevAlA vardhana dUsare upAya se kara usa nArIkI rakSA kA nahIM hai to usakI rakSA ke sake phira bhI pratyeka manuSya kA yaha kaya liye hama jhUTha bhI bola sakate haiM-yaha nyAyarakSaka honA cAhiye ki isa atathya ke binA vardhana karane atadhya hogaa| kI koziza kare / itane para bhI vardhana ke diye prazna-ahama mauna rahaM yA aisA gar3abar3a anivArya ho uThe to amana paga kSantavya hai| uttara deM ki zabdoM se jhUTa bolanA na kahalAva para hAM, yaha bAta avazya hai ki jamAnA aisA AtA unako kucha samajha meM na Ave to kaisA ! jAtA hai ki isa anathya kA upayoga kama / kA upayoga kama uttara--annadhyabhASaNa kI apekSA yaha mArga hI ho / jaise jhUThe pralobhanoM se baccoM ko par3hane kucha acchA hai| para dekhanA yaha cAhiye ki mauna ne ina varanA Adi atra kama pasanda kiyA rahane se gaMDe kucha samajha to nahIM jAte ? kabhI hai kI isase hAni bahuta hotI hai aura kabhI mauna bhI bhApA kA kAma kara jAtA hai /

Page #132
bhagavatI ke aMga - prazna- isa mArga ko kucha acchA kyoM kahanA 5 bhAgyaja - jisa prakAra bhAgya se prANacAhiye ! chala se mauna rakhanA yA gar3abar3a bolanA ghAta batalAyA gayA arthAta batalAyA gayA, usa bhI to atadhya bhASaNa huaa| prakAra , " nahIM honAgira bhI prAkRtika uttara-- kucha raTa to avazya huA para kAraNA sakucha kA kucha munAI diyA jAyA nisvArthatA hone se Arana na ke liya hone se yaha pApaThala mahA / sAtha hI pragaTa rUpane nAma bhAgyaja :....kaha sakate hai isa jhaTa bolane me isameM itanA lAbha avazya hai ki ma kisI kA dera nahIM hai| amuka AdamI muMha se jhaTa nahIM boTatA imaliye 6mata se yA aura kisI kAraNa maMDa ke zabdoM kI yA sApha zabda kI kAmana se bhrama ho jAya aura usa bhrama se atathya bhASaNa bar3ha jAtI hai isaliye utane aMzoM meM ho jAya to yaha bhramaja hai| isameM bhI prakAra bhI kama hotA hai| aparAdhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ho, bhrama na ho na-- DAkuo se apane dhanakI rakSA aura use bhrama kahA jAya aura apane atathya karane meM jhUTha bolA jAya to kaisA ! satI kI rakSA bhASaNa ko bhramana kahakara pApaphala se bacA ke samAna isameM nisvArthatA nahIM hai ! jAya to yaha takSaka hogaa| yaha pUrA pApa hai / isI uttara-- nisvArthatA nahIM hai para anyAya kA prakAra kapAya vega ke kAraNa bhrama ho jAya to virodha avazya hai kyoki DAkuoM kA kAma bhI pApa hai / jaise-eka AdamI hamArA zatru hai mApUrNa hai isaliye DAkuoM se asatya hamAre mana meM usase ghRNA dveSa Adi hai, usane bolA jAya to yaha nyAyaka anama hone se koI bAta mahaja bhAva se kahI para hama usakA kSantavya hogaa| para isameM bhI koI sandeha nahIM sahaja artha nahIM lagAte, aisA artha lagAte hai jisase ki yaha satItvarakSaNa Adi para kara usakI nidA ho, aura usa bhAva kA prakAzana atadhya-bhASaNa ke barAbara kSantavya nahIM hai kyoki karate hai to yaha bhramajAna hogA isameM mukhyatA svArtha kI hai| Adarza to yahAM bhI takSaka : hogaa| tadhyabhASaNa hI hai, para paristhiti anukUla na jaise eka saMyukta kuTumba meM kucha cIja khAne ho to atathya-bhASaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai vaha ke liye AI, kuTumba kA koI AdamI vaha cIja kSantavya hogaa| Tene lagA, kuTumba ke mukhiyA ne usase kahA thor3I 4 sahaja- sahaja hiMsA kI taraha sahaja thor3I cIja dUsaroM ko denA hai isaliye kucha atathya bhASaNa nahIM hotA / hiMsA to binA bacI rahane danA / yaha mRranA isaliye thI ki prayatna ke bhI ho jAtI hai para atathya bha. paNa lenevAlA maryAdita upayoga kare, para kuTumba ke isa prakAra binA prayatna ke nahIM hotA / binA mukhiyA se thA use dveSa, isaliye usane aisA artha prayatna ke agara kI AvAja nikAlI bhI jAya lagAyA ki ye hameM kucha lene hI nahIM denga cAhata, to usakA sambandha-vidhAna se nahIM hotA pada pada para apamAna karanA cAhate haiN| isaliye isaliye ubhe atathya-bhASaNa nahIM kaha skte| use badanAma karane ke liye baha isa taraha cillAyA

Page #133
339] satyAmRta jisase mehamAna suna sakeM ki mujhe kyA jarUrata aura phira caudaha Ane meM saudA ho sakegA, para hai maiM to mehamAnoM ke liye le jAtA hU~ unakA utane meM to saudA kiyA nahIM jA sakatA isaliye sanmAna karane meM bhI Apako burA lagatA hai to hamane aThAraha AnA dAma batAyA, usane caudaha jAne dIjiye, yaha par3I hai, athavA isa taraha AnA kahA anta meM kucha hama ghaTe kucha vaha bar3hA, cillAyA ki mujhe kyA karanA hai maiM to amuka eka rupayA meM saudA jama gayA / yaha atadhya bImAra ko yaha cIja de rahA hU~, maiM to isIse bhara bhASaNa Arambhaja hai / jarUrI to yahI hai ki peTa roTI bhI nahIM khAtA bhUkhA rahatA huuN| usake dUkAnadAra eka bAta kI dUkAna banAle para kabhI cillAne se mehamAna tathA anya rogI Adi ne kabhI aisA hotA hai ki eka bAta kI dUkAna cala mukhiyA ko manahI mana burA samajha liyA, nindA nahIM pAtI / eka bAta kI dukAna meM na jyAdA na kI, kadAcit dveSa bhI paidA ho gayA / kama, aisA niyata munAphA rakkhA jA sakatA hai para dekhane meM yaha bhramaja atathya bhASaNa huA hai jaba dUkAnadAga meM pratiyogitA hotI hai to ve koI cIja niyana munAphe se kama munAphA lekara yA munAphA kyoMki cillAnevAle ne bhrama se kucha kA kucha na lekara becate haiM aura dUsarI cIjameM adhika munAphA samajha liyA hai para vAstava meM yaha bhramaja nahIM hai| le lete haiM, isa prakAra ToTala barAbara kara lete haiM para bhramaja to vahA~ kahA jAyagA jahAM indriya yA buddhi yA jJAna saMskAra ke kAraNa koI bhrama hogA, kaSAya isameM eka bAtavAlA dUkAnadAra mArA jAtA hai isaliye kucha dina bAda vaha bhI aneka bAta meM ke kAraNa jo bhrama hotA hai baha takSaka atathya saudA karane lagatA hai| hA~, dukAna asAdhAraNa bhASaNa hai| isameM jo ugra kaSAya bhAva hai isakA jo bAhirI jagata para pariNAma hotA hai, eka ho yA dukAnadAra meM bahuta dinoM taka ghATA sahane manuSya kI saralatA kA jisa nirdayatA se upayoga kI tAkata ho to ekabAta kI dukAna jamajAtI hai, athavA kisI jagaha vyApAriyoM meM pratiyogitA kiyA jAtA hai usako dekhate hue yaha bahuta hI nahIM hotI to vahA~ bhI ekabAta kI dUkAna nAMva atathyabhASaNa hai mahilA ugra pApa hai| isaliye bhramaja atathya bhASaNa kA vicAra bauddhika sahaja hI meM jama sakatI hai / para ina kaThinAiyoM ko koI hala na kara sake aura aneka bAta meM kAraNoM ko dekhakara karanA cAhiye dveSAdi vRttiyoM saudA pakkA kare to yaha Arambhaja se paidA honevAlA bhrama, bhrama nahIM hai takSaNa Adi atathya khlaaygaa| para mAnalo aisA grAhaka apanI dukAna 7 Arambhaja-anabhya- ra Adi meM para AyA jo Apase sAdhAraNa grAhaka kI taraha jo atathyabhASaNa jarUrIsA ho jAtA hai aura bAra bAra bhAva na karegA, Apa jo kaheMge vahI jisameM kisI ko Thagane kI vRtti nahIM rahatI sirpha mAna legA to usako sAdhAraNa grAhaka kI taraha ucita lAbha lene aura ucita rahasya chipAne kI bhAva batAnA aura sAdhAraNa grAhaka se adhika yatti rahatI hai vaha Arambhaja-atathya hai / jaise- munAphA lekara saudA denA bhakSakaatathya hai kimI grAhaka ko eka rupaye meM saudA denA hai para balki amuka aMza meM corI hai / aise vizvasta hama eka rupayA kaheMge to vaha bAraha AnA kahegA grAhakoM se ekabAta kI dukAna kI taraha sAdhAraNa /

Page #134
bhagavatI ke aMga munAphA hI denA cAhiye | balki agara jyAdA dAma bolA gayA ho to usake dAma vApisa karanA cAhiye yA kama lenA cAhiye / isI taraha jaba koI hamase yaha kahe ki amuka cIz2a para itane pratizata sunAkara Apa cIja deM aura Apa usake ko maMjUra kara leta phira jUTa bokara use ThaganAna cAhiye anyathA yaha ho jAyagAna rkhegaa| prazna- bahuta se manuSya binA kisI dveSa ke choTI choTI bAtoM meM jhUTha bolA karate haiM pandraha minaTa kI kaha jAyeMge aura eka ghaMTe me AyeMge amuka samaya para Ane ko kaha jAyeMge aura ghaMTe bhara bAda AyeMge--isameM bahuta hAni hotI hai / yaha hai to Arambhaja, para, Arambhaja ke samAna jarUrI nahIM mAlUma hotA / uttara - yaha Arambhaja nahIM, pramAdana hai / Arambhaja ko kSantavya mAnanA cAhiye, para isa pramAdaja ko kSantavya mAnanA par3atA hai| vAstava meM yaha aparAdha hai / samaya kI pAvandI kA haraeka AdamI ko khayAla rakhanA cAhiye / koI Akasmika saMkaTa A jAya yA bahuta jarUrI kAma A jAya aura samaya kI pAbandI na ho sake to bAta dUsarI hai para usake liye kAraNa banAkara apanI AlocanA avazya karanA cAhiye aura kAraNa ke mahatva ke anusAra pazcAttApa bhI pragaTa karanA cAhiye / hamane amuka samaya diyA hai isakA khayAla rakhanA cAhiye aura usake pAlana kI cintA karate rahanA cAhiye, thor3A bahuta trAsa sahakara bhI usakA pAlana karanA cAhiye / pI yA pramAda bilakula na ho, koziza pUrI ho, phira bhI agara samaya kI pAbandI na ho * sake to yaha Arambhaja - avazya hogA | agara ThIka kAraNa na ho to pramAdaja hogA / [ 340 8 svaracaka tathya koI AdamI apane ko dhokA denA cAhatA ho ye dhokhe se bacane ke liye hameM atathya bolanA par3e to yaha hogA / para yaha svarakSaka nyAyake viruddha na honA caahiye| eka taraha se yahavAra kSa meM kA aMza hai, para nyAyaravicAra gauNa he kadAcit nahIM hai jabaki isameM svArtha kA vicAra hai| nyAyarakSaka meM nyAya ke liye pravRtti hai svarakSaka meM svArtha ke liye pravRtti hai kA sthAna isase UMcA hai / apanA rahasya chipAne ke liye kabhI kabhI jo jananakA karanA par3atA hai vaha bhI ana | vaha nyAyarakSaka ke liye hI na ho para nyAya ke viruddha na ho / jahA~ taka ho sake se bhI bacanA cAhiye, jo bhI tathya se jItanA cAhiye | aya se anadhya ko jItanA kSantavya to hai para atathya se jo AtI hai usameM hAni hotI hI hai / 9 pramAija aya-se jo manuSya asatya bolatA hai vaha pramAda asalya 1 samaya kI pAbandI na karanA asatya se vyAvahArika jIvana meM sabako bahuta asuvidhA jhelanA par3atI hai isaliye isa atathya kA bhI tyAga karanA cAhiye / 10 avivekaja atathya-andhazraddhA avicArakatA Adi ke kAraNa manuSya jo jhUTha bolanA hai vaha avijaya hai / 11 bAdhaka atathya - aisA atathya jo sAdhaka sA mAlUma ho, para calA gayA ho nyAya meM bAdhA DAlane ke liye, vaha hai / isakA

Page #135
341] bhatyAmRta vivecana sAdhaka-atathya ke vivecana meM kiyA gayA isase prema aura AtmIyatA bar3hatI hai / itihAsa vijJAna hai / yaha atathya gaharA pApa hai| Adi meM isI kI adhika se adhika AvazyakatA hai| 12 takSaka atathya-aisA jhUTha bolanA 2 zodhaka tathya-dUsare vyakti ke yA. samAja jisase dUsaroM ke dila ko coTa pahu~catI ho, usakI ke dopa isa matalaba se kahanA ki ye dUra ho jAya, jhUThI nindA hotI ho, para apanA koI svArtha siddha na nindA kA bhAva manameM na ho, sudhAra kA bhAva manameM hotA ho| apanA koI lAbha ho yA na ho para bahuta se ho to yaha zodhakatathya hai / samAja sudhAraka Adi AdamiyoM ko IrSyA ahaMkAra Adi ke kAraNa isameM ko yaha zodhaka-17 bahuta kahanA par3atA hai / khUba majA AtA hai ki dUsare kI jhUThI nindA kI isI Azaya se pitA putrake, guru ziSyake doSa jAya, dUsare ke dila ko jhUThI bAta kahakara coTa batAtA hai, zodhaka tathya apriya to ho jAtA hai para pahu~cAI jAya Adi / yaha atadhya pUrA pApa hai| usake mUla meM sadbhAvanA aura hitaiSitA rahatI hai / 13 bhakSaka atathya - svArthavaza jhUTha bolanA, prazna-agara koI manuSya badamAza hai, dhUrta hai, ina anayabhedoM kA acchAburApana prANaghAta ke samAja ko ThagatA hai, athavA apanI ajJAnatA yA samAna hai / usapara vicAra karake atathya kA nAsamajhI ke kAraNa samAja ko kurAha meM le jAtA nyAga karanA caahiye| hai yA samAja kI hAni karatA hai to usake kAryoM ina bhedoM ke vivecana se itanA patA laga kI nindA karanA par3atI hai yA virodha karanA jAtA hai ki atathya vacana chor3ane yogya hone para par3atA hai; virodha meM usa vyakti ke sudhAra kI bhI koI koI atathya vacana acche haiN| isaliye bhAvanA gauNa ho jAtI hai para samAja ke rakSaNa yA sAdhAraNataH tathya aura satya kA sAhacarya hone para sudhAra kI bhAvanA rahatI hai to ise kyA kahA jAya ? bhI kabhI kabhI aura kahIM kahIM atathya bhI satya uttara- ise zodhaka-tathya kahanA cAhiye ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra yaha bhI khayAla meM kyoMki isameM agara vyakti kI nindA bhI hai rakhanA cAhiye ki kahIM kahIM aura kabhI kabhI to samAja ke hita ke liye hai| hAM, vyakti yamI amanya ho jAtA hai| kI nindA karane ke liye samAjahita kI yahA~ mAya-bhASaNa ke kucha bheda kara diye duhAI dI jAtI ho, samAjahita kA bahAnA jAte hai jisase tathya kI satyAsatyatA jAnane meM banAyA jAtA ho to yaha nindaka-tathya hogA / aura vyavahAra karane meM subhItA ho| agara nindA jhUThI huI taba to yaha tathya hI 1-zuddha, 2-zoraka, 3-pramAdaja, 4-rAha- na kahalAyA yaha to takSaka yA bhakSaka atathya svika, 5-nindaka, 6 paapotek| bana gayA / zodhakatathya tabhI hogA jaba apanI 1 zuddha nathya-jisameM bhalAI-burAI kA vizeSa bAta ImAnadArI se jyoM kI tyoM kahI jAyagI, vicAra nahIM hai, tathya ko adhika se adhika hita- eka taraha kI niSpakSatA hogI, vyaktigata virodha kArI mAnakara kaha diyA jAtA hai, bolacAla meM hogA para nindA jhUThI na hogI, eka vyakti kA mAdhAraNa loga jise mukhya rUpameM satya mAnate haiM vaha virodha bahuta se vyaktiyoM ke ahita ko dUra zukhamaya hai| ise vizvAsavardhaka bhI kaha sakate haiN| karane vAlA hogA /

Page #136
bhagavatI ke aMga [ 342 hAM, eka bAtakA aura bhI khayAla rakhanA ka.. . kha- hinAhita, gavAna cAhiye ki jaba hama samAna kI zuddha dRSTi kA parApana / se kisI vyAkti kA virodha bhI kareM to yaha ka- kisI bAta ko karane kI jimmedArI dekha leM ki virodhI kI bhala nAsamajhI ke kAraNa hamAra Upara kitanI hai--usakA myayA-Ta rkkhe|. huI hai yA nyAya detAnA Adi asaMyama ke jimmedArI yA - bhI do taraha kAraNa / agara nAsamajhI se huI ho taba hameM ___ kA hotA hai eka to niyojita dUsarA sahaja / , usake vyaktitya ko pUrI taraha makSita rakhanA niyojita anaH to yaha hai jisameM hama cAhiye aura isa bAta kI pUrI koziza karanAmI samAcAra kA kahane ke liye niyukta kiye cAhiye ki virodha ke kAraNa usaka cita na yA ho jAte haiN| guptacara, ..... sammAna yA ucita svArtha ko yaka nara para mamAlaka. nirIkSaka (inspekTara) Adi isI agara yaha mAima ho ki virodhI vyakti svayaka taraha ke uttaradAyI hai| sahaja unma : kAraNa samAja ko kurAha para le jA rahA hai to yaha hai ki jisase hama prema, anurAga yA moha ke usake vyaktitva Adi ke viSaya meM udAsIna / yA meM hokara binA kisI preraNA ke ghara kA rahakara yA vyaktitva Adi kI parvAha kiye binA samAcAra udhara kaha dene hai| usake mata kA ImAnadArI aura ni:pakSatA meM virodha karanA cAhiye / yaha socakana mahaja usa meM jo prema, anurAga yA maMda rahatA hai vaha tIna taraha kA hotA haibhlaayaa| 1--unmona, 2--mUTaprema aura :- / ___3 pramAdaja tathya-- kisI bAta ko jyoM jisakA samAcAra kahA jAtA hai yaha mUla hai, kA tyoM to kahanA, para kahane kI upayoni jisako samAcAra kahA jAtA hai vaha pAtra hai| kA vicAra na rakhanA pramAdajatathya hai | kahA jAtA hai ki kisI kisI ke peTa meM bAta nahIM ubhayaprema meM hama aisA hI sama.ca.ra idhara se udhara pacatI, vaha binA svArtha ke yA dveSa ke idhara kI kahate haiM jisase hama donoM kI bhalAI samajhate bAta udhara yA udhara kI bAta idhara kaha detA hai| hai, isa bAta kA khayAla rakhate hai ki donoM meM se usameM dveSa nahIM hotA ki jisase use cugala- kisI ko burA na lage kisI kA bhI apriya khora yA nindaka kahA jA sake, usameM sirpha kAma na ho, donoM ko prasannatA ho / eka taraha kA aviveka yA lAparvAhI hotI hai| mUlaprema se hama aisA hI samAcAra kahate haiM para yaha lAparvAhI hotI hai bahuta bhayaMkara, kabhI jisase mUla kA hita samajhate haiM, samAcAra kahane kabhI isase bar3e bar3e anartha ho jAte haiN| se mUla ko prasannatA hogI aisA khayAla karate haiN| isaliye bAta ko pacAne kI adhika se adhika jaise usane koI tArIpha kAma kiyA ho usameM zakti hamAre bhItara honA cAhiye / agara kabhI koI guNa ho to usakA pracAra karanA Adi / kahIM aisI bAta kA jikara karanA bhI ho to isameM pAtra kI apekSA mala se prema adhika ina tIna bAtoM kA vicAra kara lenA caahiye| hotA hai|

Page #137
343 satyAmRta pAtra-prema se hama aisA samAcAra kahate hai jo pAtra ko priya yA Avazyaka mAha hotA hai, malako priya hogA yA na hogA isakA vicAra nahIM karate, isameM mUla kI apekSA pAtra se prema adhika hotA hai| sahaja uttara meM jahA~ taka ubhayapremI banA jAya yahA~ taka acchA hai| isa prakAra tathya bolane pahilI vicArasaya unA kI hai / kha- dUsarI bAta hitAhita kI hai| aisI zrInara se udhara kaho jisase duniyA ko kucha lAbha pahu~catA ho yA hAni kI apekSA lAbha adhika hotA ho / ga- tIsarI bAta hai--bAna kA purApana | adhUrA tathya kabhI kabhI jhUTa se bhI bhayaMkara hotA hai isaliye jo bAta kaho vaha aisI kaho jisase usake jarUrI jarUrI sabhI pahalu pragaTa ho jaoNya | sunanevAle ko koI bhrama paidA na ho jaya / jaise mAno maiMne kisI AdamI ke viSaya meM kahA ki usakI yahA~ jarUrata nahIM hai kyoM ki yahA~ to kisI taraha kAma calatA hI hai para amuka jagaha bahuta jarUrata hai isaliye usako vahA~ hI rahanA cAhiye / tumane usa AdamI se jAkara kaha diyA ki ve (maiM) kahate the ki tumhArI ( usakI ) vahA~ jarUrata nahIM hai| pUrI bAta na kahI ki kyoM jarUrata nahIM hai ! usane samajhA ki mujhe nAlAyaka samajhA jA rahA hai / isase usake mana meM kSobha huA, aura aadi| yaha bAta ke adhUrepana kA phala thaa| bAta ke adhUrepana se kabhI kabhI bar3e bar3e anartha ho jAyA karate haiM / ina tInoM bAto kA vicAra karake udhara samAcAra le jAnA yA pahu~cAnA cAhiye anyathA cupa rahanA cAhiye bAta ne kI Ada DAlanA cAhiye, nahIM to yaha pramAdaja tathya hogA jo ki bahuta hAnikara hai / 4 rAyika tathya - kisI ke nyAyocita gupta rahasya ko jAnajhakara karanA rAhasthikatathya hai joki anucita hai isaliye asatya hai / meM bhI rahasya kI bAta pragaTa ho jAtI hai para usameM prasAda yA lAparvAhI kI mukhyatA hai | rAhasthika meM dveSa yA kapAya kI mukhyatA hai / prazna- agara dUra ke durAcAra kA bhaMDAphor3a na kiyA jAya to jagata meM pApa kA tAMDava hone lage para rAhAsthika atathya ko Apa asa yA anucita kahate haiM, taba durAcAriyoM se samAja kI rakSA kaise kI jAya ! uttara- nyAyocita rahasya ko pragaTa karane kI manAI hai jo guma rahasya anucita hai, jisake apragaTa rahane meM jagana kI hAni athavA anyAya yA pApa ke phailane kI AzaMkA hai yA usI ke patana kI AzaMkA hai-vaha rahasya pragaTa kiyA jA sakatA | agara koI DAkuoM kA dala kahIM AkramaNa karane kI taiyArI kara rahA hai aura hameM isa bAta kA patA hai to vaha rahasya pragaTa kara denA aura DA~kuo ko asaphala banA denA ucita hai| koI AdamI jAlI sikke yA noTa banAkara janatA ko parezAna karatA hai to usakA rahasya pragaTa kara denA bhI ucita hai| koI AdamI cupacApa kI yA parahalyA kI corI karane kI yA vyabhicAra karane kI taiyArI kara rahA hai to usakA vaha rahasya khola denA aura usake pApa banA denA ucita hai| isa prakAra ko dRSTise rahasya kholA jA sakatA hai 1

Page #138
bhagavatI ke aMga 344 prazna--deza meM aise bhI sAdhu hue haiM jo nindaka tathya hai| pApiyoM ke rahasya ke viSaya meM bhI mauna rakhate the bahuta se loga apanI nindakatA chipAne ke bilakula vItarAga the, unakA kArya hitakara thA yA liye kahane ... kisI kI ApasI ahitakara ! nahIM karate sApha bAta kahate haiM kisI ko burA lage unA- loga bhagavatI kI vizeSa sAdhanA to bhale hI lo Adi / para aise logoM ko yAda karate haiM yA jinakI sevAeM vizeSa kSetra meM rakhanA cAhiye ki kA cApalasI se ke kAraNa parimita haiM yA jinake sira para koI virodha hai isakA artha niTa se mahayoga nahIM eka jimmedArI esI hai ki agara ve sAdhAraNa mArga hai / spaSTavAdI hone ke liye isa bAta kA vicAra se caleM to ve apanI .. na kara sakeMge, jArI hai ki tumhArA vaktavya janahita ke liye unako apanA jIvana vizeSa rUpame mayadina banAnA jarUrI ho yA usa AdamI ke hita ke dina par3atA hai| agara TAkU bhI unake Upara vizvAsa hA jisake viSaya meM tuma spaSTavAdI bane ho| kara sake ki ye hamArA bhI rahasya duniyA meM pragaTa apanA bahamana baghArane ke liye aura isake liye na kareMge to DAkuoM ke mana meM yaha zraddhA kisI dUsaroM ke mAmalI doSoM ko baDhA bar3hA kara kahane dina una muniyoM ke dvArA DAkuoM kA kalyANa ke liye nh|| karA sakatI hai| isaliye vItarAgatA kA vaha ra kisI vyakti ke yA samAja ke sudhAra ke bhI kisI kisI ke liye kabhI kabhI upayogI ho liye jo jAtI hai vaha sakatA hai| para yahAM to rahasya pragaTa na karane zodhaka tadhya hai| zodhaka tathya satya hai vAloM kA vicAra nahIM karanA hai kinna rahasya nindaka tathya asatya hai| pragaTa karanevAle kA yaha vicAra karanA hai pApocejaka ma bAta kahanA jo ki koI AdamI nisvArtha bhAva se yA ghaTanA kI dRSTi se to samAna hotI ho para nyAya kI rakSA ke liye kisI kA rahasya pragaTa usakA pamitra arthAt kanyApana ho kara de to vaha kaisA hai| jo bhagavatI kI jaise-cArI javA Adi se koI AdamI dhanI bana vizeSa sAdhanA ke liye pApiyoM kA bhI rahasya gayA to isakA isa daMga se ullekha karanA ki vaha pragaTa nahIM karate unakA vicAra sAdhanA ke anusAra mAlUma ho to yaha bAta senejara kiyA jAnA caahiye| rAhasyika tathya ke viSaya meM tathya hai isase pApa ko uttejanA milatI hai| to yaha mAna, saIye ki paristhiti Adi ke anu- prazna-jagata meM agara pApA sAra pApiyoM kA rahasya pragaTa na karanA kSantavya ho dekara saphala hotA hai to usakA ullelamba na karane sakatA hai| se kaise calegA ! hamAre A~kha banda kara lene se nindakana...bAna meM sacAI ho para usake jaise duniyA miTa nahIM jAtI usI prakAra pApa kI kahane kA matalaba na to sacAI ho, na vizva- saphalatA kA ullekha na karane se pAra kI saphalatA a. , kintu dUsare ko nIcA dikhAnA, miTa na jaaygii| pApa isa prakAra saphara kyA hotA eka DhaMga se apane ghamaMDa kI pajA karanA ho vaha hai isakA patA lagAne ke liye kama se kama pApa

Page #139
345 ] kI saphalatA kA ullekha jarUrI hai| uttara- pa kI vaha saphalatA kyoM hotI hai| aura use kaise rokA jA sakatA hai ityAdi vicAra ke liye pApa kI saphalatA sUcaka ghaTanAoM kA ullekha pAka taya nahIM hai kyoMki isase pApa ko uttejanA nahIM miltii| isameM to pApa kI usa saphalatA ko rokane ke liye unakA upAya DhU~r3hane ke liye izArA kiyA jAtA hai / satyAmRta prazna- ghaTanA kA pariNAma kucha bhI ho para samAcAra patra Adi kA kAma hai ki ve ghaTanA ko jyoM kA tyoM prakAza meM laayeN| ho sakatA hai ki jisase hama burA pariNAma samajhate hoM usase acchA pariNAma nikale / uttara- samAcAra patroM kA sambandha jahAM taka samAcAroM se hai vahAM taka unheM zuddha tathya hI pragaTa karanA caahiye| jaba ve upadezaka ke rUpa meM kAma kareM taba unheM khayAla rakhanA cAhiye ki unakA tathya zodhaka ho pApottejaka tathya nahIM / prazna- bahuta se vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki kalA kalA ke liye hai| isaliye ve apane kathA sAhitya meM pariNAma para vicAra nahIM karate vastusthiti para vicAra karate haiM / unakA kahanA hai ki duniyA meMsa kI hI vijaya nahIM hotI asatya kI bhI hotI hai nAkitA ke viSaya meM upekSA kyoM kareM aura eka nizcita lakIra para hI cala kara pAThakoM kI utsukatA pahile naSTa karake majA kirakirA kyoM karadeM ? hama satyAsatya kI parvAha kiye binA kalA kI hI upAsanA kyoM na kareM ! uttara- saya para jagata sthira hai isaliye kA ko sthira rahane ke liye satya ke yahAM sthAna na hogA aisI bAta nahIM hai / kalA ko vikalA viruddha jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, nAnA 1 bhI na cAhiye / vAstavikatA sukhAnta hI nahIM hai duHkhAnta bhI hai / isaliye kalAkAra ko sukhAnta kI taraha duHkhAnta kA bhI citraNa karanA cAhiye / para sukhAnta ho yA duHkhAnta donoM meM hI satya raha sakatA hai rahatA hai / puNya kA phala sukha aura pApa kA phala du:kha, donoM meM satya hai / kalAkAra pApa yA puNya kisI ko bhI nAyaka banAkara duHkhAnta yA sukhAnta kathA likha sakatA hai| donoM meM kalA ke liye sthAna hai donoM meM hI satya haiM / I prazna - puNya kA phala sukha batAnA aura pApa kA phala duHkha batAnA, donoM eka hI bAta hai / para jIvana meM to puNyAtmA bhI duHkhI aura pApI bhI sukhI dekhe jAte haiM - isa tathya para kalAkAra kyoM upekSA kare aura kalAkAra yadi upekSA bhI kara jAya to pAThaka ke mana kA samAdhAna kaise ho, tathya para prakAza na DAlane ke kAraNa kyA vaha sAhitya para vizvAsa karanA na chor3a degA ! uttara - puNya yA pApa kisI kAma kA nAma nahIM hai jo kAma janahita yA vizvahita ke liye upayogI hai vaha puNya hai, jo isake viruddha hai vaha pApa hai| jise hamane puNya kahA hai usase agara duHkha milatA hai to yaha socanA cAhiye ki aisA huA kyoM ? sukhakara hI to puNya hai phira puNya duHkhAnta kaise huA ! yahAM avazya hI aisI bAta milegI jisake viSaya meM hameM bhrama huA hai ? adhikatara hotA yaha hai ki jaba sadAcAra sAtha meM viveka nahIM hotA taba bhAvanA acchI hone para bhI samajhadArI na hone se puNya bhI duHkhada jAtA hai, arthAt jo kArya sAdhAraNa rUpa meM janahita ke liye hai, vaha dezakAla kA vicAra na karane se ahita ke liye ho jAtA hai / puNya ko

Page #140
bhagavanI ke aMga khAnta batAne kA matalaba yaha hai ki vivekaDIna jisake pApa ko mumlyatA denA hai usako nAyaka Nya kI nirarthakatA batAI jAya, athavA samAja rivAja kama hai| honA bhI caahiye| kI usa vigrekara para prakAza DAlA jAya 3-isa zreNI meM una logoM ke caritra Ate line pani ke puNya ko niSphala banA diyA hai| hai jo the to puNyAmA, para usa puNya ke anurUpa samAja kI vivekAnana yA vyakti kI viveka- jinameM mAnya kSetra kAla bhAva kA viveka natA hI puNya kI nimAlaya meM kAraNa hai / nahIM thA isaliye unakA puNya saphala nahIM huaa| Thakhaka agara isakI tarapha izArA karatA hai, isake unane bhagavAna saba ko pAye binA bhagavatI ahiMsA leye caritracitraNa meM eka dharmAtmA kA balidAna ko pAne kI ceSTA kI isaliye unakA jIvana kaga detA hai to yaha duHkhAnta citraNa bhI duHsvAnta huaa| isameM una rAjapUta vIroM kI kahAsatya hai| niyA~ A sakatI hai jinane ImAnadArI aura bahA1 puSpapradhAna sukhAnta darI se prANa diye para ahaMkAravaza saMgaThana na kara 2 pApapradhAna , duHkhAnta make yA anyAyI kA bhI pakSa le baitthe| 3 vyakiTopanabAna puNya caritra , 2- meM unake caritra Ate haiM jinane 4 pApa ,, sugvAnta kiye to pApa hai para unameM kucha aise guNa rahe haiM jo 5 samArona nikAzita dAbAnta unheM jIvana meM mAra sake haiM / uda dAga 6 samAjadeASapradhAna vyaktipApa sakhAnta apane yA apanI jAti ke svArtha ke liye sAmrAjya 7 puNyapradhAna caritra duHkhAnta nirmANa karanA eka pApa hai para isa pApa meM 8 pApa pradhAna , sukhAnta saphala hone vAloM ke gura se duniyA 9 prakRtipradhAna , duHkhAnta kA sAhitya bharA par3A hai| unameM sAmrAjya banAne 10 prakRti pradhAna, sukhAnta bAle mahApuruSoM ke bAratA ra kasahi1-isameM nAyaka ke puNya kA saphala pNutA abhinava satya sadAcAra apI-dikhAI dete utkarSa batAyA jAtA hai, usake pApa tathA samAna haiM unhIM se unakA jIvana saphala rahatA hai lekhaka ke pApa gauNa rahate haiM yA itane kamajora rahate haiM kA jora bhI inhIM guNoM kI tarapha hotA hai / isaki nAyaka ke puNya se parAjita hokara niSphala liye inheM sukhAnta banAne meM bhI kucha vizeSa ni jAte haiM / ma. rAma kI kathA, pAMDavoM kA jIvana nahIM hai balki bahuta kucha lAbha bhI hai| Adi isI taraha ke haiM / bhAratavarSa meM adhikAMza 5-isa zreNI meM aise mahApuruSoM ke caritra purAne caritra isI zreNI meM Ate haiN| Ate hai jo pUrNa puNyAtmA arthAta bhagavAna satya 2-isameM vyakti ke guNa gauNa rahate haiM pApa kI aura bhagavatI ahimA ke lADale the vivekI bhI mukhyatA hotI hai aura pApa saphala hokara caritra the sadAcArI bhI the, phira bhI jinakA jIvana ko duHkhAnta banAtA hai| zizupAlavadha, kIcaka- sukhAnta nahIM huA / jaise mahAmAImaH / mahAtmA vadha, jayadrayavadha, Adi isI zreNI ke haiN| isa IsA kA jIvana mahAna thA, pavitra thA, vivekapUrNa prakAra ke caritra kucha kama hI likhe jAte haiM kyoMki thA, phira bhI apane jIvana meM ve koI saphalatA

Page #141
347 ] na dekha pAye / isameM unakA nahIM samAja kA aparAdha thA aise mahAtmAoM ke duHkhAnta caritra meM samAja ke doSoM para hI mukhyatA se prakAza DAlA hai jAtA 1 satyAmRta isa varga meM mahAtmA IsA sarakhe mahAn vyakti hI Ate haiM so bAta nahIM hai kintu samAja kI cakkI meM pina-pisakara jina jina choTe bar3e vyaktiyoM kA balidAna ho jAtA hai ve saba Ate haiM, unakI usa viSaya meM niraparAdhatA hI puNya hai jisakI niSphalatA ke kAraNa unakA caritra pAMcaveM varga meM A jAtA hai / samAja ke atyAcAra se pIr3ita koI vidhavA AtmahatyA karale to isa samAjadoSa kA pradarzana bhI isI varga meM A sakatA hai| isa varga meM samAjadoSa kI mukhyatA 1 6 - isa varga meM ve caritra jAte haiM jo samAja ke doSa ke kAraNa pApapUrNa honepara bhI sukhAnta hote haiM / yaha bhI sakatA hai ki usa sukhAntatA kA kAraNa vyakti ke koI asAdhAraNa guNa ho / so agara una guNoM para prakAza DAlane kA lekhaka kA vicAra ho to vaha cauthe varga kA arthAt vyaktiguNapradhAna pApacaritra kahalAyegA / para agara lekhaka kA vicAra vyakti ke guNa dikhAne kA nahIM hai, usake to i pApa hI dikhAnA cAhatA hai phira bhI jagata kI ghaTanAoM ko dekhakara usa pApa ko sukhAnta batAtA hai to isa jagaha use samAja ke kisI doSa para prakAza DhAunA cAhiye jisase pApa bhI sukhAnta ho sake / pApa kahate hI use haiM jo vizva meM sukha kI apekSA duHkha adhika bar3hAnevAlA jo kArya pApa hai vaha Age pIche vivardhana karane bAlA to hogA hI, phira bhI skUla rUpameM jo baha sukhAnta mAlUma huA unakA kAraNa DhU~r3hakara batAnA lekhaka kA kAma hai jisase sukhAnta dikhanevAlA pApa duniyA se dUra ho | durAcArI, DhoMgI, duHsvArthI, dharmaguru, netA Adi samAja kI chAtI para tAgar3adhinnA karate hue bhI saphala dekhe jAte haiM ve apane hI samAna anya svArthiyoM ko ikaTThA kara lete haiM isa pApa kI pIr3hiyA~ taka sukhAnta dekhI jAtI haiM para dUsarI tarapha inase samAja kI hAni dekhI jAtI hai isakA kAraNa hotA hai - samAja kA aviveka, aparIkSakatA Adi / isakI tarapha dhyAna dilAne se pApI jIvana ko sukhAnta dikhAne meM bhI burAI nahIM hai / ina cha vargoM ke kathAnaka aise haiM ki inameM se kisI bhI varga kA kathAnaka lekhaka cuna sakatA hai phira bhI satya kA virodhI nahIM hotA / jo loga tathya ko mukhyatA denA cAhate hoM aura duHkhAnta likhanA hI pasanda karate hoM aura bhale AdamiyoM ko bhI duHkhAnta citrita karanA cAhate hoM ve bhI tIsare vyaktidoSapradhAna puNyacaritra aura pAMcaveM samAjadoSapradhAna vyakti puNya varga ke caritra likha sakate haiM inameM tathya kA bhI nirvAha hai aura satya kA bhI inako pApottejaka tathya nahIM kaha sakate / kalA kalA ke liye hai, yeha kahane vAloM ko ina chaH vargoM meM apanI kalA kA vihAra karAne ke ke liye itanI guMjAyaza hai ki unakI kalA kisI kI parvAha kiye binA kAphI vihAra kara sakatI | kalA kI svatantranA meM bhI bAdhA na AyagI na tathya kA virodha hogA na satya kA / Age ke jo varga haiM unameM se sAtaveM AThaveM varga kA upayoga kisI lekhaka ko na karanA cAhiye, ve pApottejaka haiM, aura tathyahIna bhI haiN| nava dasaveM varga bhI pApottejaka ho

Page #142
bhagAnI aMga - sakate haiM para unameM pApa kI parvAha nahIM hai, apavA samAja kA koI aisA doSa ho jisasa vaha kathAkAra yA pra kAra kA viSaya nahIM hai| samAja ke liye du:khakara kArya bhI vyakti ke yaha to itihAsamA nika nikAliye sukhakara rUpa meM maphala bana jAtA hai, to 7-kisI puNya ko duHkhAnta batAyA ima samAjadoSa kI tarapha dhyAna dilAne se yaha jAya para usa duHkha kA kAraNa na to vyakti kA chaTTe varga kA ho jAyagA panta na to samAja doSa batAyA jAyana '. yaha sAnIM zraNI kA doSa batAyA jAyana vyakti ke guNa kI tarapha hai jo ki satya hAna bhI hai aura tathyahIna bhI hai| izArA kiyA jAya aura phira pApa ko sukhAnta ya .. 3' jIvana bhI jagat meM daHkhAnta banAyA jAya nI yaha neka hai asatya hai dekha jAtA hai para vaha sAmUhika rUpa meM mukhAna aura atathya bhI hai / sAmUhika rUpase jo sukhase hotAhe yaha bAta na bharanA caahiye| agara adhika duHkha de vahI to pApa hai isa pApako vaha sAmUka rUpa meM sukhAnta nadI to usake sukhAnta batAnA napa aura satya donoM kA vidroha mUla meM koI kAma kina cAhiye jisameM karanA hai| vaha varga akaa| agara kAI mAmA 9-10- , ghaTanAe. sukhAnta jika doSa nahIM hai to vyaktigata doyanA bhI hotI hai aura duHkhAnta bhii| eka AdamI cAhiye jisase sImara varga meM A jaay| mAmA- dharmAtmA thA para makAna para bijalI girI isase jika yA vyaktigata kAra bhI doSa na aura dabakara mara gayA; eka AdamI pApI thA, bhUkampa paNya jIvana duHkhAnta ho jAya -yaha bAta taya huA jamIna phaTI usa me vaha nIce gayA para hIna hai aura satyahIna to hai hii| isa prakAra ke dUsare hI kSaNa dusarA kampa AyA vaha AdamI citraNa mana ko pRNya se lArvAha banAkara anta nIce se uchalakara phira Upara AgayA, baca gayA, meM najara dete hai| ke nAma para isa prakAra mAdhavara mukhAnta duHkhAnta ghaTanAe~ bhI i.kA citraNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / vAstava itihAsa lekhaka yA samAcArabAhakoM ke viSaya hai| meM ye svAbhAvika hai bhI nhiiN| kathAkAra ko ina kA upayoga sandeza dene ke 8-pApa ko sukhaprada citrita karanA Tiyana karanA cAhiye aura agara bhole logoM ke AThavA~ varga hai| yaha bhI sAtave varga kI sAha dila para prabhAva DAlane ke liye karanA bhI paDe tathyAviruddha aura samavirada hai| jIvana meM pApI to isa prakAra karana! cAhiye ki pahile yA dusare kA jIvana bhI muka dekhA jAtA hai usake varga meM unheM zAmila kiyA jAsake / bhItara sAmUhika duHkha rahatA hai| isaliye sAmUhika isa prakAra caritranitrA ke liye dasa varga rUpa meM vaha duHkhAnta hI kahA jA sakatA hai| banAkara vivecana karane se ne tathya kA athavA usa vyakti meM koI guNa aisA jabardasta vAstavika rUpa samajha meM ne hotA hai jisase usa kA jIvana sukhAnta ho se bacane ke liye kalA kI hatyA karanA par3egI jAtA u nakI tarapha agara dhyAna dilAyA yA tathya para upekSA karanA par3egI / jAya to vaha citrA varga kA ho jaaygaa| ko naSTa karanA par3egA aisI koI bAta nahIM hai|

Page #143
349] satyAmRta prArambha ke chaH varga meM rahane se sAhitya satya tathya jIvanameM jaba saMyama kA praveza hotA hai taba vaha kalApUrNa aura svabhASika banajAtA hai| kisI eka hI rUpa meM dikhAI nahIM detA, vaha isa prakAra nAnA taraha ke atathya aura nAnA saba tarafa se dikhAI detA hai / yaha ho. sakatA taraha ke tathya kA vivecana karane se patA lagajAtA hai ki koI zakti ke anusAra kama jyAdA saMyama kA hai ki kahAM kisa rUpa meM kitanA satya hai / satya pAlana kare para yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki amuka ana Akhira bhagavatI ahiMsA kA eka aMga hai aMga kA pAlana kare amuka kA nhiiN| kisI isaliye vizvahita hI usakI kasauTI hai| kisI bImArI ke pragaTa hone kA dvAra ekAdha hI saMsArahita hai prANa terA yama niyama saba aMga haiN| hotA hai para bImArI sarvAMgapUrNa hotI hai, usakA yahA~ bhagavatI ahiMsA ke tIna hI aMga phala mauta Adi bhI sarvAMgapUrNa hotA hai / isI batalAye gaye haiM 1-ahiMsA arthAt prANaghAtatyAga prakAra asaMyama bhI sAgapUrNa hai| aba yaha bAta 2-acaurya arthAt arthaghAta tyAga 3-satya arthAta dUsarI hai ki kisI kA asaMyama prANaghAtarUpa vizvAsaghAta tyAga / isake sivAya bhI kartavya meM pragaTa hotA hai kisI kA arthaghAta yA vizvAkarma hai jo upAMga haiM isaliye ina aMgoM meM hI saghAta ke rUpa meM / pragaTa hone ke dvAra ke bheda samAjAte haiN| brahmacarya aparigraha Adi saMyama ke se asaMyama meM taratamatA nahIM hotI / jo loga anya aMgoM kA bhI vivecana kiyA jAtA hai para akelA satya Adi kA vrata lete haiM ve saMyamI vizvakalyANa kI dRSTi se vicAra kiyA jAya to nahIM haiM saMyama ke ekAdha bAharI rUpa ke abhyAsI ve upasaMyama hI mAlUma hote haiM / bramhacarya vAstava haiM / hA~, saMyama meM vizvahita kI dRSTi se taratamatA meM sadbhoga hai aura aparigraha vAstava meM niratigraha hotI hai usa dRSTi se saMyamI jIvana meM taratamatA hai| ye mUla saMyama nahIM haiM saMyama ke sAdhaka yA batAI jAsakatI hai aura aMgoM aura upAMgoM meM aMga hone se upasaMyama hai| bhI taratamatA hai| phira bhI deza kAla ke anusAra saMyama aura sAdhAraNataH yahI ucita hai ki manuSya pApa kA icchAnusAra vibhAga karake vivecana kiyA upAMgoM kI apekSA aMgoM ko pAne kI pahile jA sakatA hai / bhagavatI ke aMga do yA cAra yA ceSTA kare / para isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki pAMca bhI kiye jA sakate haiM yaha sirpha samajhAne manuSya Napa se nahIM baca sakatA to anupApoM kI kI zailI hai| sImA na rakkhe choTA se choTA anumagAra bhI agara maiMne jo bhagavatI ke tIna hI aMga kiye haiM hama roka sake to bhI acchA hai vizvahita meM kucha aura bAkI ko upAMga banAyA hai isakA eka na kucha sahAyatA milegI hI, bhale hI itane se kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki aMga aura upAMga kA jaisA hama saMyamI na kahalA skeN| jo manuSya daMbha ke kama jyAdA mahattva hai vaisA hI mere batAye hue binA, lAlasA ke binA, thor3A-mA bhI vizvahita bhagavatI ke aMgoM aura upAMgoM kA hai| karatA hai vaha bhI nirarthaka nahIM jaataa|

Page #144
AkArakAMDa-lauthA adhyAya [bhagavatI ke upAMga] cAra upAMga sI upayogitA na rahe / bolacAla meM kahIM kahIM tIsare adhyAya ke prArambha meM upAMgakamaMda bhoga zabda kA artha zrI puruSa kA laiGgika viSayabatAdiye gaye hai aura unI adhyAya ke aMta meM mevana kiyA jAtA hai| sAhitya meM aura bolacAla aga upAMgoM kI taratamatA batA dI gii| upa. ma bhoga zabda kAma ke artha meM bhI aataahai| usa saMyama cAra haiM 1-sadbhoga, 2-madarjana. 3-nira- AdamI ne javAnIbhara khUba bhoga bhoge arthAt hara tigraha, 4-niratibhoga / isa taraha upasaMyama ke taraha kA vaiSayika sukha lUTA / para yahA~ bhoga virodhI upapApa bhI cAra hai-1 daga 2 darjana zabda kA artha isase bhI kucha vyApaka hai| kAma 3 atigraha 4 atibhoga / yadyapi ye cAroM upa se jo prasanada milatA hai vaha to bhogahehI pApa pApa meM zAmila haiM phira bhI pApa aura upa- para mAda bhI bhoga hai| isa prakAra svAda pApa meM taratamatA hai aura vaha taratamatA sAmA- kA Ananda bhI bhoga hai peTa bharane kA Ananda bhI jika dRSTi se hai / pApa naitika niyama aura bhoga hai / isa prakAra kAphI vyApaka artha meM bhoga sAmAjika maryAdA ke prANa aura zarIra donoM ko zabda kA upayoga kiyA jA rahA hai| isake naSTa karadetA hai jaba ki upapApa bAharase maryAdA anumAra dina ke liye upayogI kisI bhI vastu kI kucha rakSA karatA hai prANa naSTa karake bhI baha kA upayoga kara lenA bhoga hai| zarIra ko bacAye rakhatA hai / upapApa se hAni bhoga koI gapa nahIM hai| jahA~ taka ve apane kama hotI hai aisA niyama to nahIM hai para AghAta ko sukha dete haiM aura dUsaroM ko duHkha nahIM dete sIdhA na hone se hAni kama mAlUma hotI hai| vahA~ taka inakA nara upayoga karanA sAmAjika niyamoM kA sIdhA ullaMghana na hone se cAhiye / bhoga kA tyAga vahIM puNya hai jahA~ vaha upapApI ko pApI nahIM kahate / vizvasukhavardhana ke liye upayogI ho jAya / sadbhoga nirarthaka hI bhogoM kA tyAga karanA koI mara yA bhoga zabda ke kaI artha haiM / pahile kAma kartavya nahIM hai| ke cAra bhedoM meM bhoga nAma kA phinch| bheda AyA prazna- purAne jamAne meM bar3e bar3e mahAtmAone, hai jisakA artha thA kisI cIz2a kA aisA upayoga jaise ma. mahAvIra ma. yuddha dine gRhalyAga kiyA karanA jisase dUsare bAra apane liye usakI thA, upayaHma adi kiye the, adhika se adhika

Page #145
351 ] sanyAmata - bhogoM kA tyAga kiyA thA kyA vaha saba puNya manuSya sukhI raha sake / nahIM thaa| __ eka bAta aura hai| kisI ko kalA meM uttara- vaha puNya thA kyoMki unane utanA Ananda milatA hai, kisI ko ekAntamaya -sAdagI hI tyAga kiyA thA jitanA tyAga jarUrI thaa| meM, kisI ko kisI aura cIja meM, yaha saba unane vizvakalyANa ke liye jo dokamAna apanI apanI ruci kI bAta hai, acikara hone kA kArya kiyA thA usake liye usa samaya se agara hama kisI cIja kA tyAga kara dete haiM to gRhatyAga jarUrI thA, bahuta pasaliMgagutA kI ise saMyama nahIM kahate / saMyama to use kahate haiM ki AvazyakatA thI unakA abhyAsa bhI karanA thA, jo rucikara bhI ho parasarAma yA vizvaziSyoM meM aiyAzI na AjAya isake liye khuda sukhavardhana kI dRSTi se usakA tyAga kiyA jAya / Adarza banakara batAnA thA isaliye unane aneka imaliye rucikara hone para bhI durbhoga kA tyAga taraha ke kaSTa uThAye / jarUrata na hone para to karanA cAhiye / soga agara arucikara ho to donoM ne hI bahuta sI tapasyAoM kA tyAga kara diyA usakA tyAga ho hI jAyagA para vaha saMyama na thaa| ma. buddha ne to madhyamamArga kA pracAra karake kahalAyagA / rucikara sadbhoga ke tyAga karane kI anucita dehadaMDa kA tyAga kara hI diyA thA jarUrata nahIM hai| aura ma. mahAvIra ne bhI kevalahAna pAne ke bAda kabhI kabhI rucikara sadbhoga ke tyAga kI bahutasI bAhya tapasyAoM kA tyAga kara diyA thaa| bhI jarUrata ho jAtI hai| mahAtmA loga janahita brahmacarya Adi to unheM jarUrI hI thA isaliye ke liye gRhatyAga karate haiM, bar3I bar3I AmadanI ravA thaa| bAr3ate haiM, na chor3ate haiM, jeloM meM jAte haiM, hA~, jo loga upayonitA ko dekhakara tyAga yaha saba sAdhAraNa saMyama nahIM hai kintu vizeSa nahIM karate tyAgI kahalAne ke liye tyAga karate saMyama hai arthAta tapa hai / tara bhI sayA kA eka hai, kisI abasara kI taiyArI karanA bhI jinakA aMza kahA jA sakatA hai para usameM eka bar3A lakSya nahIM hai, anAvazyaka gaMdagI rakhate haiM, parizrama antara yaha hai ki usaMma saMyama ke eka hI aMza se jI curAte haiM aura anAvazyaka kaSTa sahate hai para bahuta adhika jora DAlA jAtA hai| bAkI vaha saba vyartha hai / sadbhoga ke tyAga karane kI aMzose tapa meM bahuta kama sambandha rahatA hai / una jarUrata nahIM hai yA amuka aMza meM kisI sAdhanA aMzoM meM baha asaMyanI bhI ho sakatA hai| svataMtratA ke liye tyAga karane kI jarUrata hai| tyAga karanA ke liye jela meM jAnevAlA bahAdura agara nisvArtha cAhiye durbhoga kaa| ho to hama use tapasvI kheNge| para yaha ho kalA kA vyasana na ho kintu kalApriyatA sakatA hai ki vaha apane Andolana ke viSaya meM ho, parimita zRGgAra ho, svacchatA ho, kama kharca gaI nadAra hokara bhI Ivana meM anya avasara meM svAsthyavardhaka svAdiSTa bhojana ho, isa prakAra anivArI vivAda caramara Adi ho| ke bhoga kA tyAga na karanA cAhiye / hA~, sahi- isaliye hama use namastrI kahakara bhI saMyanI nahIM SNutA jamI hai jisame inake abhAva meM bhI kaha sakate / sAdhAraNa tapa aura saMyama eka dUsare

Page #146
bhagavatI ke upAMga [352 ke anukUla haiM para anukata hone para bhI unake vyabhicAra kI cAra zreNiyA~ haiMeka sAtha rahane kA niyama nahIM hai| sAdhAraNa 1. yA na. 2-asAra rIti se tapasvI asaMyamI bhI ho sakatA hai aura gamana, : - mA . mAna / saMyamI atapasvI bhI ho sakatA hai| vahI mana balAtkAra Adi meM vyabhicAra kI mukhyatA ho yaha zobhA kI bAta hai| nahIM hai hiMsA kI mukhyanA hai , vaha eka taraha kI isame itanA patA lagatA hai ki saMyama ke DakaitI bhI hai isaliye yaha vyabhicAra se kaI liye durbhoga kA hI tyAga jarUrI hai sadbhoga kA guNA adhika aura dUsarI taraha kA maharAra hai| tyAga nahIM / isaliye sadbhoga upasaMyama hai| upapAsa se vaha itanA adhika aura bhinna hai ki janahita ke liye sadbhoga kA gyAga karanA par3e upapApa ke prakaraNa meM usakA vicAra bhI nahIM to vaha tapa hai| kiyA jAtA hai| yaha no manuSyavadha ke samAna yahA~ sadbhoga aura durbhAga kA vicAra saMyama balki kucha aMzoM meM usase bhI adhika hai| / kI dRSTi se hI karanA hai| jisase hiMsA hotI -sImana mArAmAna bhI upapApa ho, dveSa bar3hatA ho, da kA bhAna na rahatA nahIM hai kyoMki kAphI bar3I bhArI corI hai aura ho, sAmAjika suvyavasthA bhaMga hotI ho vaha durbhoga bar3A bhArI asatya hai / vaha ardhaghAta aura vizvAsahai, isase ulTA sadbhoga hai| ghAta hone se pApa hai| upapApa ke sadbhoga agaNita hai isaliye una ko ginAne prakaraNa meM usakA ullekha sirpha isaliye kiyA jarUrata nahIM hai| makhya makhya dogoM se jAnA hai ki vaha vyabhicAra nAmaka upApaka manuSya bacA rahe to itanA hAne se hI vaha sogI jAti kA pApa hai| kahA jA sakatA hai / isaliye yahA~ khAsa bAma vyabhicAra, corI aura vidhAmakA meM zAmila durbhogoM kA vicAra kara liyA jAtA hai| ho jAtA hai isaliye use alaga ginAne kI eka bAta aura hai, durbhoga kA nirNaya bhI jarUrata nahIM hai a5. 3. mahattA corI aura dezakAla ke anusAra hotA hai, yA kama se kama kisI vizvAsaghAta se kama nahIM hai balki yaha sAmAjika kArya kI durbhogatA deza kAla ke anusAra kAphI vyavasthA aura kauTubika jIvana ko isa taraha ghaTatI bar3hatI hai| jaise-manamama hiMdusthAna meM barbAda karatA hai ki corI aura jhUTha kA pApa bhI doga hai badhi himA hai jaba ki dhruva pradezoM ke isake Age phIkA hai| AsapAsa jahA banaspati durlabha hai vahAM durbhaga pichale tIna manivAra hI vAstava meM nahIM hai yA svarUpa hai| durbhoga bhI bahuta se haiM para upapApa hai| unameM se mukhya mukhya ke nAma yahAM diye jAte haiN| 2- asama kA artha hai jinakA 1-vyabhicAra, 2-nakama, 3-mAna vivAha na huA ho yA jo vidhura yA vidhavA ho ..1 vyabhicAra-- apane pati yA apanI panI unameM sAra kAmasevana honaa| agara unameM se ke sivAya kimI puruSa yA khI se kAmasevana koI bhI eka vivAhita hai to vaha vyabhicAra upakaranA vyanicAra hai| nahI raha janakira apane sahacara ke sAtha

Page #147
353 ] satyAmata vikAsa aura corI hone se pApa ho jAtA AtI hai| vidhura jaise eka dina parapuruSa hai lekina vivAha ke bAda vahI svapuruSa ho jAtA hai prazna... hI pApI hai yA khuda aura vyabhicAra kA dRSaNa nahIM lagatA usI prakAra avivAhita hone para vivAhina ke sAtha kAmasevana vidhavA bhI eka dara-kI hai lekina usake sAtha karanevAlA bhI pApI hai| vivAha karane ke bAda usameM parastrIpana nahIM rhtaa| uttara - donoM vivAhita hai to donoM pApI vidhavA ko parakhI na kahiye kyoMki hai hI, para agara do meM se eka vivAdita hai to jaba para hI nahIM taba parastrI kahA~ rahI ? parantu bhI dona pApI hai kayAki dUsare ke sahacara ke jo strI talAka de cukI hai vaha to parastrI hI hai sAtha kAmasevana karanA bhI dUsare ke sAtha vizvAsa usakA pati jindA hai taba usa ke sAtha vivAha dhAta yA corI karanA hai| hAM, agara kisI ko karanevAlA vyabhicArI kahAjAyagA yA nahIM? dUsare ke vivAhita hone kA patA na ho to vaha uttara- talAka acchI cIja nahIM hai talAka pApI nahIM kahA jaaygaa| kama se kama ho yA bilakula na ho yaha bahuta prazna-vitrA ke sAtha vivAha kara liyA acchA hai / para agara ho jAya to usa ke sAtha jAya to ise upapApa kahA jAya yA na kahA zAdI karane vAlA vyabhicArI nahIM hai / kyoMki jAya! eka dina jo pati thA vaha to avazya jindA hai uttara- bhika mAha to pApa hai hI nahIM, para usa strI kI apekSA usakA patitva jindA sAtha hI upApa bhI nahIM hai| kisI kA vivAha nahIM hai| isaliye vaha strI aba bipatrakesmAna duA aura umariyA ! sAthI mara cukA he vivAha yogya hai| yahI bAta puruSa ke liye hai| na usa rimaNi hi ke liye vaisI hI ho vizvAvivAha Adi praznI para jo vicAra jAtI hai jaisI usI umra ke kumAra yA kumArI kI, maki kya-jitakA zikAra ho rahA hai karanA par3atA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki nara kumArI ho yA vidhayA unameM honA / aura nArI meM anAraka yA anyAyapUrNa viSamatA AgaI hai| eka yuga aisA nikala gayA hai jaba meM isameM vizvAsaghAta hai na corii| nArI sampaci ke samAna samajhI jAtI thI aura prazna- kyA vidhavA ke sAtha saMbaMdha karana meM aise bhI dArdina gujara cuke haiM jabaki pati ke jyabhicAra kA doSa nahIM lagatA ! yadi lagatA hai marane para usa kI paniyA~ bhI usa kI lAza ke tA banna -vitra : meM vaha doSa kahAM calA jAyagA! sAtha svAhA kara dI jAtI thiiN| ve krUra dina to uttara- binA vivAha ke to kumArI ke nikala gaye para unakA atara Aja bhI banA sAtha saMbaMdha karane meM bhI vyabhicAra kA doSa hai. huA hai / nAnAnanAva jainA cAhiye vaisA para vivAha ke dvArA jaise kumArIpana vasImana abhI nahIM ApAyA hai / isaliye vidhura kA vivAha badala jAtA hai. ubhI prakAra vivAha ke dAmana I vidhavaH ke vivAha meM naI naI viSayApana bhI svasIpana meM badala jAtA / para ApattiyaH gabaI kI jAnI haiN| mAmAjika suvyapanakA vicAra karane se bhI yahI bAta dhyAna meM sthA yA nara aura nArI donoM ke hita kI dRSTi

Page #148
bhagavatI ke upAMga 1354 - se jo ucita mAlUma ho yaha karanA cAhiye jAtI hai u abhAginI karanA cAhiya kara bhI lekina puruSa mahAna hai aura nArI hIna hai isa jaba taka unake jIvana meM koI dUsare pApa na ho dRSTi se nArI ko duHkhI karane kI yA usa ke taba taka unheM yAti ke kAraNa pApinI nahIM duHkha dUra karane meM bAdhA DAlane kI caTana kA mate undha upAdhinaH ka mata hai kyoMki karanA caahiye| ___ ke viSaya meM dATa-kAra sambandha kATetI hai| vivAhita hai| meM vistAra se kahA gayA hai umame samajha meM yadyapi vivAhina paruSa ka mAtha sambandha rakhane AjAtA hai ki aura bAlInA ko pApinI nA cAhiye phira bhI meM vyabhicAra kI dRSTi se koI antara nahI ha ma anya khiyoM kA manana aparAdha makataH / isa prakAra upAya nahIM utanAvamA kA nahIM, kyoMki mamAna ne hai / vivAha na karake vidhavA yA kamArI ke ma jisa ni kI use ... hai .. vidhura yA kumAra kA sambandha honA pApa hai| siyA ...... ke bheda para jora . .. 3- asahacara gamana se hanTakA upapApa gayA aura isako banAne meM bhI vezyAgamana / vezyAgamana se jo aneka doSa A jAte yA kI kaThinAI hai| yaha . . hI isa haiM vaha alaga bAta hai para eka amahanara ani iMga kI hai ki samAja unheM isa taraha kA bheda vivAha kI suvidhA na milane para vezyAgamana kara karane ke lie vivaza nahIM kara sakatI ki to yaha upapApa hogaa| hAM vivAhita ti. vivAhinI ko tuma apane yahAM na . agara vezyAgamana kare to yaha pApa hogA kyoMki unake Upara isa viveka kATI jAya isa meM corI arthAt arthaghAta aura ye sApha hai| hai / vivAhita vyakti kA vezyAgamana eka mahAna vRti azI hai yA burI! a nI me upapAya kyoM kahA jAya ! yadi prazna- asahacara puruSa vezyAgAmI hAnI barIta samAja ne isake liye anumati kyoM dii| upapApI hai para svayaM vezyA kyA hai ? pa.pinI yA vRtti achI to nahIM hai para upapApinI ? ucara-vekSyA pApinI ho sakatI hai, hotI usakI anumati denA par3I hai jina puruSoM kA bhI hai, para vezyA apane prema se pApinI vivAha nahIM ho pAyA hai ve apanI yAnA nahIM hai, kyoMki samAja ke dvArA huIyA ko zAnta karane liye anya biyA para najara na anumodita kI huI uma para hai / isa DAle isaliye vezyAoM kI racanA kaI hai agara meM sandeha nahIM ki jIvana kA du yajIvana vezyAe~. liyo kI zIlarakSA hai aura pApa ke sAre dvAra ..., khule .... hue haiM ki adhikAMza vezyAe~ unameM khule pinA , agara puruSoM meM aisA unmAda na hotA jo nahIM rahapAtI / jo vezyAvRti ke nAma akaraNa karAnA hai, to bezyAoM kI jarUrata

Page #149
355] satyAmRta nahIM thI athavA vivAha bandhana kAphI zithila khaira, bAta yaha hai ki vezyA--saMsthA honA aura kSaNika hote to bhI ise vezyAoM kI jarU- samAja ke liye zobhA kI bAta to nahIM hai sukha rata na hotI para vivAha kI zithilatA se kauTu- zAnti kI dRSTi se bhI yaha Adarza vyavasthA nahIM mbikatA naSTa ho jAtI isaliye liha-bandhana kI kahI jA sakatI, para zobhA kI ho yA azobhA dRr3hatA to anAvazyaka hai / aba to yahI kahA kI, Adarza ho yA anAdarza, jaba taka samAja jA sakatA hai ki kAme mAda jaisA zithila hotA isa jamarana ko pUrA karane kA koI dUsarA acchA jAyagA usI prakAra vezyAoM kI jarUrata kama rAstA nahIM nikAla pAyA hai aura kAnUna ke hotI jaaygii| dvArA usane vezyA vRtti kA samarthana kiyA hai taba samAja meM vezyAeM na raheM yaha saba se acchI taka vezyA apanI vRtti ke kAraNa pApinI nahIM bAta hai para isa acche kI acchAI tabhI ThIka kahI jA sktii| jaba samAja meM vezyAoM kI jarUrata na rahe / bezyA ko apakina kahA hai kyoMki jisa prAyaH sabhI yuvaka yuvatiyAM vivAhita hoM, avivA uddeza ko lekara veyaH-saMsthA ko samAja ke dvArA hita arthAt asahacara hoM to vayaska loga hoM yA anumati milI thI usa uddeza kA durupayoga vezyAoM koI khAsa taraha ke mAdhaka togAra ke dvArA hotA hai / ve vivAhita puruSoM ko bhI amaratana hogii| apane samparka meM letI haiM isa prakAra dAmpatya ko prazna-asahacara puruSoM ke liye to vezyAmoM dhakkA pahuMcAtI haiM / isa dRSTi se samAja ko kI jarUrata huI para asahacara nAriyoM ko vezyA vezyAoM kI jarUrata nahIM hai / vivAhita puruSa to sarIkhI kisI puruSa saMsthA kI jarUrata kyoM nahIM yeyA-mevana se pUre vyabhicArI banate hI hai para huI ! agara binA kisI aisI saMsthA ke asahacara jIvikaH kI oTa meM vezyAe~ bhI vyabhicAriNI nAriyo kA kAma cala gayA to asahacara puruSoM banatI hai, isadine vezyA ko upapApina, kahA kA kAma kyoM nahIM cala sakatA ! hai / usake liye yaha mamA jAnumodita pApa hai, usakI jIvikA aisI hai ki vivAhita samparka se uttara-nara aura nArI kI zarIra racanA nayA bacanA usa ke liye kucha kaThinasA hai isaliye usake AdhAra se banI huI manovRtti ke kAraNa ise upapApa kahA gayA hai / agara koI vezyA yaha nArI usa prakAra AkramaNazITA nahIM hai jaisA pratijJA lele ki maiM vivAhita puruSa ko apane puruSa hai / isa viSaya meM nArIko puruSa ke AkramaNa ___ samparka meM na Ane daMgI to vaha zIlavatI kahI se bacAne kI jitanI jarUrata hai utanI puruSa ko jA sakatI hai / isa prakAra vyabhicArahIna vezyAnArI ke AkramaNa se bacAne kI nahIM hai / mUla na unakI jIvikA hI kahalAyagI, pApa yA kAraNa to yahI hai jisase asahacara nArI ke liye upapApa nahIM / ho sakatA hai ki koI vivAhita bajhyA sarIkhI kisI saMsthA ke banAne kI jarUrata use dhokhA he jAya para use jAnabUjhakara A~kha nahIM pdd'ii| dUsarA kAraNa sAmAjika hai / Arthika banda na karanA cAhiye yathAzakti sacce dila se sUtra puruSa ke hAtha meM hone se nArI aisI yA jA~ca karalenA cAhiye taba usakA koI aparAdha na kA upayoga nahIM kara sakatI thii| hogA vaha zIlavatI kahalA skegii|

Page #150
bhagavatI ke upAMga [ 356 khara, vezyA bhI zIlavatI ho sakatI : nahI hai, jimmedArI se bhAganA he, aura samAja kI / pUrNa karane ke kAraNa samAja meM isame dRgvavRddhi hotI hai isaliye yaha kucha zIlavatI bedayA ko bhI nahIM kaha pApa avazya hai aura sAdhyei ime upapApa kahA hai| sakate para puruSa upapApI avazya hai, kyoMki prazna- bahujanya ko upacApa kahA jAya usakA vezyAmevana mamA jaDita ke kAraNa nahIM hai, yA nahIM ! asaMyama ke kAraNa hai / zIlavanI ke mivAya anya uttara- yayAbhicAra sambandhI upAya vezyAeM ::::- hai aura jimabI ne .. " kA nirNaya , paristhiti ke anusAra hI ke liye nahIM janahita ke liye nI kintu viSaya- kiyA jAnA cAhiye kintu jaba vivazatA ke taSNA ko kharAba dene ke liye kAra kAraNa koI rAI samAja meM ghumajAtI hai taba kiyA ho vaha pApinI hai umakA vyabhicAra upa- ........: hone para bhI dharma usa burAI kA pApa nahIM kahA jA sakatA, vaha pApa hai / agara cupana hiMmA ahiMsA ke adhAra para karatA sAra , bane to upapApa hai| hai| isaliye bahupakSIya upapApa hai| pahilI pakSI ?- anamina ....." kA artha hai vinA ke prati vada vizvAsakAna hai| zAdI kiye hue kimI ko pati yA patnI bnaanaa| jar3I taka mujhe mAlUma hai yahAM taka ima zAdI amuka vidhima honA cAhiye mI yA prazna se sambandha rakhane kI dRSTi se dAmpatya bAta nahIM hai para emAM kA ghapaNa avazya karanAmyA tIna taraha kI hai 1- abhinna dAmpatya cAhiye jisase samAja ke Age dAmpatya ke va jana meM eka pati aura eka panI hotI hai / yahI kAra pramANita ho sake / manamuTAva hone para mAvasyA uttama hai / 2- .:. jahA~ kisI ke Apatti meM par3ane para donoM meM koI aneka mAI eka strI ke sAtha zAdI karalete hai| yA na kaha sake ki hamArA isakA kyA riztA ! bhAratavarSa viSaya meM prasiddha yaha hamArA vivAhita pati yA vivAhita parva nItibbata meM yaha prathA rahI hai aura Aja bhI hai / anagina sAhacarya meM arthAt kisI prI ! yaha anucita hai phira bhI ime upAya nahIM ko yA puruSa ko rakhaila banAne meM dAmpatya kI kaha sakate kyoMki isa me bahupardhA,sva sarImbA rise bhAgane kI ceSTA karane kA ... * nahI kiyA jaataa| hai| jaba taka dene me adhika lenA huA taba taka sa ma saba bhAI yA aneka bhAI milakara TIka, jaba pratisevA karane kA avasara AyA taba eka sAtha eka nArI kI cunate haiM, nArI isa kArya bhagA diyA yaha la hai isaliye jaba taka dApatya meM kisI puruSa ke sAtha nahIM karatI ke pUre bandhana ko donoM svIkAra na kare ta taka isaliye yaha upAya bhI nahIM hai phira bhI yaha unakA sambandha eka taraha kA vyabhicAra hI hai| abhI prathA nahIM hai kyoMki isase bahutasI biyA hAM, usa samaya una donoM kI raga hai patihIna raha jAyeMgA sAtha hI isase nArI ke kAra kisI tIsare ke adhikAra ko dhakkA nahIM lagatA bhI bar3ha sakate haiM, ucita parimANa meM prema kA isaliye ise na kahA / para isa meM parI .. .. nahIM ho sktaa|

Page #151
357] satyAmata isase bhI khagatra prathA bahupatnItva kI hai| kaThinAI bahupatnItva meM bhI hai isaliye kAnUna ke isa meM vahilI patnI kA adhikAra chInA jAtA hai dvArA yA to donoM anumodita ho yA donoM tyAjya kucha vivAda bhI kiyA jAtA hai| samAjAnu- ho| mAdina hAne se aura thor3e bahuta aMzoM meM kabhI Adarza aura adhika se adhika vyavahArya to Avazyaka bhI hone se ise pApa nahIM kahA phira abhinna dAmpatya hai jisameM eka hI patnI aura eka bhI ise upapApa avazya kahanA cAhiye / aura isa hI pati rahatA hai para apavAda ke rUpameM agara prathA ko naSTa karanA cAhiye / kabhI isa niyama ko zithila karanA par3e to bahuprazna- do sakhiyA~ agara eka hI puruSa ko patnItra aura bahupatitra donoM ko jagaha milanA cAhatI he donoM meM paraspara gAda prema bhI ho donoM cAhiye jisase nAva ko dhakkA na isa bAta para rajAmanda ho ki ve usa puruSa ke lge| sAtha hI yaH niyama rakhanA cAhiye ki eka sAtha zAdI karake milakara haiM, isa prakAra donoM hI sAtha bahuta pati yA bahuta panniyA~ banAI jAya kI eka sAtha usa puruSa ke sAtha zAdI ho jAya eka vivAha ke bAda dUsarA vivAha karake bahuta to ise upapApa kahA jAya yA nahIM ! pani yA bahuta patnI na banAI jA~ya kyoki isasa uttara--isa hAlata meM yaha upapApa na rhegaa| pahile pati yA pahilI patnI ke sAtha eka taraha isa kI burAI bahupatitva ke barAbara raha jaaygii| kA nidhana honA hai / agara pahile pati yA agara donoM kI usa purupa ke sAtha zAdI na pahilI panI se svIkRti bhI lI jAya to bhI vaha hone ke kAraNa jIvana meM koI duHkhAnta ghaTanA svIkRti zuddha nahIM hotI usameM kisI na kisI hone kI sambhavanA ho to donoM ko mAtha hI taraha kA dabAva par3atA hai / zAdI kA pahiye / para yaha bhI khayAla rakhanA prabha- Ara do meM se kisI eka meM aisI ucita hai ki jaise do sakhiyoM kA kisI eka dRSTatA ho ki dAmpatya nibha hI na sakatA ho yA puruSa para Asakta honA sambhava hai usI prakAra koI eka aisA bImAra par3a gayA ho ki varSoM do mitroM kA eka hI nArI para AsaktacanA yA jIvana bhara damanya suvidhA usase na mila sambhava hai isaliye agara donoM mitra rajAmanda ho sakatI ho to aisI hAlata meM kyA kiyA jAya ! jAya aura vaha strI bhI rajAmanda ho jAye to uttara--- zabda kA durupayoga na kiyA donoM ko eka sAtha isake sAtha zAdI kara lenA jAya phira agara sacamuca dAmpatya ko azakya kara cAhiye isaliye prAdhika bahupatnItva kI taraha denevAlI daSTatA ho to talAka de denA cAhiye / apaya ki bahupatitva bhI kAnUna se anumodita para bImArI ke kAraNa talAka denA ucita nahIM hone cAhiye, don| mitra pratispardhI banakara eka jahAM taka ho bImAra ko nibhAnA cAhiye / hAM, damo ka nA kareM isa kI apekSA bahupatitva ko agara bImArI asAdhya ho bahuta lambe samaya ke kyoM na apanAle ! liye ho, kodAla jAkara banana' ho, aura isa me sandeha nahIM ki jIvana ke anta taka apanI javAnI kA prArambha ho, ye cAroM bAteM ho bahupatitha kA mumbamaya rahanA kaThina hai para yaha to bImArI kI sevA aura vara niha kA ucitra

Page #152
bhagavatAkaupAga prabandha karake dama dii karanA cAhiye / aisI jahAM abhI :: ..... hI nahIM huI hai, jama bImArI ke liye khAsa kAnana yA sAmAjika niyama umaekAnta dvIpa meM ..... ... ... nahI hai, aise honA cAhiye jisame nava dampati purAne bImAra avasara para kama se yA eka mAya bar3apaniya bahakI sevA ke liye jimmedAra hoN| patnItva mabacala sakatA hai| umamamaya sAmAjika ___TIka to yahI hai ki bImArI ke kAraNa niyamoM meM cipaTe raha kara mara na karanA cAhiye, talAka na ho para Upara kI cAra bAteM kaTTo ho aura na aise udAharaNa meM yalamAna ... ..... aura talAka kA avasara A jA5 no mana kA meM zithiTanA jAnA caahiye| prabandha hone para talAka diyA jA sake / yaha ..: vivAha saMsthA hai vahIM vyabhicAra niyama strI Ara rupanara niyatakamA sambandhI pApa yA upAya meM banane kI jarUrata prazna - sammAna kI naMbaramA ho hai; agara vivAha kI prathA na ho to vahAM zIla yA vanamAna dAmpatya mAna hone kI AsAna vyabhicAra kA vicAra kaise hoga ! kahA jAtA to bahupati va kAra kI anumati dI hai ki purAne yuga meM vivAha hotA hI nahIM thA jaba yA talAka kI anumati dI jaay| jimako jisake sAtha rahanA hogA za rahanA yA ucara-----dene kI nadI jAya / makavAnA hotA thA calA jAtA thaa| isa avasthA ko goda lekara zizupAna yA apamAnApamaya kahe yA puNyamaya ! sevA meM donoM apanA janana akaad| uttara-unmukta jIvana kI apekSA vivAhita santAna ke liye dAmpatya kI kita karatAnacana samAja ke liya adhika ... hai| anucita hai| . : Ane jAne kI sAmAjika svatantratA prazna -dampati ke mantAnahIna hone se kyA hone para dAmpatya jIvana cintAmaya aura avizvAmamanuSya-jAti kA kSaya na ho jAyagA ! bhaya ho jAtA hai isaliye yaha ucara--saMsAra ke Adampati agara mannAna- samAja meM agara vivAha kI prathA naho aura hIna hoMge to bhI manuSya jAti kA kSaya nA unmuka vyavahAra calatA ho to kahane ke liye sakatA, use kSaya-mArga para jAnevAlI bhI nahI vyabhicAra kA upacApa yA pApa na rahegA aura kaha sakate kyoMki zeSa dampati apanI mannAna vyaktiko upamApana para : ma : me janasaMkhyA surakSita rakha sakate haiN| sandatA ka! : : avazya hogA / burAI ko prazna-I aisA dvIpa ho jahAM manuSya kI koI nAma diyA jAya yA na diyA jAya, agra vastI na ho vahAM koI jahAja bhaTaka kara pahaMca yaha hai to usakA duSphala hotA hI hai / isaliye jAya jisameM eka puruSa aura striyAM hosi santAna- vivAha saMsthA hoyAnopara dAmpatya ko adhika baddhi ke liye eka puruSa ke sAtha anekaviyoM se adhika sthira pavitra chaTarahita vizvasta banAne kA vivAha ucita hogA yA anucita ? kI jarUrata hai| kama se kama itanA to nAhI ucara--manAka ke liye isa prazna ke uttara cAhiye ki santAna kA uttaradAyitva donoM uttaaveN| kA kucha upayoga nahIM hai yaha to vahAM kI bAta hai . agara santAna ke . ." kI jimmedArI

Page #153
359 ] bhatyAmRta rASTra apane hAtha meM lele, isI prakAra pramati vagairaha isAlaya dudha rakta kI taraha abhakSya nahIM hai, isakI vyavasthA bhI rASTra arthAt sarakAra kara liye dUdha pInA prANaghAta meM zAmila na hogA / aura vivAha kI prathA uThA dI jAya to vyabhicAra va liyA jAtA hai jAnavara ke pAlana poSaNa ke kahane lAyaka kisI doSa ko jagaha na raha jAyagI badale meM, isaliye vaha arthadhAta bhI nahIM hai| hAM phira bhI vivAha meM jo zAnti hai utanI na miTegI nirdayatA se dadha nikAlA jAya, bachar3e ko na yoM to kucha guNa doSa donoM tarapha raheMge para guNoM diyA jAya to avazya isa meM pApa hai / pAraNataH kA ToTala liga ke pakSa meM hI adhika dabadamAga nahIM hai| upAdAna kAraNoM kI ekatA se bhakSya abhakSya khaira, isa prakaraNa kA sAra yaha hai ki yabhi- kA sambandha nahIM hai usakA sambandha he prANiyA cAra ke pApa se to manuSya ko bacanA hI cAhiye bAta acAta ma / rakta meM vana hetA hai dUdha meM vaha to purA vizvAsakAra aura corI hai sAtha hI nahIM hotA imaliya rakta abhakSya hai, dudha bhakSya hai| vyabhicAra ke upapApa, if vezyAgamana prazna-. jAnavaMga ke bAloM kA upayoga apramANita sahacara gamana se bhI bacanA caahiye| karanA yA mAnI kA upayoga karanA dubhAga ha yA nahIM ! ye durbhoga haiM isaliye upapApa hai / unA : Una kA upayoga durbhoga 2--mAna-nANa- durbhoga hai maaNsbhkssnn| nahIM hai, parantu jo bAla prANiyoM ko mArakara kisI calate phirate prANI ke zarIra kA bhakSaNa nikAle jAta ho unakA upayoga karanA durbhoga hai / mAMsa bhakSaNa hai| purAne samaya meM vanaspatiyoM ke imI na mAna kA upayoga karanA mI doMga hai zarIra ko bhI mAMsa Adi zabda se kahate the / kyoki vara bhI prANiyoM ko mArakara nikAlA Ama Adi kI guThalI ko asthi, usake dala ko mAMsa usake rezoM ko sirA, chAla ko tvam ( svak to Aja bhI kahate haiM ) kahate the kahIM kahIM prazna- yaha to pUrA prANaghAta hai ise durbhoga sAdhAraNa bhojana ko bhI mAMsa kahA hai| para yA kama pAhA ! pApa kahanA cAhiye na ki upapApa / vanaspati zAra ko nahIM kintu pazu pakSI Adi uttara- prANaghAta meM jo karatA hai vaha duga calate phirate prANiyoM ke zarIra se matalaba hai| ma nahIM hai| bahuta se logo ko durbhoga ke kAraNa bhojana ke liye ina ke mAMsa haDDI camaDA nasa kA patA bhI nahIM rahatA / motI pahinane vAle khUna kA upayoga na karanA caahiye| bahuta meM vyakti nahIM samajhate ki motI meM kisa prazna- dUdha bhI zarIra kA bhAga hai aura prakAra prANihatyA hotI hai| usakI tarapha dhyAna usameM prAyaH ve hI tatva haiM jo syuna meM hai taba dUdha diye binA mAtI kasturI Adi cIjoM kA upayoga bhI bhojana ke kAma meM na lenA caahiye| huA karatA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki apane ukAra--dRzya zarIra kA aimA bhAga hai jise Apa marane para bhI motI Adi prANI meM se nika nikAlanA hI par3hanA hai usake nikalane se kaSTa jA sakate hai inaliye bhI loga una kA upayoga nahIM honA na dAhira kI khAsa hAni hotI hai, karate haiN|

Page #154
bhagavanI ke upAMga motI Adi durbhoga avazya hai inakA upayAga ........: kSantavya hai, yadyapi kSantavya hoca na karanA cAhiye phira bhI marImbA bhI isa upApa meM ginanA pddegaa| durbhoga nahIM hai| mA meM isakI apekSAbhI cIja jaba bAjAra meM manovRti adhika pina hotI hai|| hotI hai aura kharIdane vAle adhika hote haiM / prakRtine manuSya ko mAMsa-bhakSI nahIM banAyA hai| vAmahaMgI dI jAtI hai| mAda ke liye ma mAMsa-bhakSI prANiyoM ke dAna aura nava jaima hote svAnevAle adhika isaliMga par3A mAMsa mahaMgA hai vaise manuSya ke nahIM hone / manasyatI bandara parantu yadi ApakI bAta mAnakara loga mAMsa khA kI taraha hai| manadhyane apanI pati choDa deM no kAma kima kAma jAyagA vaha sasa kA durupayoga karaka. ....... ko apanA liyA ho jAyagA ! mamtA hone para kyA Apa mA hai| isame eka taraha kI nA jAnA hai| bhakSaNa kA upapApa kreNge| manuSya meM buddhi jitanI adhika hai utanI uttara -- yAda ..... na ho ki adhika samkha-dusaro kI zakti nahIM hai athavA vivaza ke kAraNa peTa bharane kA vicAra ho adhika hone para bhI bahuta adhika nahIM hai. ....... utpAra hai| yahI kAraNa hai| meM ... dAmapatya, kalAnA, dara ke prakaraNa meM usakA ullekha kiyA gyaa| bhaya, ullAma Adi saba bAta kaya karIva mAya jina dezoM meM anna kI kamI hai vahAM bhI mAM margavIM pAI jAtI hai, unake prANa hamArI kSaNa upAya hai| bAda ke liye leleM yaha kAmI nirdayatA kahI ke doSa ko manuSya kyA kI jAmakatI hai| jahAM pUrA anna nahIM hotA vahI manuSya mAMsa prazna- bahuta se loga svAda ke liye mAma- bAye to kyA khAye ! yahA~ use upapApI bhii| bhakSaNa nahIM karate peTa bharane ke liye mAMsabhakSaNa karanA caahiye| karate haiM? kyA yaha unakI mida yatA hai ? athavA ukAra ...... ma duHkhavRddhi hotI kyA yaha kSamya nahIM hai| imaTiye baha kisI na kisI amApana uttara-30 sarIkhe mulka meM mAmakhAnA hI. paristhiti ne use vivaza kiyA hai isa svAda ke liye hI hai, yahAM anna itanA sastA hai use pApIna kahA jApa upapAnI kahA jAya isa kimAMsa machalI Adi ke liye usase kI gaNe hIriyAyata homakatI hai| sarpa ke muMha meN| dAma kharca karanA paDhate haiM isaliye jo loga yahAM hai isameM usakA koI aparAdha nahIM, phira mAMsa khAne hai ve peTa bharane ke liye khAte haiM yaha daHkhabardhaka hone se vaha mAga jAtA hai, zera / nahIM kahA jA sakatA / jina dezoM meM anna kI khAtA hai isameM usakA koI aparAdha nahIM, vi apekSA mAMsa mahaMgA hai vahAM .....: upapApa hAra hone se yaha mAraNIya hai / / nahIM hai pApa hai, hiMsA adhIla prANaghAna hai| jahAM koI kArya duHkhada hai to use burAI meM gi mAMsa anna se sastA hai, vahAM yaha upapAya / paDegA bhale hI paristhiti ke anusAra hama jahAM anna karIba karIba milatA hI nahIM hai, vahAM pApa yA upapApa kucha bhI kareM !

Page #155
manyAmata prazna- sahaja bhAgyaja bhramaja prANaghAta mAMsabhakSaNa kA pracAra agara isalAma kA uddeza aise batAye gaye haiM jinheM paNyapApa kA viSaya nahIM hotA to haja vagairaha ke samaya adhika se adhika yahA gayA / jahAM anna kama hotA hai vahA~ mAMsa- mAMsa khAne kI bAta kahI jAtI na ki mAMsa khAnA bhakSaNa ko bhI mahajaghAta kyoM na kaha diyA jAya? bilakula banda kiyA jAtA / isase mAlUma hotA uttara-svAsa lene Adi meM jo prANaghAta hai ki isalAma ne bhI ahiMsA ko bar3hAyA hai, hotA he vaha sahajaghAta he usameM manuSya ko icchA- yathAsAdhya hiMsA ko ghaTAyA hai| pUrvaka koI prayatna nahIM karanA par3atA vaha sote meM hAM, yaha avazya hai ki paristhiti ke anubhI hotA hai| managaremAna: hai| vaha icchA- sAra jitanI hiMsA rokI jA sakatI thI utanI pUrvaka hotA hai / bhakSaNaghAta ke prakaraNa meM isa rokI gaI, ati karane se pratikriyA na ho jAya vizya meM kucha kahA gayA hai yaha dekhanA caahiye| isaliye kucha vidhAna rakhanA par3A / isa prakAra usa prazna-manana ko upapApa bhI kyoM kahA, paristhiti ke anusAra nirativAdI vidhAna banAyA use to pApa hI kahanA cAhiye ! uralAna kA dasarA nAma mAnavadharma aise bhI majahaba hai jinane mAMsabhakSaNa ke zAkha hai, isameM vizvahita kA pUrA khayAla rakhA viSaya meM kucha nahIM kiyaa| unake sAmane samAja mayA hai phira bhI usake vyavahArya rUpa para vicAra kI dUsarI samasyAe~ itanI prabala thIM ve isa tarapha karate samaya mAnavahita para vizeSa dRSTi raksI gaI dhAna nahIM de sake isaliye hama unheM himaa-prcaahai| nizcIina kI dRSTi se mAMsabhakSA pApa hai para raka nahIM kaha sakate / paristhiti ke anusAra mAnava kI vivazatA dekhakara koI majahaba saba sacAiyoM ko daniyA ke mAnavahita kI dRSTi se kahIM kahIM ise kSantavya bhI Age peza nahIM kara sakatA / usake vidhAna deza mAnaliyA jAtA hai isaliye ise upapApa kahA gayA kAla ke anusAra banate haiM yA unhIM para jora hai isaliye durbhoga ke prakaraNa meM isakA ulleva DAlA jAtA hai / pUrNa satya ko dikhAne kI tAkata kiyA gayA hai| kisI meM nahIM hai, isaliye kisI majahaba meM koI prazna-jina dharmoM ne mAMsabhakSaNa kA pracara bAta raha jAtI hai, kisI meM koI bAta vizeSa kiyA hai yA samarthana kiyA hai unheM Apa dharma kaise rUpameM A jAtI haiM, para isIliye dharma-samabhAva kA kaha sakeMge? aura dharmasamabhAva kaise rakha skeNge| virodha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA. na use avyavahArya jaise isalAma meM Apa bhakti kaise rakha sakate haiN| batAyA jA sakatA hai kyoMki sabhI dharma kalyANa ____uttara--dharma mAMsa kA pracAra nahIM karatA, kI dRSTi se samAja ko Age bar3hAnevAle hote haiM / isalAma ne bhI mAMsabhakSaNa kA pracAra nahIM kiyA prazna-para, dhanoM meM mAMsabhakSaNa kI uttejanA balki usane to mAMsabhakSaNa rokA hai. prANivadha ke na sahI, mAMsabhakSaNa ko doMga karanA bhI ThIka nirdaya tarIkoM ko banda ki , kisI pra.jIka hai para durbhoga to yaha imIliye hai ki isameM prANitar3apAkara mArane kI manAI kI hai, haja bagairaha karate bara hotA hai parantu agara prANI apane Apa mara samaya mAMsa svAnA Adi bilakunTa banda kara diyA hai| jAya to usake mAMsa-bhakSaNa meM kyA pAra hai !

Page #156
bhagavatIka upAMga [362 - uttara--yoM dikhane meM to koI pApa nahIM bheda-rekhA itanI pIdI jAtI hai ki aMDA mAlUma hotA para janasamAja ke bAnevAlA pakSI bane ke liye taiyAra ho jAtA hai, liye vyavahArya nahIM hai| ma. buddha ne isa bAta kI phira yaha aba bhI nikalane lagatA hai ki behoza anumati dI thI para isase mAre gaye pazu kA mAMsa pazu ko mArakara khAne meM kyA doSa hai bhakSaNa na rukaa| janatA kA dhyAna utpatti kI usa samaya vaha bhI aMDe ke samAna hai / tarapha muzkila se jAtA hai| khAne samaya maraM yA isa prakAra behoza karake mArane kI prathA meM saba taraha mAre gaye kA bheda usake dhyAna meM nahIM aataa| kI hatyA A jAyagI / kahA ya jAyagA ki cIja ekavAra mAMsa kA svAda A jAne para aura mRta- naM eka hI hai pati pAI ki pIche khaaii| jisa mAMsa durlabha hone para loga nAnA tarIkoM se prANiyoM prakAra hama bhrama-hatyA kI hatyA kara sakate hai ko mArane lagate haiM aura unake tarIke ema umameM manuSya-vadha me kama yAra hone para bhI use nirdaya arthAt hota ki umamahatyA kI zreNI mane usI prakAra aMDe ke kamAI kA kAma kara .: mAlUma hotA hai| nabhanI pakSI ke nAma kA aMgI meM lenA caahiye| svAsa roka kara tar3apA taDakara mAranA, garama maprakAra sthAna meM mAdhAraNa mAmamANa pAnI meM ubAlanA Adi nirdayatA ka ka ya mana-sa kama doSa hone para bhI maoNma ke samAna usakA mAMsabhakSaNa ke nAma para kiye jAnate hai imaliya mA tyAga karanA caahiye| 'mAMsa ke liye pazuoM ko na mAga jAya' ma -madyapAna- mavAna kA matalaba niyama ke liye hara taraha ke mAma kA myAna honA nazIlI cIjI se hai, zarAba aphIma Adi cIje caahiye| isa meM zAmila hai| naze meM manuSya apavyaya karatA prazna-kahIM kahIM apane Apa mare jAnavara hai ghara aura samAja kI pUrI nahIbarana ke mAMsa khAne kI manAI hai para mAre gaye mAMna sAtha hI bhAna na rahane se dUsaroM kA apamAna khAne kI manAI nahIM hai isakA kyA kAraNa hai ! kara baiThatA hai yA satA DAlatA hai, isa prakAra uttara--yaha bheda svAsthya kI dRSTi se kiyA nazA karane se apanI aura samAja ko kAphI gayA hai, hiMsA ahiMsA kI dRSTi se nhiiN| Ane hAni hotI hai| Apa mare hura jAnavara meM adhikatara koI na koI zarAbI logoM ke ghara ujar3a jAte hai, pAnI bImArI rahatI hai isaliye usakA mAMsa bhI vizeSa aura bacce kI durdazA ho jAtI hai, kisI kA pai.mArI paidA kara sakatA hai| usa para vizvAsa nahIM rahatA, ilAdi meM prazna aMDe kA sevana mAsamakSama hai ki nahIM! magapAna durbhoga hai, hara eka AdamI ko isakA uttara--mRtamAMsa ke viSaya meM jo bAta kahI tyAga karanA caahiye| gaI hai usakA kucha bhAga aMDoM ke bAre meM bhI kahA jo loga bhaga Adi kA nazA karata he jA sakatA hai / aMDA pakSI kA zarIra hai usameM bhI eka taraha ke zagayI hai| prANa hai isIliye usameM pragati hotI hai, jIvana ke prazna- bhaMga ke naze meM acche acche vicAra itane cinha dekha lena para aMDA aura pakSI kI sUjhate haiM kucha loga to bhaMga pAkara hI acchA

Page #157
363 ] sAhitya nirmANa kara gaye hai| kucha ne zarAba kA bhI upayoga kiyA hai, taba ise durbhAga kyoM kahA jAya, ! isa ke atirikta eka bAta yaha bhI hai ki jo deza bahuta ThaMDe haiM vahA~ zarAba svAsthya ke liye bhI Avazyaka hai, thor3I mAtrA meM pIne se nazA bhI nahIM AtA / kabhI kabhI davA ke liye bhI zarAba kI jarUrata hotI hai yA davA meM milAnA par3atI hai| isa saba kAraNoM se madyapAna ko durbhoga kyoM kahA jAya ! bhatyAmuta uttara - maba kisI cIja kA nAma nahIM hai eka hI cIja deza kAla pAtra ke bheda se madya yA amaya ho sakatI hai| burAI hai naze meM / isaliye agara dabA meM maca kA mizraNa huA ho to usa mapAna meM doSa nahIM hai| ThaMDe dezoM meM agara koI maya svAsthya ke liye Avazyaka ho aura vahA~ nazA na lAtA ho to vaha bhI madyapAna nahIM hai / nirmANa Adi ke viSaya meM bhI aisI hI kucha bAta kahI jA sakatI hai para sAtha hI yaha bhI samajhanA cAhiye ki lekhana Adi ke liye zarAba kI AvazyakatA mAlUma honA vAstavika nahIM hai, nazebAjI kA duSINAma hai| nazIlI cIjoM yaha bhI eka kharAbI hai ki jIvana kI sahaja zaktiyoM ko ve isa prakAra pacA jAtI hai ki una ke binA sahaja zaktiyoM kA astitva bhI mAlUma nahIM hotA, aisA mAlUma hone lagatA hai ki hamArI vicAratA ekAgratA hamArI nahIM hai bhaMga yA zarAba kI dI huI hai| para bAta aisI nahIM hai Aja taka hajAroM tIrthaMkara paigambara avatAra dArzanika vaijJAnika kavi Adi hue haiM unameM hajAra meM navasau ninyAnave ko vicAra aura bhAvanA ke liye naze kI nahIM haI / pakA ko huI to isakA kAraNa yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki use vaha dusana pahile se lagA thA / durvyasana se lAbha to kucha hotA nahIM hai kintu svAbhAvika zaktiyA~ isa taraha kuMThita ho jAtI haiM ki naze ke binA ve svAbhAvika kAma nahIM kara pAnI / isaliye sAhitya Adi ke liye naze kI Adata DAlanA durbhAga hI hai| yadi isakA thor3A bahuta upayoga ho bhI, to bhI isakA tyAga hI karanA cAhiye kyoMki isase vika zakti kA nAza hI hotA hai / kRtrima gati ke liye mAnavika gati kA nAza karanA pAlakI meM baiThane ke liye apane paira kaTA DAlane ke samAna haiM / prazna--duHkha bhugatane ke liye bahuta se AdamI nazA karane lagate haiM, duHkha kama karanA to dharma hai aise AdamiyoM ke liye nazA bhI cikitsA kyoM na samajhI jAya ! uttara AtmahatyA duHkha se chUTane kA ThIka upAya nahIM hai usI prakAra nazA duHkha bhulAne kA ThIka upAya nahIM hai / jIvana ko nATaka samajhakara duHkha ko bhulAnA yA usako sahajAnA hI ThIka upAya hai nazA se to manuSya apane duHkha bar3hA letA hai unako dUra karane meM zithila ho jAtA hai kabhI kabhI ve aneka kukRtya bhI kara jAtA hai, sahiSNutA naSTa ho jAnI hai isa prakAra lAbha kI apekSA hAni kaI guNI hotI hai, lAbha kSaNika hotA hai aura hAni sthAyI hotI hai, isaliye nazA cikitsA nahIM hai na ise apanAnA cAhiye / durbhoga aura bhI kahe jA sakate haiM, aise khela denA jisase manovRtti dUSita hotI ho Adi bhI para aise durbhAgoM kA vratarUpa meM nintra karanA kaThina hai, isaliye aise durbhAgoM kI ginatI yahAM nahIM kI jAtI hai| jo moTe

Page #158
bhagavanI ke uzaMga moTe darbhoga haiM unakA yahA~ ullemba kiyA gayA hai| corI karatA hai| jaise eka bAra meM saMpanIka bhopAla ina durbhAgoM kA tyAga karane meM sadbhoga apane Apa meMzana para uttarA, jaba zahara meM jAne lagA taba ajAtA hai| durbhAgoM se bace rahanA sadbhAga nAma yahAM eka sirAhI ne merI gaTI bulavAkara dekhI, kA upasaMyama hai| umameM cAra-pAca nAle ke cAMdI ke bichue the / vaha 2 madarjana bolAina para Teksa do / para usake eka adhisadarjana kA manAyaba haimI ki ye purAne hai aura ina . kArI ko mAnA .. jisase apanI udaranti bhI ho aura dUsare ko kI pasI ke hai to usane kahA jAna do, : , bhI lAbha ho arthAta hamane jo kucha kiyA hai usa nahIM liyA jAtA zikAra hAya meM jAnA dekhakara mipAkI .. sAhiba, isa para Tekma denA ke badale meM kucha diyA ho, aura nasikatA ko cAhiye / aphasara sAdhAraNa thA, usane , .... zakkA na lagA I. / isase ulTA durajana usakA tuma jAnI kge| bA sipAhI mujhe vahAM se kAphI tyAga karanA caahiye| dara eka caukI para lagayA aura bolA yahI baiTho ___ yahA~ sirpha una durajanoM se matalaba baDe AphImara ana hai 3 Teksa denA / baha na samjhe jAte / yo to cIna bhI daragana calA gayA aura usake sthAna para dUsarA sipAhI para yaha pa saliye upAyaka prakaraNa meM sAmane uR pA .tamAre AphIsara ka usakA ullekha kiyA jaataa| koI koI kAma AyaMge ! bolA subaha ATha baje / maine kahA taba aise haiM jo durajana se mAlUma kAte hai para bAstaba taka kyA yaha baiThA rahUMgA ! Teksa lenA ho to meM ye hai corI, jaise lAMca lanA aadi| sTezanara lA nahIM to maiM jAnA huuN| ya: bolA-baha __ lAMca lenevAle kaI taraha ke hote hai kisI sipAhI tumhe mere pahare meM kara gayA hai maiM kaise kisI ko najaracora aura kisI sI jAne dUM! phira kucha narama -200, balAt cora kaha sakate haiN| kyoM isa jhaMjhaTa me par3ate hai ! cAra paise dekara chuTTI hojiye / nezana para meM par3I ko tAMge meM chor3a eka lA~ca to aisI hotI hai jisa meM lAMca AyA thA usakI cintA ke kAraNa mujhe cAra dene vAlA aura nA~ca lene vAlA donoM hI caura se dene paDe / isa meM bhopAla sarakAra kA to kATane kyoMki ve asalI mAlika kI corI karane nakamAna na huA ke mana hai| rela ke bhAmAna ke kirAye meM sAmAna kama para Teksa nahIM thA para usa ko parezAna batAnA aura do rupaye ke badale meM Der3ha rupaye denA karake cAra paise leliye| yaha balAt corI hai| ise aura kama rupaye kI rasIda lenA isa meM donoM hI upapApa nahIM kaha sakate au ra pApa kahanA kampanI ke cora hai, yaha durarjana upacApa nahI cAhiye / manuSya ko anyAya se vivaza karake kina nayA pApa hai| jaba koI rizavata detA ho to yaH ro / __ kabhI kabhI rizavata lenevAlA hI cora hotA rave sTezanoM para meM aisI coriyoM hai denevATA nahIM, lenevAlA denevAle kI balAt bahuta huA karatI hai ye zAsana aura samAja kA

Page #159
kalaMka hai / rizvatakhorI pUrI corI hai, pApa hai, durarjana ke aneka bheda ho sakate haiM, samajhane upapApa nhiiN| isa mapheda uketI kahanA caahiye| ke liye chaH bheda yahAM kiye jAte haiM / 1-pApa mI prakAra kama taulanA, adhika kImata kI jAyakA 2-unTa jIvikA 3--jUvA, 4-saTTA cIja meM kama kImata kI cIja milAkara becanA, 5-bhikSA, 6-vyAja, eka mAlakA bhAva karake usake badale dUsarA sastA 1-pApajIvikA-aisI jIvikA ko pApamAla dedenA Adi bhI corI hai pApa hai| durarjana ke jIvikA kahate haiM jo pApa para avalambita hai, prakaraNa meM ina coriyoM se matalaba nahIM hai kyoMki jisase dUsaroM kA patana hotA hai prANighAta hotA ye saba pApa hai upapApa nhiiN| hai yA ora bhI kisI na kisI prakAra kA duHkha9 sAmanA durarjana upapApa vaha hai jisa meM lenevAla vardhana hotA hai / javA aura saTTA bhI pApa jIvikA aura denevAle kI anumati hone para bhI yA to hai para ina donoM ko alaga batAne kI jarUrata isaliye hai ki javA to jIvikArUpa meM prasiddha vinimaya ke mUla siddhAntoM kA bhaMga hai, jaise juA nahIM hai aura saTTA ko bahuta se loga zuddha vyApAra Adi, athavA apane yA dUsaroM ke jIvana kA patana samajhate hai| ina donoM kI durjanatA para jora dene hai jaise bezyAvRtti Adi / jUA Adi ke niyama ko liye inheM anTaga batalAyA hai| chala jIvikA ko donoM pakSoM ko maMjUra hote haiM para isase lena dena bhI pApa-jIvikA kaha sakate haiM parantu spaSTatA ke kA koI vyavahAra siddha nahIM hotaa| liye ume bhI alaga batAyA, isa prakAra pApa-jIvikA lena dena kA vyavahAra kisI na kimI sevA kA artha jarA saMkucita sA ho gayA hai / ke AdhAra para khar3A huA hai / manuSya jaba kisI aisI kAmoddIpaka davAiyoM kA vyApAra jinase ko koI muvidhA detA hai, mukha detA hai, taba use logoM ke caritra aura svAsthya kA nAza hotA ho usake badale meM kucha lene kA haka hai| eka vezyA kI jIvikA (agara vaha zIlavatI na ho), yadvAna jJAna detA hai eka sipAhI rakSaNa detA hai, Adi pa.pajIvikAra haiN| bahutasI jIvikAe~ eka vyApArI dara se cIja ma~gAkara samaya para hAjira sAdhAraNataH burI nahIM hotI para bure uddeza se pApakaratA hai, eka anAja Adi paidA karatA hai eka zudra jIvikA bana jAtI haiM / jaise kisI deza ko kimI nAha kI paricarya hai, isa prakAra hara aphImacI banAne ke liye usa deza meM aphImakA eka AdamI kisI na kisI taraha kA parizrama vyApAra karanA, dumare dezI para AkramaNa karane ke 1 aura dasare ko pacAnA hai usake liye viSailI gaisa Adi banAnA ityaadi| badale meM use rupayA paisA Adi diyA jAtA hai| prazna-khatI ne hiMsA hotI hai isIliye ise zrI isa taraha kA parizrama nahIM karatA na lAbha pApa-jIvikA kahA jAya yA nahIM? pahuMcAtA hai phira bhI rUpayA paisA Adi letA hai uttara-nahIM, kyoMki agara khetI na kI jAya to usakI AmadanI kAnUna se yA samAja se anumo- to manuSya mAMsa-bhakSaNa karegA, khetI se eka bar3A dena hI kyoM na ho yaha durjana hai| pApa rukatA hai isaliye yaha puNyajIvikA hai !

Page #160
kI. upAMga 366 - - anna sAnA agara pApa nahIM hai to gvatI karanA to khela kA maA hai| jAlA rahe to kyA jAdu bhI pApa nahIM hai| ke bala dimbAnA , hai ! 2rajIvita dhaMdhA karanA jimameM mA.... ko chala kaha dene para bhASA Adi kI oTa meM dUsaroM ko ThagA jAtA ho| badalA nahI rahatA, gada ke khilAr3I yaha kA jaise kimI ne hamAre yahAM se jo bAra dete haiM yA :::: yaha bAta ghoSita rahatI hai zIziyaM kharIdegA use ema. bar3I inAma de jAyagI ki ina khaloM meM hAtha kI saphAI Adi hai / tumhArI jo ekasA TAima detI hai| kharIdane para vaha ghaDI dRSTi yA vRddhi ko bhulA sakane kI yogyatA dikhA inAma dedI jisake kATe eka hI jagaha bane rahane kA mana hai, yalana dena meM koTala hai, nA calatA nahIM hai, eka eka paina meM da nahIM krne| kara bacce jisase khelA karata / ekamA TAima eka AdamI banakara tumheM dhokhA dene kA artha na calanA hai, yaha janatA nahIM de jAtA hai to vaha cora hai lI hai, para eka samajhatI, isa prakAra zabdoM ke chala se dhokhA dekara bahurUpiyA : banakara tumheM bhulAvA de dhaMdhA karanA hai / sUcanA jaba aise jAtA hai aura phira inAma mAMgatA hai to yaha na zabdoM meM yA aisI bhASA ma dI gatI hai jisa corIIna :: :: hai| eka AdamI sAdhusAdhAraNa loga nahIM samajhate tA unakI isa nA- bedhI banakara logoM ko Thage to hama use chalajIvI samajhI se lAbha uThAne ke uddeza se jo chala kiyA ___ yA pApa kaheMge para bahurUpiyA banakara bhulA sake jAtA hai vaha chatamIvikA hai / sIdhI bhASA meM bhI to usa chalajIvI na kareMge / use bhulAte samaya chala kiyA jAtA hai, jaise kisI ne vijJApana lAma na uThAnA caahiye| nikAlA- khaTamala mArane kA amogha upAya banAne jaise eka, bahurUpiyA sAdhuveSa banAkara rAste meM kI kImata sirpha ATha kisI ne ATa AnA dekara upAya pRchA se likhA diyA khaTamala baTa gayA / vahA se gajA nikalA, rAjAne use dekhakara eka cimaTI se pakar3iye aura ekalakatI mAtra samajha kara namaskAra kiyA, Ara kA bhaTa ke takhate para rakhakara choTI sI hathoDI se kucala denA cAhA lokana sAdhuna - ..mAdhuA dIjiye / upAya to sacamuca amoba rahA. para ko dhana paise se kyA matalaba, mujhado hAtha jAra grAhaka ko na te aise amogha upAya kI jarUrata muTThI bhara so Izvara kI dayA se saba thI na vaha aisA samajhA thA, dina bhI jagaha mila jAtAhe meM sapanA ? isa marma ko samajhatA thA aura grAhakoM ko dhokhA rAjA mAdhu kI nispRhatA meM bahuta khuza huA dene ke liye usane aisA vijJApana nikAlA thaa| aura praNAma karaka aura mAdhu kA mata banakara yaha chalajIvikA hai| jyotiSa Adi kI ora calA gayA / jo Thagate haiM unakI bai jIvikA bhI : bihai| kucha dUra pahuMcA saba yaha sAdhu prazna-jana vagairaha ke khela manoraMjana ke apanA sAdhu veSa utAra kara rAjA ke pAsa gayA lie jarUrI hote haiM unameM chala na kiyA jAya aura inAma mAMgane lagA kahA ki maiM

Page #161
hai| rAjAne ... - inAma tumheM abhI mila jayA kheTane vAloM kI durdazA ke udAharaNa makanA hai usase adhika maiM tumhAre sAmane cahA bahata se milate haiN| jUvA ne yudhiSThira kI dardazA AyA thA kara vaha tumana liyA kyoM nahI ! bahurU. kI, nArItra kA apamAna karAyA, kauravoM meM prayA ne kahA-meM apanI kalA dikhAkara ImAnadArI unmAda bharA, anta meM mahAbhArata meM unakA bhI kI roTI cAhatA hai . dhokhA dekara lajIvI naI nAza huA --- yaha matra prasiddha hI hai| Aja bhI bananA cAhatA / hara gAMva aura hara muhalle meM juvAr3iyoM kI durdazA jAdaka gvilAhIka viSaya meM bhI yahI bAyA namane minTana hai| unakA vyApAra hA kahI jA sakatI hai| jAda kA khilArI rupaye kA jAtA hai, va ghAkI cIje aura patnI ke AbhUpaNa do rupayA banA detA hai para isake liye vaha kisI Adi bhI jUvA para car3hA dete hai, becArI pani se rupaye nahIM ThagatA va to apanA inAma yA nahIM denA cAhatI to use mArane-pITane haiTikiTa ke paise hI letA hai isaliye chalajIvI nahIM isa prakAra eka taraha kA jaMgalIpana aura deshlaahai| chala karane kI kalA dikhAkara eka kalAkAra niyata unapara jAtI hai| unakA koTAmbaka kohasiyata se jIvikA karanA chalajIvikA nahIM jIvana naraka bana jAtA hai| jhUTha bolane kI aura hai kintu jIvikA meM chala karanA aura chala se dhIre dhIre corI karane kI Adata par3a jAtI hai, rupaye Taga lena barga bikA hai / nakalI sAdhu jIta meM aisA unmAda A jAtA hai ki vaha apane sa ba cora bhI hai para badarupiyA na to damadAna ra ko muzkila se surakSita rakha pAtA cora nljiivii| hai, nazabAjI Adi kA vyasana bhI laga jAtA hai| 3.javA-- animaya kA AdhAra na agara juvA khelane vAlA vyakti acchA se no kAI sevA ho, na koI upayogI acchA saMyamI bhI ho to bhI samaya kI barabAdI, cIja, kintu kisI kRtrima yA akRtrima paisoM kI hAniyA~, muphtakhorI aura kAphI samaya ghaTanA ke AdhAra para dena-lena kI zarta karanA taka cintA aura vyAkulatA hotI hI hai / para paa| jahA~ dena-lena na ho sirpha mane vinda juvAr3iyoM meM aise saMyamI kama hI hote haiM, adhike liye jIta-hAra ho vahA~ jUvA nahIM hai| kaur3I kAMza kI aisI hI durdazA hotI hai jaisI ki phekanA, pAsA phekanA, tAsa' ke aneka khela, Upara batAI jA cukI hai| isaliye jUvA kharAba cUr3I phekanA, dhur3adauDa kI zartabandI, lATarI Adi se kharAba durarjana hai| dharma to ise rokatA hI hai jayA ke khela hai| jUbA meM na to koI upayogI sAtha hI samAja aura rAjya ko bhI isakI roka cIja paidA hotI hai na byApAra kI taraha idhara karanA cAhie / jo rAjya ghuDa-daur3a kI zarta aura se udhara jAkara logoM ko milane meM sahUliyata lATarI kI anumati dete haiM ve jUvA kA pracAra hotI hai, vyartha homapati ra upara dI hai, karake janatA kA nAza karate haiN| jAvaTane kAhI na zakti barbAda prazna-dhuDa-daura to acchI bAta hai isase samakAbIla eka tasa kI muphta- svAsthya aura sainikatA kA vikAsa hotA hai, kA kabarImalA hai| dekhane vAle kA manebineda hotA hai| isake /

Page #162
bhagavatI ke upAMga 368 - prabandha meM jo kharca hotA hai usake liye darzakoM pAlana kiyA jAnA hai. molATI ke prabandhaka se TikiTa ke paise liya jIpa to kyA bugaH upAnahI rahane, aura lATaga bharane vAloM ke unaH' mA baniharAdarzaka mana meM saMsthAko madada dene kI manyatA hai no liye TikiTa lagAo ko inAma bhI unakA upAya bhI Adhe se adhika dara ho jAtA do, para darzakoM meM senA sTora amuka pAne kA hai| para aba yahI hai ki saMsthA ko madada dene jIna ra dAva lagAne haiM badajanadA ke liye bhI isakA upayoga na kiyA jAya, anyathA na khalanA caahiye| isakI oTa meM jaba ke bahuta se kapa ghara banA leNge| meM thA ! dugoM ko bAta se loga rupaye paise bichAkara usameM mirpha eka eka karayA jAnA aura eka adama cUr3I pheMkakara phaMsAne kI aMdhA karate haiM yaha pUrA dha bAna banakara mukhI ho jAtA hai| jUbA to hai hI, sAtha hI janatA ko Thagana bhI hai| uttara meM aura hAla koI koI loga pAnI ke apha DimpI kAgaja saba meM muphtabAga kI vRtti paidA hotI hai, sabhI kI cindiyAM nitAre yaha bhI javA aura vinA parizrama ke paidA karanA cAhate haiM, yaha vRtti ThagAI hai inake aheba le aura khilAr3I donoM juvAr3I kisI bhI manaSya ke liye kalaMka kI bAta hai| hai / jave ke saikar3oM rUpa hai una sabakA tyAga phira isase na to samAja ko kAla sampatti milatI karanA cAhiye / samAja ko kucha ucita saMvA hai na byApAra ke samAna eka jagaha se damarI jagaha denA aura usake badale meM jIvana nirvAha ke liye cIja jAtI hai jisase kisI cIja ko pAne kI kala lenA yahI ucita hai| jUnA aneka logoM ko suvidhA mile / koI upayogI cIja anoM kI jar3a tathA muphtambArI hai| paidA kI jAya yA logoM ke pAsa pahuMcAI jAya 4 maTTA bhI eka prakAra kA jUvA hai para isI ke badale meM kisI kA paisA lene kA adhikAra se vyApAra kA kA aisA rUpa mila gayA hai yA hai, lATarI meM ye donoM bAte nahIM hai isaliye yA usameM vyApAra kA aisA mizraNa ho gayA hai ki durarjana hai| jabAphamA cintA vyAkaratA ume jUgA se alaga karake kahanA par3atA hai| bhI hotI hai isaliye isakA samAyaza jabA meM vAstava meM jUnA ke sAtha isameM bahuta samAnatA hai| hI karanA caahiye| jima prakAra jUnA meM cAra nagaraH yA aniprazna lATarI DAlakara agara kisI saMsthA ko citA hai karIba karIba usI prakAra sahe meM bhI madada dI jAya to kyA burAI hai! hai| jUvA meM jisa prakAra na to koI cIja paidA unraka meM do taraha ke upApI hai kI jAtI hai nana banAI jAtI hai, isI eka to ve jo lATI kholate aura usanakA prakAra saTTe meM bhI hai / saTTe meM cIja jahAM kI le lete hai, mere ve jo lATarI kAya bhA karata par3I rahatI hai, isa prakAra saTTaH aura jUvA meM ikadama dhanavAna ho jAnA cAhate hai| agara kisI donoM sAnatAra haiN| yogya saMsthA ko madada dene ke li| lATarI mAI sAtha hI eka tIsarI samAnatA yaha hai ki jAtI hai aura nA ke sAtha usakA jaise jUyA meM eka pakSa kI hAra para dUsare pakSa

Page #163
369 ) satyAmRta kI jIta nirbhara hai usI prakAra sahA meM bhI kucha lagatA hUM mahala banavA letA hUM thoDA lAMca ghUra logoM kI hAra para kucha logoM kI jIta nirbhara hai| ke rUpa meM dharma saMsthAoM ko, mandira masajidoM ke jaba koI ekAdha vyakti saTTe meM lakhoM karoDoM dekara pUjA aura yaza bhI kharIda letA hUM, siH kamAtA hai taba dasera sakaDoM saToriye kaMgAla ho pITane ke liye dUsarA pakSa raha jAtA hai| lAkhe jAte haiM / bahutoM ko kaMgAliyata para kisI eka kamAne meM maiMne duniyA kI kyA bhalAI kI aura saToriye kA zrImAna honA nirbhara hai| isa prakAra khone meM maiMne kyA pApa kiyA jisakA daMDa yaha kI maphtakhorI aura Arthika hatyA jUve meM hI milA, isakA koI uttara nahIM hai / isaliye saTTA vyApAra meM nhiiN| muphtakhorI hai jUvA hai, sabhya zabdo me ume Arthika vyApAra meM donoM pakSoM kA phAyadA hotA hai| yuddha kahA jA sakatA hai vyApAra nhiiN| eka AdamI bar3e zahara se koI cIja kharIdakara prazra-jaba saTTA kAnUna se jAya na ho aura choTe zahara meM kaH naphA lekara catA hai to usakA dUsare loga isake dvArA zrImAn bana gaye hoM to phAyadA to hai hanIya grAhaka kA bhI phAyadA apane meM yogyatA hote hue bhI usakA upayoga hai kyoMki bar3e zahara meM jAne kI usakI parezAnI kyoM na kiyA jAya ! baca jAtI hai| uttara- vyabhicAra se agara koI vezyA isI prakAra eka AdamI barasAta ke pahile dhanavAna ho gaI ho to bhI anya sundariyoM ke liye anAja kharIdakara surakSita rakhatA hai aura barasAta vezyA-jIvana anukaraNIya na hogA, kyoMki isase meM yA barasAta ke bAda kucha naphA lekara beMcatA hai bahuta-sI striyoM ko ghRNita, jIvana vitAnA to usakA lAbha hai aura grAhaka kA bhI lAbha hai par3atA hai aura saikar3oM gharoM kI tabAhI hotI hai, kyoMki use samaya para jarUrata ke anusAra cIja yahI hAla saTTe kA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki bhijAtI hai anyathA vaha barasAta meM kher3e meM saTTe meM jItane kA dAvA bahuta kama loga kara sakate anAja lene kahA jAtA hai isa prakAra vyApAra hai, bar3e bar3e hozyA' saToriye bhI anta meM bhikhadonoM kI suvidhA ke liye hotA hai, dukAnadAra maMge yA divAliye hone dekhe gaye haiM / isaliye sadde aura grAika donoM hI apanI apanI dRSTi se kA dvaMdayuddha khelanA kisI ko bhI lAbhadAyaka usane na uThAte haiM para saTTe meM donoM hI eka nahIM hai| mAnalo ki saikar3oM AdamiyoM kI hatyA daso ko ira.nA cAhate haiN| maiMne tumase hajAra karake unakI haDDiyoM se eka AdamI ne apanA da, maTa kA hai yA abhI isa duniyA mahala banavA liyA to kyA yaha dUsaroM ko anumeM hai yA nahIM mujhe nahIM mAna, mAla kI mujhe karaNIya hogA ! manuSya agara ITa-cUna kA utpAdana jarUrata nahIM hai, dAna maiMne utane hI diye hai jitane na karake manuSya-hatyA kare aura unakI haDDiyoM se se bhAva agara ghaTa jAya to usakA ghATA cukAyA makAna banAve to eka na eka dina usa haDiyo jA ske| Age yadi bhAva ghaTA to DipAjiTa kA ke mahalabAle kI bhI haDDiyA~ kisI dUsare ke mahala rupayA dekara sira pITa letA hUM bhAva agara bar3hA banane meM laga jAyagI sAmUhika rUpa meM usa samAja ho muphta meM hajAroM khAnoM dekara moTare daur3Ane kA nAza hogA / aisI jaMgalI jAtiyA~ haiM jinameM

Page #164
manuSya hasyA karake unakI khopar3iyoM kA saMgraha cAhatA hai para majadUrI se bada itanA nahIM kama karanevAle bar3e AdI samajhe jAte haiM, una bar3e sakatA ki vaha kisI ucita saMsthA ko kucha AdamiyoM ko dekhakara dUsare bhI bar3e AdamI acchI sI rakama de sake isaliye vaha saTTA karatA banane kI koziza karate haiM, isa koziza meM hai, agara hAra jAtA hai na koI bAta nahIM, agara baratane mAre jAte haiM, kucha bar3e AdamI banate jIta jAtA hai nAsthA ko nihAla kara detA hai hai para sAmUhika kAmeM una samAja kA nAza kyA aise saToriye ko Apa udhyAnI baga! hI ho rahA hai| maTe bATa samAja kI bhI yahI unA .... aura yaha bhI kagA ki dazA hotI hai| dAna kA yaha rAstA bhI ThIka nahIM hai aura isameM prazna- dekhA to yaha jAtA hai ki jina saphalatA kI AzA bhI bahuta kama hai| zaharA maTAnA hai una zaharoM meM prAntoM meM pahilI bAta to yaha hai ki saTTA panepAna yA loga bana bhI adhika hotA hai jaba ki jahAM kA nizcita mArga nahIM hai, sau meM paMcanAmA saTTA nahIM hotA vahI garIbI bahata rahatI hai| aura pAMca banate haiM, hama paMcAnave meM se na utara-- 2.2 meM bahata se jAnabara kaTe pAMca meM se haiM yaha AzA hI apAzA hai| hote haiM isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki kamAI- dUsarI bAta yaha ki agara kabhI jIta bhI khAnI se jAnavaroM kI saMkhyA banI hai, maTTA se gaye mo turaMta hI yaha AzA hotI hai ki Age dhanavAna banane kI bAta bhI aisI hI hai| aura jI-ge abhI itane se kyA hotA hai ! isa bAta yaha hai ki jina zaharoM kA tRSNA kA aMta zAyada hai aura eka dina pira byApAra se sambandha hotA hai yA jo jaba sababa jAtA hai taba oNgya khulatI hai| deza ke dvAra bane hote haiM yA jo udyoga kendra tIsarI bAta yaha ki tuma kisaliye saTTA hote haiM una meM sampatti adhika hotI hai aura karate ho yaha duniyA nahIM dekhatI, duniyA yaha cAroM ora se AtI huI usa sampatti ke naze meM degvatI hai ki bar3e bar3e bhale mAnasa bhI saTTA karate vahA~ saTTe ke bhI kendra bana jAte hai / dhana saTe se hai isaliye saTTA burA nahIM hai isa prakAra saTa ! para paidA nahIM hotA hai para uyeoga Adi ke kAraNa pratiSThA kI apa lagatI hai| jo dhana ekatrita huA vaha saTTA rUpI yajJakuMDa meM cauthI bAta yaha ki jo saMsthAeM - svAhA hone lagatA hai| kI kamAI kA dAna letI hai ye saTTA Adi kA saTTA se j| kisI taraha kA utpAdana nahI virodha karane meM asamartha mI ho jAtI ye kisa hotA, vibhAjana nahI hotA, taba mampatti bar3hegI muMha se virodha kreN| ve cAhatI to sadAcAra kaise ! rASTra kA yA janatA kA lAbha hogA kaise! aura sukha kI vRddhi, para unase milatA hai hA~, sau miTakara kisI eka kA lAbha ho sakatAnI Adi ko uttejana / hai, para ninyAnave kA yaha ghATA deza kA durbhAgya pAMcavI bha kina mI eka hI kahA jA sakatA hai| prakAra kA lenadena hai / manuSya pUjA prazna- nIjiye eka sadadAna karanA pratiSThA , pAsa

Page #165
manyAmRta - dhana hai unake liye pUjA pratiSThA Adi kI kImata pahile kI apekSA dUsarA acchA hI hai| parantu dhana se adhika hai isaliye dAna dekara ve jo kucha isake dAna karane se bhI pApajIvikA kA pApa pAte haiM vaha unakI apekSA ghoTa kA vyApAra nahIM naSTa nahIM hogA kyoMki durarjana se samAja ko jo hai / emI hAlata meM dAna dene se saTTe kA pApa hAni uThAnA par3atI hai usakA asara sArI sampatti dhula nahIM sktaa| kisI ne dhana pAkara jamIna dAna karake bhI nahIM jA sktaa| jAyadAda kharIdI kisI ne pratiSThA khara dii| yadi eka adanI ne eka karor3a rupayA saTTa jamIna jAyadAda kharIdane se saTTe kA pApa dhu-Ta se kamAyA aura mAna lo eka karor3a hI usane dAna nahIM sakatA to pratiSTA kharIdane se bhI dhula nahIM kara diyA to bhI samAja ko inameM lAbha kI apekSA sktaa| hAni adhika hai / lAbha itanA ki zAyada eka prazna- usake mana meM pratiSThA kharIdane vidyApITha tathA kucha aura saMsthAe~ khaDI hai. kara kA bhAva na ho to kyA burAI hai ! kadAcit vaha logoM ko jIvikA milI samAja meM kucha paMDitAI gupta-dAna kare, taba to pratiSThA kA doSa nahIM lagAyA bahI, parantu eka karor3a ke lAbha se jo dUsara jA sktaa| hajAroM gRhastha ujar3a gaye aura unake AzritoM - uttara- ukta pAMca meM se cAra doSa raheMga, ko jo dhakkA lagA vaha hAni kama nahIM hai, sAtha isase nidoSatA nahIM A jAtI, balki adhika hI dUsare lAkho vyaktiyoM meM jo muphtakhorI kI sambhAvanA to yahI hai ki vaha ina pAMca doSoM ke bAsanA jagI muphtakhorI ke dhaMdhe kI tarapha jo sAtha eka chaTThA doSa aura LagAle, usake mana lAkho vyakti jhuka gaye -isa sthAyI hAni kA to ghamaMDa A jAya ki me pratiSThA nahIM cAhatA / aise kucha ThikAnA hI nahIM hai / zikSA saMsthAe~ jJAna gupta dAniyoM kI kamI nahIM hai jo kahate haiM ki bar3hAyeMgI parantu usake mUla meM jisa kisI taraha se hamane itanA gupta dAna kiyA para kisI ko nahIM paisA paidA karake jIvana ko saphala aura yazasvI mAlUma, ye kilIna mAlama hone kI bAta adhika banAne kA jo bIja paDa gayA hai vaha vidyA kA sadupase adhika jagaha mAlUna karAte haiM / mbara, kucha bhI yoga na hone dagA / unake Age ImAna aura zramaho para pratiSThA na kharIdane kA bhAva ho to bhI zIlatA kA Adarza na A sakegA kintu lUTa karake saTTe ko uttajana na denA caahiye| bhI dhanavAna banane kI mahattA hI aayegii| isa prazna-saTTe ko uttejana na denA cAhiye para prakAra lAbha kama aura hAni adhika rhegii| hAM, kisI ne saTTe meM ruyA paidA kara liyA aura pApa jIvikA ke bAda pApopayoga karane kI apekSA aba vaha kisI dharmakArya meM lagAnA cAhatA hai dharmopayoga karanA acchA hI hai| to acchA karatA hai yA burA ! prazna- AdamI pAka: nahIM chor3a unara-mada yA aura kisI karavikA sakatA (jaise eka AdanI saTTA nahIM chor3a sakatA se paisA para le. eka AdamI kisI bare kA eka vezyA apanA dhaMdhA nA chor3a makatI) para meM- durvyasana meM -pasA karanA hai isarA acche unakI yaha icchA avazya hai ki AmadanI kA kArya meM lagAtA hai-vivekapUrvaka dAna karatA hai - to adhika se adhika bhAga kisI acche kArya meM kharca

Page #166
bhagavatI ke ho, to unakA dAna lenA cAhiye yA nahIM ! bardi na liyA jAya to usa paise kA kahIM na kahIM durupayoga hogA aura liyA jAya to dhana kI pratiSThA hogI isase nIti goga banegI kadAcita apane ke mArga meM santoSa ke sAtha Age bddh'eNge| taba kyA kiyA jAya ! udAna ke denA cAhiye, sAtha hI isa taraha jo samparka bar3e usakA upayoga dAnI se choTAne meM karanA caahiye| dhanakI pratiSThA na hone pAye isake liye ina bAtI kA khayAla rakhanA caahiye| 1 maukA Ane para yaha batAnA ki ImAnadArI kI kamAI kA eka paisA rupaye se bhI adhika kImatI hai| ke 2 asara ane para yaha batAne kI koziza karanA kise hama jitanI dAni kara cuke haiM usakI pUrti cAMgunA dAna karane para bhI nahIM hogI / aura agara dAna na kiyA jAya taba to usa dAni kA ThikAnA hI kyA hai ! 3- yaha batAnA ki dAna dekara jitanI yazapratiSThA kI utane dAna kA badalA to mila gayA jitanI pratiSThA kama koge unane aMza meM saccA dAnA isaliye kA adhika se adhika prAyazcitta karo pratiSThA kharIdakara prAyavitta kA parimANa kama na karo / 4- dAnI ko thor3A bahuta Adara denA jarUrI ho to denA cAhiye para aisA yaza na denA cAhiye jisase vaha yA jagat anukare ke tyAgI kI apekSA kA karake dAna karanevAlA acchA, aise dAna kI apekSA saMyama zuddha sevA Adi kI ijjata kamana honA cAhiye / * janahita yA dharma ke liye dAna vAlI ina bAtoM kA pathAvAkya yA paristhiti ke anusAra zrI pAna kara pAtA hai para sAdhAraNa janatA isa viSaya meM pUrA nyAya kara sakatI hai| janatA ka kisI dAnI kI jana utanI karanA cAhiye ya use utanA hI yaza denA cAhiye jitanA usake kA pavitratA aura dAna ke mukhya anusAra ThIka ho / corI ma bA vinA cA ke dvArA lA paidA karanevAlA aura apane pApako niye dAna ke nAma se idhara ubara kucha duka bikula prazasanIya nahIM hai| ke chipAne ke liye nahIM kintu kisI kArya ko acchAI samajhakara dAna denevAlA pAnI kucha aura dayanIya hai / choDa kara pApa ke prAyazvita ke rUpameM dAna deneva kA prazaMsanIya aura AdaraNIya hai / hai; meM na par3akara dAna karanevAlA pUrNa prazaMsanIya hai| hame yaha bAta sadA dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki jIvana meM saphalatA kI kasauTI dhana nahIM, vizvakalyANa de / ke dvArA ima ne lAkhoM kamAye aura hajAroM yA lAkhoM dAna dina to se lAkhe, kamAne meM jagat kA jI akalyANa huA hai vaha karor3oM ke dAna se pUra nahIM ho sakatA / apathya karake manuSya jitanA bImAra ho sakatA hai usa se kaI guNA pathya bhI utanA svastha nahIM kara paataa| eka ruye kI kamAI kA doSa rupaye ka dAna se bhI nahIM ghukha sakatA | isaliye paha dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki kucha paise kamAkara dAna na denevAlA yA kama dAna denevAlA isa

Page #167
satyAmRta vyakti usa vyakti se zreSTha hai jo apajIvikaH durarjana hai / sAdhutA ke nAma para agara koI mikSA se rupayA kamA kara dAnavIra banA huA hai| aise mAMga rahA ho to yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki yaha kodAnavIra ko hama dAti yA prabhArI nasI janasevA kara rahA hai| janasevA kA koI kaha sakate haiM para puNyAtmA anukaraNa 6 AdaraNIya kArya na kara rahA ho to vaha bhikSA mAMgane kA nahIM kara skte| adhikArI nahIM hai| marahama lagAne ke liye jame churI mAranA kabhI kabhI kisIkI janasevA dikhAI nahIM detI ThIka nahIM, usI prakAra dAna dene ke liye pApa- to yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki isane sAdhutA ke liye jIvikA ThIka nahIM, hAM, churI laga jAne para uma tyAga kyA kiyA hai| ma. mahAvIra ne sAdhujIkI paTTI karanA cAhiye usI prakAra pApajIvikA vana ke prArambha ke bAraha varSa taka koI janasevA karane para sampatti dAna meM lagA denA cAhiye, phira nahIM kI, janasevA kI sAdhanA kI para vaha logoM bhI karI na mArane se jo ArAma rahatA hai vaha churI ko dikhAI nahIM de sakatI thI taba ve apane mArakara marahama lagAne para bhI nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra tyAga ke bala para bhikSA mAMgane ke adhikArI the / jIvikA na karane se jo sthaparakalyANa agara kisI kA tyAga na dikhatA ho to vaha pApajIvika karake dAna dene para bhI nahIM hai isanniye na patrikA meM jayaH saTTA Adi-kA usameM janasenA kI sAdhanA dikhanA cAhiye / dikhanA tyAgahI zreSTha jarUrI na he z2arUrI hai honA, para hone kI oTa meM sabhI muphtakhora apanI muphtakhorI chipA sakate haiM 5-bhikSA-mikSA bhI eka durarjana hai isaliye dikhane para kucha jora diyA gayA hai / hAM, kyoMki isa se manuSya dUsaroM ke jIvana kA bojha dikhane kA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vA ghara usake bana jAte haiM unake bhItara muphtakhorI A jAtI vijJApana TaMge hoM aura usakI sevA ke gIta gAne hai dInatA A jAtI hai, isa prakAra ve apanA kalyANa kA nAza karane haiM aura isaroM ke kalyA ko saikar3oM vyakti apanI zakti lagA rahe hoM, Na kA bhI nAza karate haiN| dikhane kA matalaba yaha hai ki usakI sAdhanA kA yA sevA kA kucha kriyAtmaka rUpa ho| hara eka AdamI ko cAhiye ki vaha samAja ko kucha de aura usa ke badale meM rITI kapar3A isa prakAra sAdhujIvana kI kucha zreNiyA~ Adi le, muphta meM kisI se kucha lenA manuSyatA bana jAtI hai 1-janasevA tyAga aura sAdhanA dikha rahI hai| ___hAM, kucha loga aise hote haiM jinakA bhikSA 2-janasevA aura sAdhanA dikha rahI hai| na darjana nahI, syAga hai / eka vaibhavazAlI vaibhava 3-tyAga aura sAdhanA dikha rahI hai| syA kA janamatrI bhikSuka bana jAtA hai usakI 4- sAdhanA dikha rahI hai| bhikSA durajana nahIM hai / para eka AlasI akarma isI prakAra janameva, Adi ke hone ke viSaya jya AdamI garasa barasa madhuka veSa lekara meM bhI samakSa lenA cAhiye / ina maba ko mikSA bhikSA mAMgane lagatA hai na unakaH bhikSA mA~ganA lene kA adhikAra hai|

Page #168
bhagavatI ke uga para jinameM janasevA Adi dikha to rahI hai| para vAstava meM ve haiM nahIM, unheM bhikSA mA~gane kA adhikAra nahIM hai / jaise eka AdamI upavAsa karatA hai aura bhI aneka taraha ke kaSToM kA pradarzana karatA hai para usakI yaha sAdhanA janasevA ke liye nahIM hai apanI pUjA pratiSThA ke liye hai to vaha sAdhu nahIM hai use bhikSA mAMgane kA adhikAra nahIM hai| usakA bhikSA mA~ganA durjana hai| jinane jIvana bhara kAphI sevA kI hai para aba vRddhAvasthA meM zarIra aura mana sevA karane ke lAyaka nahIM rahA hai, sarakArI prabandha aisA nahIM hai. ki unheM khAne mile, santAna athavA bandhubAndhava bhI aise nahIM hai ki pAlana poSaNa kareM to unheM bhikSA mAMgane kA adhikAra hai| koziza to yahI honA cAhiye ki ve jahAM taka bana sake mikSA na mAMge para mAMganA par3e to ve kSantavya 1 jo bAta vRddhoM ke viSaya meM kahI gaI hai vahI anAtha baccoM ke viSaya meM bhI kahI jA sakatI hai para unake viSaya meM yaha khyAla rakhanA cAhiye ki ve kahIM dUsaroM ke pratinidhi to nahIM haiN| dekhA gayA hai ki bahuta se loga baccoM se mikSA ma~gavAte haiM aura muphta meM khAte haiN| bahuta se bacce kAma kara sakate haiM para bhikSA mAMgate mAMgate unameM aisI muphtakhorI jAtI hai ki kAma karane ke nAma se Darate haiN| aise baccoM bhikSA mAMgane kA adhikAra nahIM hai| jo kAma kara makate haiM unheM kAma karake hI jIvikA karanA cAhiye / prazna- deza meM bekArI itanI adhika ho ki kisI AdamI kA koziza karane para bhI kAma na milatA ho to vaha kyA kare ! bhikSA mAMge yA bhUkhoM mara jAya ! 372 tara kabhI bhikSA mAMgane kI apekSA bhUkhoM mara jAnA bhI acchA ho sakatA hai para yaha saba samaya acchA nahIM hai na hara eka AdamI aisA kArya kara sakatA hai isaliye mikSA mAMga sakatA hai, para usake mAMgane kA tarIka aisA honA cAhiye ki jisase va na bana jAya na samajhA jAya / vaha bhikSA mAMgane ke pahile kucha kAma mAMgane ke liye jAya agara koI kAma na de to bhikSA mAMgale, para bhikSA miTane para kucha kAma kara de / kucha kAma na ho to daravAje para jhAr3a to lagA hI sakatA hai| agara mAmalA usake ghara kucha kAma na ho, to Ama logoM kI sevA kara sakatA hai| gAMvoM aura nagaroM meM sAfa saphAI kA kAma hI itanA aura aisA hotA hai ki koI bhI AdamI kara sakatA hai| hara eka ghara meM kucha aise kAma hote hai jo ImAnadAra AdamI se saralatA se karAye jA sakate haiN| matalaba yaha ki manuSya bekAra ho gayA ho aura bhikSA mAMgane ke sivAya aura ThIka upAya usake pAsa na ho to kucha samaya taka mikSA mAMga sakatA hai para use akarmaNya na bananA cAhiye kisI na kisI taraha ra kI yA samAja kI sevA use kara denA cAhiye aura yahA~ taka karane kI ceSTA karanA cAhiye ki usakI mevA kI bAjArU kImata mikSA kI cIja ke barAbara ho jAya / phira bhI aisI bhikSA ko cAna banAnA cAhiye, kAma DhUMr3hane kI koziza karate hI rahanA cAhiye, aisI hAlata meM bekAra AdamI kA bhikSA mAMganA durarjana na hogaa| kucha loga kisI aMdhe lUle laMgar3e ko pakar3a kara usake liye bhikSA mA~gane kA dhaMdhA karane

Page #169
375 ] satyAmRta lagate haiM unakA bhikSA mA~ganA bhI muphtakhorI hai bhATa thI, isaliye dInAna jI hAthI se utare aura durjana haiN| bhikSukoM meM khar3e ho gaye, seTha hAtha jor3a kara prazna--varNa vyavasthA ke yuga meM brAhmaNa prAyaH / bolA-annadAtA, Apa yaha kyA karate haiM ? dIvAna bhikSA mAMgakara apanA nirvAha karatA thA yaha vyavasthA ne kahA-merI jAti bhATa hai isaliya meM apanA haka samAja ne hI niyata kara dI thI, jaba yaha durarjana mAMgatA hUM / dIvAna ke isa jAti prema se sabhI hai taba samAja ne aisI vyavasthA kyoM kI ! ko prasannatA huI / kyA Apa ise durarjana kaheMge ? uttA-varNavyavasthA ke yuga meM brAhmaNa aura uttara--dIvAna meM jAtiprema thA aura itanA zUdra ke liye jo bhikSA mA~gane kI vyavasthA kI adhika thA ki usane namratA kA utkaTa rUpa gaI thI vaha durjana rUpa nahIM thI / vaha to vini- dhAraNa kara liyA aura prazaMsA pAI, yaha saba ThIka maya arthAt lena dena kA eka tarIkA thA / brAhmaNa thA para isako ThIka hone kA kAraNa dIvAna kA samAja kI bauddhika-sevA vinA vetana ke karatA thA jAti-prema aura vinaya hai durajena naI rarjana nahIM / vAstava meM samAja usake badale meM bhikSA detA thaa| yaha arjana ke liye dIvAna ne bhikSA mAMgI bhI nahIM vinimaya kA eka DhaMga huA durarjana nahIM / isI thI isaliye vaha ajanarUpa hI nahIM thI phira durarjana taraha bahuta se zUdroM kI sevAoM ke badale meM bhI to kyA hotI ! para agara usane arjana kI dRSTi bhikSA ke tarIke se vinimaya kiyA jAtA thaa| se esA kiyA ho to durarjana hI kahA jAyagA hAM, varNavyavasthA ke naSTa ho jAne para aura kyoMki bhikSA kA use koI adhikAra nahIM thA / naukarI Adi AjIvikA ke kArya meM laga jAne agara vahAM ke logoM ne isa tattva ko samajhA hotA para jo bhikSA Adi lete haiM ve avazya durjana to yaha ghaTanA kucha aura lambI hotI / dUsare dina karate haiM / jo brAhmaNa adhyApaka haiM vetana lete haiM loga usake yahAM gaye hote aura unane kahA hotAyA aura koI aisA dhaMdhA karate haiM jisameM unako sarakAra, Apa ne kala jAtiprema aura namratA kA jIvikA milatI hai phira bhI brAhmaNatva ke nAte jo paricaya diyA hai vaha Apa sarIkhe mahApuruSoM bhikSAvRtti bhI karate haiM ve durarjana karate haiN| ke yogya hai para isa kArya meM jo dharma kA bhaMga huA, jaba varNavyavasthA nahIM rahI taba usake Azrita AzA hai usakI Apa rakSA kreNge| bhikSAvRtti bhI na rahanA cAhiye / dIvAna kahatA-dharmabhaMga huA ho to maiM prazna-Aja brAhmaNa ko naukarI lagI hai isa- avazya prAyazcitta karUMgA kRpAkara Apa batalAveM / liye bhikSAvRtti vaha chor3a rahA hai kala naukarI loga kahate-manuSya ko kisI eka hI varNa chaTa jAya to kyA kare / bhikSA mAMgane kA pustainI kI AjIvikA karanA cAhiye agara koI AdamI dhaMdhA choDane meM kabhI na kabhI saMkaTa A sakatA vetana lekara koI jIvikA karatA hai aura jIvikA hai isaliye kyoM na vaha hara hAlata meM bhikSA mAMge? sambandhI apane jAtIya adhikAra ke anusAra bhikSA eka bAra eka riyAsata ke dIvAna hAthI para cade Adi maiM gata: hai taba do meM se use kisI eka jIvikA cale jAte the rAste meM eka seTha ke yahAM bhAToM ko kA tyAga karanA par3atA hai / isaliye kala Apane kapar3A diyA jA rahA thA, dIvAna kI jAti bhI bhikSA mAMgI usake liye Apako dIvAnagirI

Page #170
bhagavatI ke upAMga kI AmadanI chor3anA pdd'egii| dIvAnagirI chAr3anA tara ke liye ghAtaka hai / . dIvAna kaha kahanA bilakula ThIka hai maiMne bAla bhikSA mAMgI thI isaliye kala kI AmadanI chor3a detA huuN| lega kahate brahmaNoM aura zudroM ko jo bhikSA Adi dI jAtI hai yaha kisI eka dina kI sevA kA badalA nahIM hotA vaha prAyaH sAla bhara kI sevA kA badalA hotA hai, aba Apa jaisA ucita samajheM kreN| dIvAna kahatA- ThIka hai, maiM apanI sAla bhara kI AmadanI bheMTa karatA hUM, anyathA mujha durjana kASa lagegA | ghaTanA agara isa taraha ho to darjana ke aharaNa ho sakatA hai, sAtha hI jAtiprema aura namratA Adi kA paricaya mila sakatA hai| doSa raha gaI dUsarI AjIvikA chUTane para pahilI vAka karane kI bAta, so isameM pahilI bAta to yaha hai ki yadi manuSya pahilI nikA chor3akara sudhAra dUsarI AjIvikA kara rahA hai to isakA matalaba yaha ha ki varNa vyavasthA kA bandhana iTa gayA hai, aisI hAlata meM phira bhikSAzrita jIvikA karane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai, agara hameM aura samAja ko, donoM ko usa kArya kI AtA mAlUma hotI hai to jisadina se hama vaha kArya kareMge usIdina me hama bhikSA ke adhikArI ho jAyeMge / phira na hameM bhikSA lene meM saMkoca hogA na samAja ko bhikSA dene meM / asala meM bhikSA na mila sakane kI ar3acana vahIM upasthita hotI haiM jahAM samAja kI koI sevA to kI nahIM jAtI kintu jAti kI duhAI dekara [ 376 muphta meM bhikSA mAMgI jAtI hai| aisI jagaha thA ke anusAra mikSA milatI rahatI hai aura eka do cAra bhikSA na jahA~ prathA banda huI ki phira use bhikSA nIti isa prakAra muphta kI mikSA candra hai| jAya meM burA ! mAnane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai yaha acchA hI mAnanA cAhiye | sevA karane para to kabhI bhI bhikSA kA prArambha ho sakatA hai| bhikSA mAMgane se hI puztainI dhaMdhA nahIM ho jAtA, hotA hai taba yaha sevA mI dI jAya jisake badale meM bhikSA mAMgI gaI hai / vaha sevA na karanA puztainI dhaMdha chor3a denA na kI bhikSA chor3a denA / eka karane lage puztainI dhaMdhA zurU hogayA aura mikSA kA bhI adhikAra ho gayA / isa , mukhya bAta yaha hai ki manuSya ko muphtakhora kabhI na bananA cAhiye, bhikSA mA~ganA ho to vinimaya ke AdhAra para mA~ganA cAhiye anyathA duraMjana hogA | 6-TThA durarjana adhika byAja hai, byAjakI durjanatA kA kAraNa paryApta hai, isa pUrI taraha rokanA kaThina hai sAtha hI amuka aMza meM ise Avazyaka yA kSantavya mAnanA par3atA hai| nirativAda kI nIti se kAma liyA jAya tabhI byAja ke Upara aMkuza rakkhA jA sakatA hai| qhaira, aMkuza rakkhA jAya yA na rakkhA jAya para isameM jo mUla siddhAnta kA bhaMga huA hai usapara vicAra kara lenA cAhiye jisase byAja kI durjanatA mAlUma ho / samAja racanA ke mUla meM yaha bAta par3I huI hai. ki eka dUsare kI sevA karake paraspara meM adhika se adhika suvidhA dI jAya / eka AdamI hara bAta meM na to hozyAra ho sakatA hai na vaha sAre

Page #171
377 ] sa-yAmRta kAma kara hI sakatA hai ki dUsare se kAma na usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki tuma mauke para apanI liyA jAya isaliye logoM ne apanI apanI purAnI sevA kA badalA lesakoM, na ki isaliye ki yogyatA ke anusAra eka eka kAma karake bhI tuma sevA lene kA adhikAra to jyoM kA tyoM sura - apanI saba z2arUratoM ko pUrA karane kA tarIkA kSita rakkho aura bIca meM muphta meM sevA lete raho / nikaalaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki byAja eka taraha kA durarjana hai / para na to sabakI sevAoM kA mUlya eka phira bhI sAdhAraNa byAja ko hama dararjana sarIkhA thA aura na saba eka sarIkhe parizramI the nahIM kaha skte| jaba taka pUMjI meM paidA karane kI isaliye unakI sevAoM meM kamIbezI honA zakti hai taba taka byAja kI prathA ko nahIM rokA svabhAvika thA, isaliye usakA badalAbhI kama jA sakatA, adhika byAja hI rokA jA sakatA hai / jyAdA milanA ucita thaa| jisakI jitanI sevA eka garIba dukAnadAra jitanI yogyatA aura usako utanA badalA / para eka hI samaya meM sArA mehanata se jitanA rupayA paidA karatA hai usase badalA liyA nahIM jAtA vaha to z2arUrata ke kaI guNA rupayA, ekA paMjIpati dukAnadAra, parianusAra hI liyA jAtA hai| para jaba z2arUrata ho caya aura yogratA kuTa kana hone para bhI paidA kara taba kauna yAda rakkha, koI kyA batAkara siddha sakatA hai / isa prakAra jaba taka samAja meM pUMjokare ki hamane itanI sevA kI hai isaliye itanA patitva hai aura pUMjA meM dhanako paidA karane kI badalA milanA cAhiye, isa ke liye dhana kI sAmarthya hai taba taka byAja bhI rahegA, use miTAne kalpanA huI, sevA ke badale meM dhAnya yA sonA ke liya niti dI artha-nIta kA prayoga honA cAMdI diyA jAne lagA aura sone cAMdI ke badale cAhiye jisameM pUMjIvAda ko guMjAyaza na rahe aura meM sevA yA kAmakI cIjeM milane lgiiN| dhanasampatti sarakAra kI tarapha se hara eka ko pUMjI nila ske| aura kucha nahIM vaha eka prakAra kI huMDI hai jA para jaba taka aisA nirativAdI samAja nahIM hai taba apane pArizramika ke badale meM samAja sa sevA lene taka adhika byAja ko avazya rokanA cAhiye / ke liye dI gaI hai / usa huMDI kA usI rUpa meM adhika byAja ko rokane ke liye kucha to saraupayoga honA caahiye| kAra ko, kucha vyakti ko sudhAra aura saMyama sevA ke badale meM sevA lenA yaha vinimaya kA se kAma lenA z2arUrI hai / isake liye kama se kama mUla siddhAnta hai / vyAja meM isa mUla siddhAnta kA ina do bAtoM kI vizeSa AvazyakatA hai / pAlana nahIM hotA / hamAre pAsa agara sau rupaye haiM adhika byAja gaira kAnanI samajhA jAya to isakA matalaba yaha hai ki tumhArI utanI sevA jaise sarakArI baiMka logoM ko jitane byAja para samAja para natraNa hai, vaha sau rupayA dekara tuma rupayA dete haiM usase adhika byAja koI na le yaha sevA dene kA mau rupamA line ke badale so / jo vyAja lete ho vaha to muphta meM lete ho| 2-RNa cukAnA anivArya samajhA jAya / samAja ne tamheM rupayA rakhane kI jo anumati dI RNI RNa cukAne ke liye jIvana bhara uttaradAyI

Page #172
bhagavatI ke upAMga , aura usake bAda u nakA jo unnA 3 niratigraha dhikArI bane usa liI sUcanA kara dI jaay| dhana sampatti kA adhika saMgraha na karanA sAMhakArI jinna jAkhama meM DAgI vyAja nitigraha hai| atigraha bhI eka upapApa hai kyoM ki utanA hI adhika hogA / isaliye koziza yaha isame duniyA meM garIbI phelatI hai aura dhana ke pAle honA cAhiye ki na to kAnUnI AI meM sAhu bahata se pApa aura anartha huA karate haiM / kArI Daba jAya, na apanI icchA nA duhAI dekara prazna - kisI AdamI ne kAnUna aura samAjake koI manamAnA byAja le sake / hAM, sAhukArI niyamoM ke bhItara rahakara dhana kamAyA ho aura vaha kisI ko na denA cAhe na kharca karanA cAhe vaha kA adhikAMza kArya sarakArI baiMkoM ke hAtha meM use apane pAsa hI rakhanA cAhe te| isameM kyA ho, yaha acchA hai| dopa hai jisase Apa atigraha ko upapApa kahate haiM / khara, sAmAjika vyavasthA sI bhI ho adhika uttara - manuSya janmase naMgA AtA hai aura byAja na lenA cAhiye / adhika ja lenA nA khAlI jAtA hai / jIvana-nirvAha ke liye duniyA kI daulata kA hissA use milatA hai| kisI durjana kA tyAga karake manmya kA darjana ko adhika hissA lene kA haka nahIM hai, jo hI karanA caahiye| kisI taraha dhana kamAnese letA hai vaha eka taraha se corI karatA hai| agara jIvana kI sapharatA nahIM hotI, dhana isa taraha kisI ke pAsa adhika histA dikhAI detA hai kamAnA cAhiye jisase hamArA bhI lAbha ho aura aura usakA yaha mAlika kahatA hai to duniyA bhI lAbha ho / muTThInara ATa to manaS; usake do kAraNa honA cahiye / eka to yaha jindA raha sakatA hai aura isake lie darzana ki samAja sevA ke liye vaha cIja Avazyaka ho, kI z2arUrata nahIM hai, taba kyoM manuSA durarjana kre| ra jaise eka vidvAna ke pAsa hajAra rUpaye kI pustake durarjana meM hama dunaroM ko pIsate haiM aura dRmaH / / haiM itanI pustameM yA itane mUlya kI anya cIjeM bahutoM ke pAsa na hogI phira bhI yaha saMgraH AMtahameM pIsate haiN| dUsare pacAsa AdamiyoM ko pIsane se saMgraha nahIM hai kyoMki vaha dhanI kahalAne ke liye hameM utanA sukha nahIM milasakatA jitanA duHkha hai / dUsarA kAraNa yaha ho sakatA hai ki merI sevA apane ko thor3e rUpameM pisavA ddaalnese| isalie hama adhika kImatI ho aura usakA badalA AyA hA hamaro kI rakSA kareM, dUsare hamArI rakSA kareM, saba isaliye dhana ruka rahA ho / kucha samaya taka caina se raheM aisI hI nIti honA cAhiye / durarjana yaha rukAvaTa kSamya ho sakatI hai / ina do kAraNoM se Arthika jagata meM jo hAya hAya macatI hai ke sivAya agara manuSya dhana saMgraha karatA hai to usase duniyAmeM vaibhava ke bar3hanepara bhI kaMgAliyata anyAya karatA hai| tumane agara sevA adhika kI aura azAnti dikhAI detI hai| agara durarjana hai to isake badale meM adhika sevA lelo para na ho to itane vaibhava meM jagata itanA acchA ho dUsaroM kI khurAka dabAkara baiTha jAne kA tumheM koI ki kaMgAlI dikhAI bhI na de| adhikAra nahIM hai / eka kuTumba meM bahuta sa bhAI

Page #173
379 ] rahate haiM apanI apanI yogyatA ke anusAra kArya karate haiM yogyatA aura sevA ke anusAra unakA sanmAna bhI hotA hai aura usI ke anusAra unakI pratisevA bhI hotI hai, itanA hone para bhI kuTumba ke pratyeka AdamI ko kuTumba kI Arthika paristhiti ke anurUpa bharapeTa bhojana aura vastrAdi milate haiM / jaisA yaha kuTumba ke liye hai satyAmRta / usI prakAra samAja ke liye bhI hai atisaMgraha karate haiM ve samAja ke isa mUla tattva kA nAza karate haiM, ve samAja ke anya sadasyoM ko kaMgAla banAte haiM / jo loga prazna - khAdya sAmagrI yA upayoga kI sAmagrI kA saMgraha karanA burA hai para sonA cAMdI noTa Adi ke saMgraha karane meM kyA burAI hai ? uttara-sAmagrI ke jo sAdhana haiM unakA saMgraha karanA yA sAmagrI kA saMgraha karanA eka hI bAta hai / kyoMki rupayA noTa Adi kA saMgraha karane se ve dUsaroM ko nahIM mila pAte isaliye bekArI aura garIbI bar3hatI hai| isase samAja kA vikAsa bhI rukatA hai / hamAre pAsa jo rupayA haiM vaha agara 1 hama kisI kAma meM lagA deM jisane maz2adUroM ko maz2adUrI mile to una maz2adUroM kI mihanata se samAja meM koI 3 koI cIz2a taiyAra hogI hii| zikSaka kI mihanata se jJAna kA prasAra hogA, kalAvidoM kI mihanata se kalA kA vikAsa hogA yA kalA se loga lAbha uThaveMge ityAdi koI na koI kAma hogA hI / saMgraha karane se vaha dhana tijor3I meM par3A par3A mar3egA, bekArI ke kAraNa dUsare bhUkhoM mareMge, vinimaya kama hone se eka dUsare kA upakAra kama hogA sAdhana sAmagrI bhI kama taiyAra ogI isaliye atigraha na karanA cAhiye / prazna- atigraha kI maryAdA kyA ? yoM to sau pacAsa rupayA atigraha kahe jA sakate haiM yoM lAkhoM rupaye bhI atigraha nahIM kahe jA sakate | taba atigraha kise kahA jAya? kyA sabake liye atigraha eka sarIkhA hogA? uttara nIce likhI saMpattiko rakhanA atigraha na kahalAyegA | [1] jIvana ke liye jo cIjeM kama se kama jarurI haiM unheM atigraha nahIM kahate jaise bharapeTa roTI pAnI, rahane ke liye sAdhAraNa ghara, pahirane ke liye sAdhAraNa kapar3e, Adi / 2] jIvana nirvAha kI sAmagrI pAne ke liye jo z2arUrI sAmAna ho usakA rakhanA bhI atigraha nahIM hai / jaise khetI ke aujAra tathA maz2adUrI ke aujAra Adi / [3] deza kI sAmpattika hAta jaisI ho aura AmadanI kA jA aunata ho utane hissa taka sampatti rakhanA atigraha nahIM hai| 1 | 4 ] agara koI vizeSa sevA karatA ho aura usa sevA ke liye vizeSa sAdhanoM kI z2arUrata ho to unakA rakhanA bhI atigraha na kahalAyagA / jaise eka DAkTara ko yA eka vaijJAnika ko haz2AroM rupaye ke AjAra rakhana par3e eka sAhityika ko yA itihAsa zodhaka ko eka pustakAlaya rakhanA par3e Adi / sAdhakatA kI dRSTi se hI ise atigraha na kaheMge / agara vaha saMgraha kI yA apanApana sAbita karane kI dRSTise rakkhegA to atigraha hoyaga / [5] eka AdamI isaliye dhanasaMgraha kara rahA hai ki bhaviSya meM vaha samAja kI aisI sevA karanA cAhatA hai jisake badale meM samAja use jIvana nirvAha ke liye kucha na denA cAhegA aura

Page #174
i bhagavatI ke upAMga zAyada kucha samaya taka sevA bhI pasanda na karegA, apane ajJAna ke kAraNa usakA virodha bhI karegA jaisA ma. sukarAta Adi kA kiyA gayA thA to vaha usa samaya ke liye kucha saMgraha karanA cAhe to vaha atigraha na kahalAyagA / (3) apanI paristhiti ke anurUpa santAna ke pAlana poSaNa ke liye dhana rakhanA bhI atigraha nahIM hai| hAM, santAna z2indagI bhara caina se khAtI rahe aura use kucha na karanA par3e isa Azaya se saMgraha karanA yA utanI sampatti saMgraha karanA atiprada hai / atigraha kI ina maryAdAoM ko samajha kara atigraha kA tyAga karake manuSya ko niratigraha kA pAlana karanA cAhiye / prazna- agara atimaha na hoM to saMsAra kA 'vikAsa ruka jAya, duniyA meM na to koI garIba rahe na amIra / garIboM kA na rahanA to ThIka hai para amIroM ke na rahane se bar3I hAni hogI / abhI to z2arUrata para amIroM se dAna meM hajAroM lAkhoM mila jAte haiM para jaba amIra na raheMge taba kauna degA ! phira kahAM se ye zikSaNa saMsthAeM caleMgI ? kahAM se dharmazAlAe~ baneMgI ? kahAM se muphtI auSadhAlaya khuleMge ? kucha bhI to na ho skegaa| varSA ke pAnI kA agara jalAzayoM meM atisaMgraha na ho pAya, ba jagaha phaila jAya to barasAta ke bAda logoM ko pAnI milanA asambhava ho jAya, isaliye jala ke samAna dhana kA atisaMgraha bhI z2arUrI mAlUma hotA hai / uttara - pRthvI para jo jalAzaya dikhAI dete haiM, ve isIliye bana sake haiM ki varSA kA pAnI choTe choTe hajAroM lAkhoM zrota ke rUpameM dharAtala ke nIce baha rahA hai inhIM choTe choTe zrotoM ke puNya [ 380 se hamAre kueM aura tAlAba AbAda haiN| agara ye zrota na hote, unakA pAnI bhI kisI eka jagaha saMgrahAMta ho gayA hotA to Aja jalacaroM ke sivAya dUsare prANI dikhAI bhI na dete / kueM tAlAba vagairaha atisaMgraha ke pariNAma nahIM kintu atisaMgraha ke abhAva ke pariNAma haiN| kueM tAlAba sarIkhe sArvajanika saMgraha atigraha ke abhAva meM samAja meM banAye jA sakeMge, banAye jAte haiM / lAkhoM aura karor3o kA qharca karanevAlI sarakAra kaise bana jAtI hai ! eka eka kisAna kI muTTI ke dAne lekara hI to itanI bar3I sarakAra banatI hai| sarakAra ko jAne dIjiye, aise aise mandira Adi dharmasthAna hai jahAM yAtrI loga paisA paisA car3hAte haiM aura isI ke bala para unake posa lAkhoM kI sampatti hai, Aja amIra lAkhoM dete haiM para isa ikatarafI amIrI kI badaulata karor3oM garIba aise bhI bana jAte haiM jo eka eka paisA nahIM de pAte, ve agara de pAte to lAkhoM se jyAdA de DAlate / aura lAkhoM ke lAkha paisoM kA jo mUlya hai vaha eka ke lAkha rupayoM kA nahIM hai, kyoMki eka amIra ke pAsa rupaye lAkha ho sakate haiM para dila to eka hI ho sakatA hai, isaliye lAkha rupayoM ke sAtha eka hI dila AyegA se bhI sambhavataH ahaMkAra aura mahattvAkAMkSA yazAlipsA Adi se sanA huA, jaba ki lAkha paisoM ke sAtha lAkha dila AyeMge, aura AyeMge bhakti zraddhA se sane hue / lAkha diloM kI kImata lAkha rupayoM se kaI guNI hai / isaliye yaha socanA ki atigraha ke abhAva meM sArvajanika sevA ke lie dhana na milegA, bhUla hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki sArvajanika sevA sarakAra kA kAma hai / atigraha ke abhAva meM na

Page #175
181] satyAmRta jo kisI deza meM videzI sarakAra raha sakatI hai na ko janma detA hai eka deza ko dUsare dezakA jIvAdiyoM kI sarakAra raha sakatI hai jisase sarakAra gulAma banAtA hai, eka tarafa zaitAniyata aura ke svArtha aura janatA ke svArtha jude jude hoN| jaba dUsarI tarapha vAniyata paidA karatA hai, jina sarakAreM saccI sarakAreM ho jAyagI taba sArvajanika manuSyoM se vyaktigata koI vaira nahIM hotA, jina meM sevA ke lie dhana kI kamI na rahegI, zikSaNa- koI burAI nahIM hotI unase bhI vaira karAtA hai, saMsthAe~ banavAnA, yAtriyoM ke Thaharane kA prabandha bar3e bar3e yuddhoM ko janma detA hai| gulAma deza to karanA, bImAroM kA ilAja karanA sarakAra kA pisate. hI hai para unako gulAma banAne vAle kAma ho jaaygaa| / / atigrahI deza bhI paraspara lar3akara apanA nAza tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki jana-sevA ke bahuta karate haiM / isa taraha kaI tarafa se manuSya jAtikA se kArya to isalie khar3e ho gaye haiM ki atigraha aura manuSyatA kA saMhAra hotA hai / atigra: ke ke kAraNa dhana kA baTavArA ThIka ThIka ThIka nahIM tyAga se jo saMsAra svarga bana sakatA hai atigraha ho paataa| nahIM to sabhI loga apanI cikitsA se vaha naraka bana jAtA hai / hara eka AdamI, zikSaNa Adi kA prabandha kara sakeMge / bhikhArI hara eka kIma aura hara eka mulka agara atigraha na raheMge ki kisI amIra ko muTTI muTThI anna kA tyAga karake kucha santoSI bane, khuda khAye aura bATane kI takalIpha uThAnA par3e / dAniyoM kA dUsaroM ko bhI khAne de to sabhI .manuSya maje meM raha milanA samAja kI zobhA nahIM hai, bhakhi lene- sakate haiM aura nirAkulatA tathA prema ke kAraNa vAloM kA na milanA samAja kI zobhA hai| kaI guNA Ananda uThAsakate haiM, isa hAlata meM dAna to. eka Addharma hai jo atigraha ke pApa agara thor3A bhI hissA mile to bhI manuSya bahuta ke prAyazcita ke rUpameM karanA z2arUrI bana gayA sukhI ho sakegA / aura saca pUchA jAya to atihai| dAna kI rakamoM kI adhikAMza sAmagrI to bIca graha se kucha adhika hissA milatA hai para usake ke dalAloM ke hAtha hI par3atI hai| jo bhikhAriyoM pIche jo saMgharSa Adi ho jAtA hai usa saMgharSa ko milatI hai usase jyAdA dAnA kA ahaMkAra meM vaha adhika hissA byAja darabyAja sahita bar3hatA hai aura bhikhAriyoM meM dInatA bar3hatI hai| naSTa hojAtA hai| niratigraha ke puNya ke Age dAna kA puNya pahAr3a hara eka burAI ke mUla meM moha aura abhimAna hotA ke Age rAI barAbara hI hai| niratigraha se eka hai| atisaMgraha ke mUla meM bhI yehI haiN| para kaise to dAna rukegA nahIM, agara ruka bhI jAya to nirarthaka haiM ye ! isakA manuSya vicAra nahIM karatA usa se samAja kA vikAsa na rukegaa| hai| apane kuTumbiyoM Adi kA pAlana poSaNa ____ atigraha vyaktigata bhI hotA hai aura karanA eka bAta hai para unheM ayogya aura AlasI sAmAjika bhI hotA hai / sAmAjika ke bhI nAnA banAne ke liye unakA naitika patana karane ke rUpa haiM, jAtIya, ajAtIya, vargIya, prAntIya liye atisaMgraha karanA anucita hai| ... rASTrIya Adi / isa atigraha se mAnava samAja dUsarA kAraNa hai abhimAna / para amimAna se kyA naraka bana jAtA hai / rASTrIya atigraha sAmrAjyavAda hama bar3appana pAte haiM ! ghRNA aura vaira ke sivAya hameM

Page #176
bhagavatA ke upAga kyA milatA hai ? isa prakAra moha aura abhimAna meM vaha cIz2a anucita nahIM hotI sirpha usakI niHsAra haiN| mAtrA vidhAra na rahane se vaha anucita ho ra raha gayA yaha ki hama atisaMgraha karake ArAma kareM jAtI hai / udAharaNa ke liye dAmpatya jIvana meM so pahilI bAta to yaha hai ki ArAma karane ke kharAbI nahIM hai. para agara isameM ratikarma kA itanA liye hameM kharca hI karanA paDaMgA, saMgraha karane se upayoga kiyA jAya ki svAsthya kharAba ho jAya kAma na calegA, para dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki to yaha atibhoga hai| isI taraha khAna pAna kI mihanata karane para bhI jarUrI ArAma to mila hI bAta hai / aisI vilAsitA jimase manuSya apane sakatA hai dinabhara majadarI karanevAlA majadara rAta Avazyaka kartavya para na kara sake, svAda-lolapatA bhara jo ArAma kara sakatA hai vaisA ArAma se RNagrasta ho jAya Adi atibhoga haiN| nAcaArAmatalaboM ko kahA~ milatA hai, unakI to bImArI gAna meM jyAdA samaya lagAnA, nATaka, sinemA sArA ArAma khA jAtI hai| prakRti kI racanA adhika dekhanA bhI atibhoga hai| hI aisI hai ki isa zarIra ko vyavasthita aura kisako atibhoga kahA jAya kisako na nIroga rakhane ke liye kucha na kucha zrama lenA kahA jAya isakA vicAra vinA apekSA ke nahIM z2arUrI hai| isIliye atisaMgrahiyoM ko nAnA ho sakatA / eka ke liye jo atibhoga hai dUsare taraha ke vyAyAma karanA par3ate haiM isake liye bhI ke liye vahI niratibhoga bhI ho sakatA hai| isapaisA kharca karanA par3atA hai| isakI apekSA yaha kahIM liye isa viSaya meM kucha sUcanAe~ hI dI jA sakatI haiM jinake anusAra apanI apanI yogyatA aura acchA hai ki aisI majadUrI kI jAya jisase kucha kamAI ho| aura jaba kamAI karAne paristhiti ke anusAra atibhoga aura niratibhoga kA vicAra kiyA jA ske| - ...' vAlI majadarI hameM aura hamArI santAna ko jarUrI hai taba atisaMgraha kisliye| isa prakAra vicAra 1-jo bhoga zarIra-sthiti ke liye anivArya karane se patA lagegA ki jhUThe abhimAna ke sivAya / 4 na ho phira bhI viSaya-lolupatA ke kAraNa RNa atisaMgraha kA aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai / para yaha lekara bhI usakA upayoga kiyA jAya to yaha ' atibhoga hai / / abhimAna bhI niHsAra hai| ... RNa lekara vivAha AdimeM adhika kharca karanA __ atisaMgraha yadyapi upapApa hai para yaha aneka Adi bhI isa sUcanA ke anusAra atibhoga haiN| pApoM kA bIja hai isaliye atisaMgraha kA tyAga . 2-itanI adhika cIz2oM kA upabhoga - karanA cAhiye aura atisaMgraha ko gaurava kI dRSTi karanA ki usI meM bahutasA samaya zakti aura dhana se na dekhanA cAhiye / laga jAya, kisI ke yahAM atithi bana kara jAyeM niratibhoga to atithi-satkAra ke sAdhana juTAte juTAte vaha atibhoga kA tyAga karanA niratibhoga hai / parezAna ho jAya, ityAdi atibhoga haiN| darbhoga meM to hama jisa cIz2a kA upayoga karate prazna-kyA atibhoga ke tyAga ke liye hara haiM vaha cIz2a hI anucita hotI hai para atibhoga eka manuSya yaha pratijJA lele ki maiM sirpha amuka

Page #177
383 ] satyAmRta amuka cIjeM hI khAUMgA yA sirpha amuka cIz2oM hai para amuka cIz2a atipariNAma meM khAne se manuSya kA hI upayoga karUMgA, athavA yaha pratijJA lele nizcita bImAra par3ate haiM para vyasana hone se nahIM ki amuka amuka cIjeM na khAUMgA ! isa prakAra chor3a sakate / aisI cIjoM kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / kI pratijJAe~ lene se itanA lAbha avazya hogA ki ina sacanAoM se atibhoga samajhA jAsakegA usakA dhyAna bahuta cIjoM meM na jAyagA kisI aura usake tyAga se niratibhogakA pAlana ho jAyagA / ko usake liye vizeSa Ayojana bhI na karanA pdd'egaa| niratibhoga apanI aihika bhalAI ke liye bhI ucara-isa prakAra kI pratijJAe~ vyartha haiN| Avazyaka hai sAtha hI isame dUsaroM kI bhI rakSA tyAga sirpha unhIM cIz2oM kA karanA cAhiye jo hotI hai / niratibhoga se jo cIz2a bacegI vaha durbhoga haiM, yA asvAsthyakara haiM yA atyanta aru dUsaroM ke kAma meM AyagI / samAja meM aise bahuta cikara haiM / bAkI dUsarI cIz2oM ke khAne na khAna se prANI haiM jo apanA hismA nahIM pA pAta nirakI pratijJA karane se bahuta Arambha bar3hatA hai, logoM tibhoga sa hama unake liye kucha hissA chor3ate haiM kI parezAnI bar3hatI hai| jo cIz2a tuma nahIM khAte isaliye niratibhoga ko upasaMyama kahA hai| vahI ghara meM hai isaliye dUsarI cIja ko DhU~Dhane, lAne, banAne meM bahuta kaSTa hotA hai aura hAni saMyama kA to manuSya ko pAlana karanA hI hotI hai / isaliye saba se acchI bAta yaha hai ki cAhiye para ina upasaMyamoM para bhI upekSA na mauke para jo mila jAya vahI le lIjAya durbhoga, karanA cAhiye / inake binA svaparakalyANa asvAsthyakara, arucikara kI bAta dUsarI hai| kAphI adhUrA rhegaa| kabhI kabhI sAmAjika dRSTi se koI koI upasaMyama saMyama ke samAna z2arUrI 3-itanA bhoga kiyA jAya ki jIvana nirvAha ho jAtA hai saMyama ke samAna usakA mahattva bar3ha ke badale meM ucita sevA bhI na dI jA ske| jAtA hai. saMyama ke bhaMga se usakA bhaMga adhika jaise bahuta se loga rAgaraMga meM samaya bitAte rahate daSphala paidA karatA hai| u~galiyoM ke kaTa jAna hai baiThe baiThe purukhoM kI kamAI khAte haiM yA dUsaroM para jaise hAtha paira kA upayAga bahuta kama raha ke bharose guz2ara karate haiN| jAtA hai usI prakAra upasaMyama ke naSTa hone para : 4-aisA bhoga karanA ki asvAbhAvika rUpameM saMyama kA upayoga bhI kama ho jAtA hai, isaliye svAsthya kharAba ho jAya / sAdhAraNataH manuSya kabhI upasaMyama prApta karane ke lie bhI adhika se * kabhI asvastha hojAyA karatA hai vaha bAta dUsarI adhika kAziza karanA cAhiye /

Page #178
bhagavatI ke upAMga AcAra kAMDa ( pAMcavA~ adhyAya ) [vizeSa sAdhanA--tapa ] bhagavatI ahiMsA kA svarUpa, usakI sAdhanA usake aMga aura upAMgoM kA varNana kara dene para AcAra ke viSaya meM kAphI jJAna ho jAtA hai / phira bhI eka bAta aisI hai jisakI z2arUrata hara taraha kI unnati meM par3atI hai, vaha hai tapa / svaparakalyANa ke liye jo vizeSa sAdhanA kI jAtI hai vaha tapa hai| tapa ke dvArA pAra kA asara dUra kiyA jAtA hai aura puNya paidA kiyA jAtA hai / tapa bhagavatI kI vizeSa sAdhanA hai / .. yoM to dUsaroM kA akalyANa karane ke liye yA dUsaroM ke akalyANa kI parvAha na karake apanA svArtha siddha karane ke liye bhI tapa kiyA jAtA hai aura vaha amuka aMza meM saphala bhI hotA hai parantu yaha kutapa hai kyoMki isameM bhagavatI ahiMsA kA AzIrvAda nahIM hai / eka cora ko corI karane meM kitanA tapa karanA par3atA hai / vaha jagatA hai sa~mbhala sa~mbhala kara paira uThatA hai satarkatA aura zrama donoM se kAma letA hai / tapasvI kI bahuta sI bAteM cora pAI jAtI haiM phira bhI vaha tapasvI nahIM hai kyoMki usake kArya meM bhagavatI ahiMsA kA AzIrvAda nahIM hai, vaha vizva kalyANa ke anurUpa nahIM hai / [ 384 jo vizeSa sAdhanA vizvakalyANa ke anukUla na ho vaha bAhara se tapa sarIkhI bhale hI mAlUma ho para vaha kutapa hai 1 tapa pAMca taraha ke haiM 1 - jJAnacaryA 2 --prAyavitta 3 - vinaya 4 -- paricaryA 5-- pariSaha / dharma ke do aMga haiM, dRSTi aura AcAra | sarala zabdoM meM kahA jAya to samajhanA aura pAlana karanA / ina donoM aMgoM meM tapa kI AvazyakatA hai / ina pAMca prakAra ke tapoM kI donoM aMgoM meM upayogitA hai / 1 tapa ke viSaya meM upayogitA yA sArthakatA kA avazya qhayAla rakhanA cAhiye / pariSaha ke nAma para vyartha hI apane gAla para tamAcA mArane laganA aura socanA ki hama bar3e tapasvI haiM mUrkhatA hai / yaha ho sakatA hai ki kisI kAraNa vaza kisI kA tapa saphala na ho pAve yA usakI saphamArga meM 'latA vaha na dekha sake para saphalatA tapa avazya honA cAhiye / kucha anya kAraNoM se saphalatA na ho to bAta dUsarI hai / jaise ma. IsA ke tapa kA phala unake jIvana meM dikhAI

Page #179
85] 2satyAmRta hI diyA phira bhI vaha tapa thA kyoMki vaha sIkhatA hai / dUsarA se sIkhane kA mukhya phalatA ke mArga meM thaa| dvAra he bhASA, aura bhASA kA upayoga prAyaH sunane bolane se hotA hai / isaliye sunanA pahilI jJAna1-jJAnacayA~ cayA hai| vyAkhyAna sunanA, zAstra sananA Adi satya prApti ke liye yaha parama upayogI hai| bhI tapa haiM, isa se manuSya kAphI jJAna bddh'| caryA meM mana ko vaza meM rakhane kI, use eka sakatA hai| 5 lagAne kI bahuta jarUrata hotI hai / mana prAyaH hara eka AdamI ko yaha tapa karanA parizrama bhI kAhI karanA par3atA hai / jJAna cAhiye / jA par3ha likha nahIM sakate unake liye se dUsaroM ko bhI jJAna pahu~cAyA jAtA hai to yaha upayogI hai hI, sAtha hI aura saba ka apanA vikAsa hotA hai, isa taraha jJAna liye bhI upayogI hai| * svapara-kalyANa ke liye upayogI hai| hAM, samaya bitAne ke liye kisI bhI taraha jJAnacaryA jahAM svapara kalyANakArI hai vahIM baha / kI gapazapa sunanA vapa nahIM hai| yaha to eka kahI jAsakatI ha / agara vizvahitakI upekSA taraha kA kAma hai jo ucita hai| to acchA hai ra svArtha ke liye hai to tapa nahIM hai agara dUsaroM anucita ho to pApa hai dveSa ahaMkAra vaza dUsaro akalyANA ke liye hai tantra to kunapa hai, kI nindA sunanA Adi pApa hI hai| 2-pUchanA-jAnane kI icchA se kisI se - jAna se sukha bhI hai aura dukha bhI hai / 'jaba pachanA bhI jJAnacaryA nAma kA tapa hai isase bhI bataSya ne jJAnavRkSa kA phala khAyA taba se vaha jhAna bar3hatA hai| isa tapa ke liye niHpakSatA Ara ho gayA. IzvarIya rAjya se vaha alaga ho jijJAsA jarUrI hai| parIkSA lane ke liye pUchanA , isaprakAra kA varNana jo yahUdI IsAI Adi pRcchA (pUchanA ) nAmakA tapa nahIM hai / vAdavivAda anthoM meM milatA hai usakA matalaba yahI hai karane ke liye pachanA bhI pRcchA nAma kA tapa jita jJAna ko manuSya pacA nahIM sakatA nahIM hai| / usake duHkha hI bar3hate haiM / isaliye jJAna prazna - adhyApaka vidyArthI ko praznapatra detA pacAnA cAhiye, ume asamaya kA kAraNa na hai jA~catA hai isase vidyArthI ko lAbha hotA hai / nA caahiye| adhyApaka ko isameM kAfI zrama karanA par3atA hai jJAna caryA ke ATha bheda haiN| 1 sunanA [zravaNa kyA adhyApaka kI isa mihanata ko tapa na kahA chanA, (pRcchA) 3 par3hanA (paThana) 4 vistAraNA jAya ? vicAraNA (cintana ) 6 AtmanirIkSaNa, uttara-avazya kahA jAya, para yaha pRcchA nirmANa, 8 upadeza / nAma kA tapa nahIM hai kintu pUchanA bhI par3hAne kA sunanA-sAdhAraNataH jJAnaprApti kA eka aMga hai isaliye ise vistAraNa nAma kA tapa lohAra yahI hai / manuSya samAja se bahuta kucha kahA jAyamA /

Page #180
videza mAdhanA-tapa AyA sunanA bahuta sAdhAraNa hai, para pUchane kA bahuta mahatva haiM / jise pUchanA nahIM samajha lo abhI usa jJAna milA nahIM hai| se patA lagatA hai ki isane kisI cIja ko samajhA hai yA samajhane kI acchI koziza kara rahA hai| pUchane 3 -- par3hanA - jJAna prApti ke liye par3hanA arthAt akSara yA varNa mUrtti ke dvArA dUsare ke vicAra jAnanA aura unase lAbha uThAnA paThana tapa hai / zravaNa tapa ke samAna yaha bhI tapa hai para sirpha dila bahalAne ke liye kathA sAhitya lekara baiTha jAnA tapa nahIM hai yaha kAma hai joki sunana ke samAna puNya bhI ho sakatA hai aura pApa bhI / 1 yo kathA sAhitya kA par3hanA kucha burA nhiiN| hai usase bhI bahuta kucha sIkhA jA sakatA hai, jIvana ke anya kartavyoM kA pUrA karane ke bAda kathA-sAhitya par3hanA bhI samaya kA sadupayoga hai " aura usase kucha sIkhA jAya sIkhane ke uddezya se par3hA jAya to yaha tapa bhI hai / " 4 -- vistAraNa - jJAna kA vistAra karanA vistAraNa tapa hai, koI bAta par3hakara sunAnA, likha kara phaila nA Adi vistAraNa tapa hai / mahAtmAoM ke upadezoM kA saMgraha karanA Adi bhI vistAraNa * tapa hai / sirpha AjIvikA ke liye kAma kiye jAya~ to tapa nahIM haiM para lokahita kI mukhyatA se kiye jAya~ to tapa haiM / Patri hAM, vistAraNa nirarthaka ho, nAma ke liye piSTapeSaNa Adi karake kAgaja kAlA kiyA gayA ho to yaha vistAraNa tapa nahIM hai / f 5-- vicAraNA - cintana karanA, pAye hue * jJAna kA anubhava aura tarka ke dvArA parIkSaNa karanA Adi bhI tapa hai / isake dvArA jJAna antarmukha 86 hotA hai / cintana ke dvArA jJAna apanI cIz2a bana jAtA hai / cintana ke binA manuSya eka taraha kI pustaka bana kara raha jAtA hai / 1 6- AtmanirIkSaNa pAya hue jJAna ke AdhAra para apane ko dekhanA, niSpakSatA se apane guNa doSoM kA vicAra karanA AtmanirIkSaNa hai bhagavatI ahiMsA kI sAdhanA ke liye AtmanirIkSaNa na kiyA jAya taba taka AtmakalyANa kI dRSTi se jJAna nirarthaka hI hai, 7- nirmANa - AtmanirIkSaNa ke bAda jo jagahita ke liye graMtharacanA Adi kI jAtI hai vaha nirmANa tapa haiM / yadyapi graMthanirmANa AtmanirIkSaNa ke pahale bhI hotA hai para vAstava meM vaha nirmANa nahIM hai / vaha to idhara udhara kA saMgraha hai, vaha usakI cIz2a nahIM hai jisase vaha nirmANa kahA jA ske| hAM, vaha nirarthaka nahIM hai samAja ke liye usakA bhI upayoga ho sakatA hai para use nirmANa na kaheMge, vistAraNa kareMge / aise bhI lekhaka hote to bar3e bar3e pothe likha jAte haiM, dUsare ke vicAra yA dUsarI pustakoM kA sAra saMgraha karate haiM ve agara yaha kArya janahita kI mukhyatA se kareM to unakA yaha kAma vistAraNa tapa hogA / janahita kI mukhyatA na ho to sirpha vistAraNa hogaa| tapa na hogA / vAstavika nirmANa' AtmanirIkSaNa ke bAda hI hotA hai / 8--upadeza - apane anubhava aura Atmazuddhi ke AdhAra para jagata ko sanmArga para calAne ke liye preraNA karanA upadeza hai / yaha likha kara yA bolakara diyA jAtA hai / mukhyatA bolane kI hai / upadeza aura vyAkhyAna meM antara hai / vyAkhyAna meM to idhara udhara kI bAtoM ko lekara vyAkhyA

Page #181
387 ] satyAmRta TIkA Adi kI jAtI hai / vyAkhyAna eka taraha .. Alocana-spaSTa zabdoM meM apanI bhUla svIkAra kA vistAraNa hI hai / para upadeza kA mUlya kara lenA / isa se amanI ladhutA to pragaTa hotI adhika hai| upadeza AtmanirIkSaNa ke bAda kI hai para apane aura dUsaroM ke mana kA maila nikala cIz2a hai / upadeza meM vAstavika dizA dikhA kara jAtA hai / isase donoM ko zAnti milatI hai / jIvana kI dizA badalane kI koziza kI jAtI vaha bhala dUsarI bAra nahIM hotI / ladhutA pragaTa hai / yaha kArya usI ke lAyaka hai jo usa dizA hone se DaranA na cAhiye ladhu hone se DaranA . meM khuda calA ho / vyavahAra meM vyAkhyAna aura cAhiye / laghu ho gaye taba laghutA pragaTa hone meM upadeza meM bheda nahIM mAnA jAtA, para ye donoM saMkoca kyA ! phira hama AlocanA kareM yA na kareM bAteM judI judI haiM aura inake mUlya meM bhI antara dasara hamArI bhalako jAna hI lete haiM / aura hai / lokahita ke liye upadeza denA mahAma tapa avasara par3ane para kaha hI dete haiM / agara ve kaha . hai / nAma ke liye dhaMde ke liye vyAkhyAna denA na sakeM phira bhI usa bhalake kAraNa mana hI mana tapa nahIM hai / hAM, vaha eka dhaMdhA ho sakatA hai ghRNA karate haiM, ha~sate haiM, nindA karate haiM / aura yaha dhaMdhA taba taka nindanIya nahIM hai jaba AlocanA karane se ghRNA nindA aura ha~sI ko taka koI manuSya satya kI avahelanA na kre| bahuta kama jagaha raha jAtI hai| bahuta se loga isa ATha prakAra kI jJAnacaryA se bhagavAna aparAdha karate haiM aura use samajha jAte haiM aura satya aura bhagavatI ahiMsA kI upAsanA aura mana hI mana pachatAte haiM para AlocanA nahIM karate, sAdhanA hotI hai| jJAnacaryA se kAlamoha svatva- to isa se bar3e bar3e anartha ho jAte haiM / jisakA moha Adi moha mara jAte haiM, AtmanirIkSaNa se aparAdha huA hai vaha to mana hI mana pachatAne kI apane asaMyama kA patA lagatA hai isaliye bAta ko jAnatA nahIM hai AlocanA ke abhAva meM amaMyama ko dUra karane kI ceSTA hotI hai, vistAraNa vaha to unheM aparAdhI samajhatA hI rahatA hai aura nirmANa upadeza Adi se dUsaroM kI unnati bhI samajhatA hai unheM ghamaMDI, lAparvAha aura hiMsaka / kI jAtI hai / isaliye jJAnacaryA svaparakalyANakArI isa prakAra vaira bar3hatA hI jAtA hai| AlocanA meM hai| saba tapoM kA mUla hone se yaha pahilA jitanI dera hotI hai vaira kI agni hRdaya meM utanI tapa hai| adhika bar3hatI jAtI hai tathA sthAyI hotI jAtI prAyazcitta ko dUsare zabda meM hama bhUla sudhAra hai / isaliye AlocanA zIghra spaSTa aura niSThala ha kaha sakate haiM / apanI bhUla sudhAra laMnA aura hRdaya se karanA cAhiye / .... usa bhUla se jo burAI paidA huI ho usako yathA- .. kSamAyAcana--yaha Alocana se bhI adhika . zakya dUra karanA prAyazcitta hai / isa tapasyA se zaktizAlI prAyazcitta hai / sAdhAraNa sI bhUloMke manuSya nirvaira hotA hai zuddha hotA hai / isake cAra sudhAra meM Alocana kAma kara jAtA hai, para jaba bheda haiM--Alocana, kSamAyAcana, pratidAna * bhUla kucha vizeSa mAtrAmeM hotI hai taba taka isake aura prijnyaapn| liye kSamAyAcana karanA -[ mAphI mAMganA]-Ava

Page #182
vizeSa sAdhanA-tapa [388 zyaka hai| bhUla svIkAra karaleM mAfI mAMga leM / hama dekheMge ki ..... bahuta se loga varSa meM eka dina sAla bhara ke isase hamArA gaurava bar3ha gayA hai, usake hRdaya kA aparAdhoM kI mAphI mAMga lete hai, kITapataMgo ke vaira nikala gayA hai, prema bar3ha gayA hai aura Age . nAma le lekara unase bhI mAphI mAMga lete haiM aura honevAle aneka anartha ruka gaye haiN| . isI meM samajha lete haiM ki jisakA aparAdha kiyA kisI bhI gRhastha ko eka varSa se adhika hai unase bhI mAphI mAMga lI gaI / parantu yaha vaira rakhanA hI na cAhiye aura jo sAdhu hai usake AtmavaMcanA hai / jamIna ke jisa bhAga meM sela mana meM to inegine dina se adhika vaira kI vAsanA aura kITa jamI huI hai usa jagaha ekabAra phUla- na rahanA cAhiye / kisakI vaira vAsanA kitanI jhADU phera dene se saphAI nahIM hotI, usI prakAra laMbI hai isIse usake saMyama kI parIkSA karane kA jisa jagaha dveSa aura aparAdha jamA huA hai usa bhI bahuta acchA tarIkA hai| jagaha sAmUhika prArthanA ke sAdhAraNa zabdoMse jIvana me jo bar3e bar3e anartha hote haiM unameM saphAI nahIM ho sakatI / usake liye vizeSa rUpa se Adhe anathoM kA kAraNa ahaMkAra hai / logoM se kSamAyAcanA karane kI AvazyakatA hai / hamAre ko bhrama ho jAtA hai ki ahaMkAra se gaurava hRdaya meM vara kI vAsanA laMbe samaya taka na rahe milatA hai para vAstava meM ahaMkAra se nindA aura isaliye varSa meM eka dina milakara kSamAyAcanA ghRNA hI milatI hai / ahaMkAra agara chUTa jAya karanA acchA hai parantu agara manakA maila na gayA to hama vyartha kA vaira lekara jIvana ko duHkhI ho, hamane apane aparAdhoM para niHpakSa vicAra na na kareM, na dUsaroM ke duHkha ke kAraNa baneM kSamAkiyA ho, hama usa aparAdha kI AlocanA karane ko , yAcanA usa samaya bahuta sarala ho jAya / baiyAra na hoM to kSamAyAcanA mahatva-hani ho jAyagI, sambhavataH niSphala jaaygii| ___ kabhI kabhI sAmUhika aparAdha hote haiM aura unakI AlocanA aura kSamAyAcanA bhI sAmahika sAMvatsarika kSamApanA kA sammelana una logoM ke liye vizeSa upayogI hai jo yaha socate haiM ki dRSTi se honA cAhiye / eka hI deza meM do hama amuka vyakti se kase mileM, kisa bahAne se jAtiyAM basatI hai, unameM eka jAti ke kucha manaSya usake ghara jAyeM aura vahAM jAkara kisa dUsarI jAti ke manuSyoM kA apamAna karate haiM yA bahAne se unase bAta kareM / ve kSamApaNA-samme- satAte haiM, aise samaya meM jAtIyatA kA moha choDa lana, ke nimitta se yaha kArya kara sakate haiN| kara agara kucha jimmedAra vyakti AlocanA aura parantu Akhira sammelana nimitta mAtra hai, asalI kSamAyAcanA kareM to do jAtiyoM ke vaira kI iti cIz2a to apanI nirvaira vRtti aura Atmazuddhi kI sad- zrI ho jAya / para yahAM bhI jAtIyatA ke nAma . bhAvanA hai| vaha ho to nimitta saphala ho sakatA hai| para ahaMkAra Ar3e A jAtA haiM aura bar3e se bar3e ra agara hamameM jhUThA ahaMkAra na ho to kSamApaNA anartha ko paidA karatA hai yA jIvita rakhatA hai / meM cAla calane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| agara jagaha 2 aise dala yA saMgha bana jAveM jo hama prasannacita se usake ghara cale. jAya~, apanI aura kucha na kareM pa niHpakSatA se apanI jAti

Page #183
'. 389 1. :: . "satyAmRta - - ke logoM ke dvArA kiye gaye aparAdhoM kI Alo- isase prAyazcita kI sUcanA bahuta phailatI hai logoM * canA aura kSamAyAcanA karate jAya to sAmUhika kA dhyAna jAtA hai aura unakA Atma-nirIkSaNa vaira nAmazeSa ho jAya / yaha kArya bhI eka bar3I bar3hatA hai| . bharI tapasyA hai / aura usakA phala bhI mAnava parantu yaha sadA dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki samAja meM sAmahika maitrI hai / maitrI se bar3hakara aura isa prakAra ke upavAsa vagairaha dveSa se na kiye baradAna kyA ho sakatA hai| jaay| 'tuma amuka kAma karo nahIM to maiM upa. * pratidAna-prAyazcitta kA mukhya uddezya "vAsa karake mara jAUMgA' isa prakAra kI jora svecchA se samIkaraNa haiN| hama jo dUsare ko nuka- jabardastI bhI usameM na honA cAhiye / upavAsa sAna pahuMcA dete haiM usase jo viSamatA paidA hotI vagairaha sImita honA cAhiye / usakA logoM para hai usako sama banAne kA prayatna prAyazcita dvArA yaha prabhAva par3e ki 'amuka AdamI janatA ke kiyA jAtA hai / sAdhAraNa avasaroM para Alo- ' amuka doSoM se ciMtita hai, vaha janatA ke kalyANa ke .. canA se hI vaha samatA paidA ho jAtI hai arthAt "liye sarvasva lagAne ko taiyAra hai|' isa prakAra kSatipUrti ho jAtI hai, kucha vizeSa huA to kSamA- 'janatA AtmanirIkSaNa kare / yAcanA karalI para isase bhI vizeSa ho to prati vyaktigata aparAdhoM kA prAyazcitta bhI kabhI dAna karanA cAhiye / kisI AdamI kA agara kabhI parijJApana ke rUpa meM hotA hai| jisase jisa hamane anyAya se dhana-haraNa kara liyA hai to kevala manaSya kA aparAdha kiyA gayA hai use mAlUma mAphI mAMgane se kAma na calegA / mAfI mAMgane ho ki isa manuSya ko sacamuca meM apanI bhUlakA ke sAtha usakA dhana vApisa karanA cAhiye, prati bahuta kheda hai isaliye pUrNarUpa meM kSamA karanA dAna karanA cAhiye / agara hamane kisI kI vyartha . tha cAhiye aura prema bar3hAnA cAhiye / ... nindA kI hai to kSamA mAMgane ke sAtha usa niMdA / kA mithyApana adhika se adhika sthAnoM meM ghoSita . , lar3AI jhagar3A hone para krodha se bhUkhe rahanA karanA cAhiye / agara hamane mandira yA masajida . Adi parijJApna to hai parantu parijJApana-tapa nahIM kA apamAna kiyA hai, kucha tor3a phoDa kiyA hai hai / yaha atyanta anarthakara hai / isase dveSa bar3hatA to kSamAyAcanA ke hAtha hameM toDa phoDa kA joDa- hai / yaha na honA cAhiye / punanirmANa karanA cAhiye,bhakti pragaTa karanA caahiye| . prAyazcitta aura daMDa-jo kArya prAyazcitta pratidAna dhanase prazaMsA se, sevA se, aura maitrI se ke liye kahe gaye haiM ve daMDa ke liye bhI kahe 'ho sakatA hai / jo ucita ho usI se pratidAna jA sakate haiM / para daMDa aura prAyazcitta meM antara karanI caahiye| hai| daMDa anicchA se bhogA jAtA hai jaba parijJApana-aparAdha jaba bahuta mArmika hotA ki prAyazcitta vecchA se kiyA jAtA hai / hai yA sAmUhika hotA hai taba usake pratIkAra ko hama prAyazcitta dUsare se mA~gate haiM para use zAsaka prabhAvaka tathA saMsmaraNIya banAne kI AvazyakatA / samajha kara nahIM, cikitsaka samajha kara / daMDa kA hotI hai, usake liye upavAsa Adi kiye jAte haiN| mukhya dhyeya badalA cukAnA hai, prAyazcitta kA

Page #184
"vizeSa sAdhanA-tapa jAtA "makhya dhyeya Atmazaddhi hai| " "yuddha ko bhI hama do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kara yadi daMDa paanevaal| apane aparAdha ko samajhe, sakate haiM, daMDa aura atyAcAra / usake viSaya meM use kheda, ho, jisakA aparAdha yadi vijita pakSa aparAdhI hai to daMDa hai kiyA hai usake duHkha meM sahAnubhati tathA prema ho," agara vijayI pakSa aparAdhI hai to atyAcAra hai| nyAyAdhIza-para dveSa na ho, daMDa bhogane ko apane rAmakI rAvaNa para vijaya daMDa hai| rAvaNa kI svarga Upara atyAcAra na samajhatA ho to daMDa bhI prAya- para bijapa atyAcAra hai| zcita bana jAtA hai / vAstava meM vaha tapasvI ho satyAgrahI ko jo daMDa ke nAmapara satAyA * jAtA hai vaha daMDa nahIM, atyAcAra hai| hA~, yahAM ...: jisa prakAra daMDa. prAyazcitta bana jAtA hai itanA qhayAla rakhanA cAhiye ki satyAgrahI ko usI pracAra prAyazcita bhI daMDa bana jAtA hai / - satAnA atyAcAra hai / durAgrahI ko nhiiN| jisa yadi prAyazcita karane meM vivazatA kA anubhava kA Agraha nyAya kI vijaya ke liye hai (nyAya hotA ho, prAyazcitta-dAtA para dveSa ho yA use kA artha kAnuna nahIM hai ) vaha satyAgrahI hai / jisa ... pakSapAtI samajhatA ho, jo aparAdha kiyA usase kA Agraha ahaMkAra-vaza yA lobha-vaza hai vaha 'ghRNA na ho, jisakA aparAdha kiyA usake viSaya durAgraha hai| .. meM sahAnubhUti na ho to prAyazcitta bhI daMDa hai| satyAgrahI na to daMDa bhogatA hai na prAyazcitta / isa prakAra daMDa ko prAyazcitra aura prAyazcitta karatA hai vaha to atyAcAra ko sahakara usa para ko daMDa banA lenA manuSya ke hAtha meM hai / prAya- . jita kastA hai / 'zcitta tapa hai, daMDa pazutva hai| prazna-satyAgraha kyA tapa nahIM hai! prazna-daMDa dAtA ko pakSapAtI mamajhanevAle, .... uttara-vaha tapa hai para prAyazcita nAma kA apane aparAdha ko aparAdha na mAnanevAle, satyAgrahI . tapa nahIM hai vaha sahiSNutA nAma kA tapa hai aura ko Apa kyA kaheMge? ... tyAga nAma kA tapa bhI hai / isa prakAra duhare tapoM uttara--satyAgrahI ke sAmane daMDa aura grAya- se satyAgrahI mahAtapasvI hai| zcitta kA prazna hI khar3A nahIM hotA / vaha to . prAyazcitta Atmonnati aura nirvairatA kI kuMjI hai| .'atyAcAra ke sAmane lar3anevAlA sainika hai / usa apanI nirabhimAnatA aura dUsare ke kA zastra prema hai sahiSNutA hai yaha bAta dUsarI hai, vyaktitva kA ucita mUlya svIkAra karane ke para hai vaha sainika | daMDa aura prAyazcitta meM donoM liye jo vyavahAra aura vicAra kiyA jAtA pakSA kA darjA samAna nahIM hotaa| prAyazcitta meM hai vaha vinaya hai / manuSya abhimAna-pradhAna prANI cikitsya cikitsaka bhAva hai, daMDa meM zAsya zAsaka hai, garIba se garIba se lagAkara samrATa taka aura bhAva hai jaba ki satyAgraha meM do sainikoM sarIkhA manuSyatAkAra jantu se lagAkara tIrthakara paigaMbara pratidvanditA kA bhAva hai / isaliye vahAM na daMDa jina buddha avatAra Adi mahAtmAoM taka yaha hai na prAyazcitta hai, vahAM yuddha hai / ' kisI na kisI rUpa meM pAyA jAtA hai / yaha bAta

Page #185
391 ] satvAmRta dUsarI hai ki sAtvika rUpa prApta hone para parantu vinaya aura cApalUsI meM antara hai| AbhimAna ko Atmagaurava kahate haiM / isa zabda- vinaya tapa hai / cApalUsI pApa / jahAM vyavahAra ke bheda kA kAraNa usakA phalAphala bhI hai / abhimAna anusAra hRdaya bhI hotA hai vahA~ vinaya hai / vinaya ke dvArA damare ke ucita mUlya kA apalApa meM prema hotA hai-bhakti hotI hai, vAtsalya hotA kiyA jAtA hai. Atmagaurava ke dvArA hai, chalakapaTa aura Thagane kI vRci nahIM hotii| apane ucita mUlya kA dAvA kiyA jAtA hai| cApalUsI meM mAyAcAra hai, Thagane kI vRti hai, mAtma-gaurava jaba aura bhI ucca zreNI kA hotA usameM vyavahAra aura vicAra eka dUsare se mela hai taba usameM apane vyaktitva ke mUlya kA prazna nahIM khaate| gauNa ho jAtA hai, mukhya bAta yaha ho jAtI hai dUsaroM se agara tuma kucha lenA cAhate ho ki amuka guNa kA apamAna na hone paave| to tumheM vinaya tapa karanA hI cAhiye / vinaya ke jaise eka tarapha jana-sevAke nAma para sarvasva arpaNa bina kadAcit tuma duniyA se kucha chIna to karane vAlA eka vyakti hai dUsarI tarapha yogyatA / : sakate ho para pA nahIM skte| usameM jo kucha bAdi meM kama, kintu amuka veSa ke kAraNa pujane . " tumheM milegA vaha kama se kama hogA aura chInA jhapaTI ke kAraNa TUTA hogaa| agara tuma meM vAlA vyakti hai aisI avasthA meM jana-sevaka ke vinaya na ho to tuma apane agraja se kucha pA dvArA veSadhArI kI jo upekSA hotI hai usameM jana nahIM skoge| agraja apane uttarAdhikArI ko jo sevaka kA abhimAna nahIM, Atmagaurava kAraNa hai| sarvasva de jAtA hai usakA preraka uttarAdhikArI kA hAM, mAnava hRdaya kI vAsanAoM ke viSaya meM kucha vinaya hai / vinayase eka prakAra kA tAdAtmya paidA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ho sakatA hai ki jahAM hotA hai usase agraja yaha samajhatA hai ki uttarAAtmagaurava kI paristhiti ho vahA~ manuSya ahaMkAra dhikArI ko jo kucha maiMne diyA hai vaha apane ko ko paidA kara le aisI jagaha to vaha abhimAnI hI hI diyA hai| agara vinaya na ho to yaha bhAva kahA jAyaNa / parantu isase abhimAna aura Atma- paidA nahIM ho sktaa| gaurava kA bheda lupta nahIM hotaa| pitA yA guru apane putra yA ziSya ko haraabhimAna cAhe ahaMkAra arthAt mada ke rUpa taraha samunnata banAte haiM kyoMki ve samajhate haiM ki meM ho athavA Atmagaurava ke rUpa meM, donoM ke putra yA ziSya kI jitanI unnati hogI hamArA sthAna utanA hI UMcA hogaa| putra yA liye vinaya-tapa kI AvazyakatA hai| ahaMkAra ziSya ke dvArA vinaya ke rUpa meM jaba yaha vicAra jAgrata na ho jAya aura Atmagaurava ko dhakkA na paSTa hotA hai taba sarvasvArpaNa ke liye guru yA lage isakI kuMjI vinaya ke hAtha meM hai| kaunasA pitA kA hRdaya lAlAyita hotA hai| agara unheM AdamI kaisA hai usake sAtha hamArI kisa prakAra yaha mAlUma ho ki hamArI zakti lekara yaha nimegI isakI kasauTI vinaya hai| vinaya se hama hamArA pratidvandI hogA yA nAma DubAne vAlA hogA jagata ko mitra banA sakate haiM aura avinaya se taba ve kadApi uttarAdhikArI na deNge| manuSya kA zatru banA sakate haiN| vikAsa ruka jaaygaa|

Page #186
vizeSa sAdhanA-taSa [392 manuSya manuSya kI tarapha AkarSita ho, vaha se, adhikAriyoM se, zrImAnoM se prAyaH isI taraha tAdAtmya anubhava kare--prema paidA kare--ipake kA bhaya hotA hai / ise vinaya-tapa nahIM kaha skte| liye vinaya tapa Avazyaka hai| prazna--samAja sevakoM ko apane svArtha ke prazna-ziSTAcAra ke nAte hameM vinaya karanA liye nahIM kintu samAja ke svArtha ke liye adhihI par3atA hai / rAjAoM ke sAmane yA aphasaroM ke kAriyoM se yA zrImAnoM se DaranA par3atA hai isa sAmane sira jhukAnA hI par3atA hai--sabhI aisA karate bhaya ko Apa sAttvika bhaya to kaha nahIM sakata haiM phira vinaya para itanA z2ora kyoM diyA jAtA kyoMki isameM guNAnurAga yA pApa-virakti nahIM hai hai ? use tapa taka kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? isaliye yaha rAjasa-bhaya hI kahalAyA / parantu uttara--jahAM vivaza hokara sira jhukAnA samAja sevaka ke liye to yaha bhaya aura isa bhaya paDatA hai vahAM vinaya nahIM hai| vinaya meM prema se paidA hone vAlA ziSTAcAra eka tapasyA hI hai| hotA hai aura bhaya nahIM hotA yA premajanya sAttvika para ApakI dRSTi meM to rAjasa-bhaya hone se ise bhaya hotA hai, rAjAoM yA zAsakoM ke sAmane tapasyA nahIM kaha skeNge| jhukane meM prema nahIM hotA bhaya hotA hai aura vaha uttara--samAja-sevakoM kA yaha mahAna tapa bhaya rAjasa yA tAmasa hotA hai premajanya nahIM hotaa| hai para usakA nAma vinaya tapa nahIM hai| vaha tapa hai bhaya ke bheda-guNAnurAga prema, bhakti Adi tyAga, vaha tapa hai sahiSNutA |ve samAja ke kalyANa se jo bhaya hotA hai vaha mAtvika bhaya hai, pApa / ke liye svecchA se avinaya sahana karate hai yaha aura pApiyoM ke saMsarga se aura ghRNita vastuoM se unakA sahiSNutA tapa hai aura apane sanmAna kA dUra rahane meM jo bhaya hai vaha bhI sAtvika bhaya tyAga karate haiM yaha unakA tyAga tapa hai / isa hai| paNya se prema aura pApa se ghRNA va eka hA prakAra usa avasara para vinaya tapa na hone para bhI tyAga aura sahiSNutA ke dvArA mahAna tapasvI hai| manovRtti ke rUpa haiM aura donoM hI kalyANakArI haiM isaliye donoM ko sAvika bhaya kahanA caahiye| ajJAnatA andha-vizvAsa Adi se jo bhaya Izvara kA bhaya, guru kA bhaya, sAdhu kA bhaya, upakArI paidA hotA hai vaha tAmasa-bhaya hai| bhata pizAcoM kA bhaya ye saba sAtvika bhaya haiM / paranta isameM kA bhaya isI taraha kA bhaya hai / aura bhI pramANajina vastuoM se bhaya hai unake prati anarAga hai hIna kalpanAoM ke dvArA jo hama bhaya ke sAdhana isaliye inheM zleSamaya-sAtvika-bhaya kahanA banA la banA lete hai ve saba tAmasa bhaya haiM / Atmazakti cAhiye / vyabhicAra kA bhaya, corI kA bhaya. kA jJAna na hone se apane se nirbaloM kA bhI durjana kA bhaya Adi bhaya sAttvika haiM para isameM bhaya tAmasa bhaya hai / isa bhaya se prerita ho kara jina se bhaya hai unase anurAga nahIM hotA isa jo vinaya pragaTa kiyA jAtA hai vaha bhI vinaya liye inheM vizleSamaya-sAvika-bhaya kahanA tapa nahIM hai| cAhiye / kabhI kabhI eka hI vyakti ke viSaya meM do . jo bhaya nirbalatA yA svArtha-bhraMza kI saMbhA- yA tiin| bhaya ekatrita ho jAte haiM / usake guNA. vanA se hotA hai vaha rAjasa bhaya hai| rAjAoM nurAga upakAra Adi ke kAraNa sAtvika bhaya

Page #187
393 ] satyAmRta hotA hai, usake hAtha meM hamArA svArtha rahatA hai kyA ina logo ke kAraNa manuSya meM bauddhika dAsatA isaliye rAjasa-bhaya hotA hai, andha zraddhA ke kAraNa nahIM AtI ? usake viSaya meM aprAmANika camatkAroM kI kalpanA uttara-prANI apUrNa hai / vaha pArasparika kara lete haiM usase tAmasa bhaya paidA hotA hai / isa sahayoga se hI pUrNatA ke mArga meM Age bar3hA huA prakAra ke pAtra purANoM meM bahuta milate haiM / dikhAI detA hai / jisakI hamameM kamI hai usake indrAdi ke viSaya meM kisI kisI ko tInoM bhaya liye hameM dUsaroM kA sahArA lenA par3atA hai / hote the| usake vyakti ke viSaya meM jitane aMza bImArI meM hama apane mata ko gauNa karake vaidya ke meM sAtvika bhaya hai utane hI aMza meM vinaya tapa mata ko mukhyatA dete haiM / yaha anivArya hai / hai| ziSTAcAra ke nAte jahAM jhukanA par3atA hai, jahA~ choTA vaidya bar3e vaidya ke mata ko mukhyatA detA hai guNAnurAga kRtajJatA vizva-bandhutva nahIM hai, vahAM vinaya yaha ucita hai / nyAya ke liye hameM eka nyAyAtapa nahIM hai| vinaya kahAM para tapa hai kahAM para dhIza kA mu~ha tAkanA par3atA hai / isa prakAra nahIM hai, isakI ThIka ThIka parIkSA to usake bhAvoM haraeka vyakti kisI na kisI kArya meM paramukhAse ho sakatI hai para vyavahAra se bhI bhAvoM kA pekSI hai| jIvana ke patha-nirvAcana meM yA kartavyapatA lagatA hai| nirNaya meM pratyeka vyaki paryApta mAtrA meM catura nahIM vinya naba taraha ke vyaktiyoM kA kiyA jAtA hotaa| aise vyakti kisI yogya vyakti ko nistAraka cuna lete haiM yaha burI bAta nahIM hai / hai / 1 nistAraka 2 vidyA-guru 3 gurujana 4 isase usa vyakti kA bhalA to hotA hI hai sAtha upakArI 5 jana sevaka, 6 atithi 7 bandhujana hI kisI kArya ko karane ke liye eka saMgaThita Azrita 9 bahunama 1 zakti bhI mila jAtI hai| usake prakAra sAla haiM-1 Asana 2 aMjali hAM, yaha paramukhApekSitA itanI mAtrA meM na 3 anumodana 4 puraHkaraNa 5 prazaMsA 6 vaiyAvRtya 7 samparka bhakti / pahile ina zabdoM kA artha kara bar3ha jAya ki hama eka ke bAda eka anarthoM kA poSaNa karate cale jAya~, jo bAta aneka taraha denA ThIka hogaa| kalyANakArI siddha ho cukI ho, nistAraka kI nistAraka-jo Apane jIvana kA patha nirdeza andha-AjJA meM pha~se rahakara usakA virodha karate karatA ho uddhAraka hA, jisaka Upara apanA cale jAya~ / isanyei nistAraka ke cunAva meM sAvaasAdhAraNa vizvAsa ho, jisakI bAta mAnane meM dhAnI rakhanA cAhiye / amuka veSa ke kAraNa hama apanA kalyANa samajhate hoM vaha nistAraka hai| kisI ko nistAraka na mAna lenA cAhiye / mahAvIra, buddha, isA, muhammada Adi mahAtmAgaNa usakA tyAga, usakI niHsvArthatA, usakA anubhava, novizAla janasamudAya ke nistAraka rahe haiM / buddhimattA, vicArakatA Adi kI kasauTI honA Aja bhI saikar3oM nistAraka maujUda haiN| cAhiye jisapara kasakara hama use nistAraka maaneN| prazna-nistAraka kyA koI Avazyaka vyakti jahAM taka hama meM buddhi hai vica rakatA hai vahAM taka hai? kyA aise loga guruDamake AdhAra nahIM haiM ? hama usase kAma leM, jaba hamArI bauddhika zakti

Page #188
vizeSa sAdhanA-tapa kAma na de taba hama usakA sahArA le / isameM guruDama nahIM hai / guruDama hai vahA~, jahA~ manuSya veSa, pada Adi kI duhAI dekara bhaktoM para apanI dhauMsa jamAnA he / 2 vidyA guru- jisane apane ko vidyA kalA Adi sikhAI ho / - 3 guru-jana - mAtA pitA Adi / 8 upakArI - jisane apanA upakAra kiyA ho / 5 jana sevaka-samAja kI sevA karane vAlA / isameM jana-samAja ke netA Adi sabhI A jAte haiM / 7 6 atithi - pAhunA, jo apane ghara AyA ho / baMdhujana - mitra aura riztedAra Adi / 8 Azrita - putra, naukara Adi / 9 bahujana - koI bhI manuSya jisase apanA koI vizeSa sambandha nahIM hai / 1 Asana - ( ka ) utthAna - Ane para yA dRSTigata hone para Asana chor3akara khar3e ho jAnA / nistAraka yA guru Adi ke apane pAsa Ane para apanA Asana chor3akara khar3A ho jAnA cAhiye, agara vahAM donoM ko kucha dera Thahara kara kAma karanA ho to acchA Asana guru Adi ko chor3akara zeSa Asana para baiThanA cAhiye / ( kha ) AsanariktatA - pUjya ke Asana para na baiThanA / jaise nyAyAlaya meM nyAyAdhIza hI baiThatA hai dUsarA nahIM, nyAyAdhIza na ho to usakA Asana khAlI rahatA hai, isI prakAra kakSA meM adhyApaka yA pAThaka kA Asana khAlI rahatA hai usI prakAra pUjya vyakti kA niyata Asana khAlI rakhanA, usakI anupasthiti meM bhI usake Asana kA [ 394 upayoga na karanA Asana vinaya hai / [ga] zreSThAsana - pUjya vyakti agara dRSTi- patha meM ho yA dRSTipatha meM Ane kI sambhAvanA ho to uparyukta AsanoM meM se zreSTha Asana usake lie chor3akara kisI anya Asana para baiThanA / (gha ) kendrIkaraNa - jahAM kahIM baiThane kA avasara Ave vahAM isa prakAra baiThanA ki pUjya vyakti kendra meM mAlUma pdd'e| loga dekhate hI samajha jAya~ ki ina meM yaha vyakti zreSTha hai / (Ga) avaimukhya-baiThate samaya pUjya vyakti kI tarafa pITha na karanA Adi / (ca) yogyAsana - jisake yogya jo Asana ho usako vahI Apana denA / isa prakAra Asana vinaya ke aneka rUpa haiM / 2 aJjali - hAtha jor3anA, paira chUnA, sASTAMga namaskAra karanA, sira jhukAnA, salAma karanA, musakarAnA, Tepa uThAnA, praNAma, namaskAra jayasatya jayarAma jayakRSNa jayajinendra Adi zabda bolanA, inake uttara meM upayukta zabda bolanA, hAtha uThAkara AzIrvAda denA, sira jhukAnA Adi saba aJjali vinaya hai / 3 anumodana - jahAM satyAsatya ke nirNaya kA gambhIra prasaGga nahIM hai vahAM kisI ko koI bAta sunakara 'hAM, ThIka hai' Adi kahakara usakI bAta kA anumodana karanA anumodana - vinaya hai / jijJAsA se pUchanA bahuta acchA hai para anAvazyaka virodha na honA cAhiye / abhimAnavaza kisI kI acchI bAta kA bhI virodha kara baiThanA avinaya / para sudhAra kI dRSTi se apanA doSa dikhAne para bhI doSa kA adoSa siddha karane kI ceSTA karanA bhI avinaya hai / kisI kisI kI Adata bAta bAta meM virodha karane kI hotI hai yaha bhI avinaya hai / jaba satya kI rakSA ke liye, loka

Page #189
395 ] satyAmRta kalyANa ke liye virodha karanA anivArya ho jAya hamArI hai yA ye hama haiM isa dRSTi sne jo puraHkaraNa vahAM virodha avazya karanA cAhiye para jahAM taka hogA usameM avinaya hogaa| bana sake virodha se bacanA caahiye| . isa prakAra ke pakSapAtI puraHkaraNa se vizeSa * 4 puraHkaraNa--calane meM, baiThane meM bhojana ke lAbha nahIM hotA para hAni adhika hotI hai / anusamaya nAma lene meM yA kisI aise kArya meM jo sanmAnA- cita yA pakSapAtapUrNa puraHkaraNa se apane ko Adara spada hai kisI vyakti ko Age karanA usakA puraH- ke badale ghRNA, ha~sI aura IrSyA hI adhika milatI hai| karaNa vinaya hai / jahAM jisa vyakti kI jaisI 5 prazaMsA-kisI svArthavaza nahIM kintu guNAmukhyatA hai vahAM usako vaisA hI puraHkaraNa karanA nurAgase prazaMsA karanA bhI eka prakArakA vinaya hai| ucita hai / sAtha hI anya dRSTiyoM se bhI usake 6 vaiyAvatya-aneka taraha se paricaryA karake vyaktitva kA vicAra rakhanA z2arUrI hai| isa puraH- bhI vinaya pragaTa hotA hai| pagacaMpI karanA, Asana karaNa kA bhI mAnava hRdaya para bar3A prabhAva par3atA bichAdenA, Avazyaka vastu prastuta karanA, aura bhI hai| yoM to hara eka prakAra ke vinaya kA mAnava- aneka taraha se ArAma pahu~cAne ke kArya karanA hRdaya para prabhAva par3atA hai para puraHkaraNa kA khAsa vinaya hai / ? sthAna hai / bahuta sa lAga ghUpa banAkara phATA prazna-paricaryA ko to Apane svataMtra tapa utaravAte haiM / isa avasara para tyAgI mahAtmAA kahA hai phira usako vinaya tapa meM zAmila kyoM ke mana bhI Dola jAte haiM / ayogya vyakti caJcalatA kiyA jAtA hai| aura avinaya ke kAraNa jaba unheM haTAkara uttara- paricaryA ke dvArA hama dUsaroM ko apanA puraHkaraNa kara letA hai taba una mahAtmAoM ArAma pahu~cAte haiM aura vinaya ke dvArA namratA kA mukha ha~satA raha kara bhI mana khinna ho jAtA pragaTa karate haiM / jahAM ArAma pahu~cAne kI mukhyatA hai| isaliye aise prapoM meM ve zAmila nahIM hote, hai vahAM paricaryA svatantra tapa hai jahAM namratA pragaTa ise unakA abhimAna bhI nahIM kaha sakate yaha karane kI mukhyatA hai vahAM vinaya meM zAmila hai / Atmagaurava kA bhAna hai / puraHkaraNa meM anucita hai| jahAM donoM hI samAna hai vahA~ donoM hI tapa haiN| lAbha uThAkara hama yogya vyaktiyoM kI kRpA se aise bahuta se avasara Ate haiM ki jahAM vaJcita rahane kA mArga sarala banAte haiM / isakA sevA gauNa aura vinaya mukhya ho jAtA hai| eka kucha na kucha phala hameM bhoganA hI par3atA hai / hamArA putra apane mAtA pitA kI pratidina rAtri ko nAma pahile chape acchI jagaha chape, hamArI cIz2a pagacaMpI karatA hai, eka miniTa ko hI kyoM na acchI jagaha rakkhI jAya ina saba manovRttiyoM meM / kiyA jAya para pratidina karatA hai, pairoM ke liye puraHkaraNa mAmaka vinaya kA bhaMga hotA hai | isa usakI AvazkayatA kA anubhava ho yA na ho to viSaya meM apane aucityAnaucitla kA vicAra karanA yaha vinaya tapa kahalAyagA / bahuta se sthAnoM para hI Avazyaka hai / isa viveka ke sAtha jitanA vinaya murUpa nahIM hotA vaiyAvRttya mukhya hotA hai / puraHkaraNa Avazyaka ho karanA cAhiye / para yaha koI bApa beTe kI bImArI meM usakI pagacaMpI

Page #190
vizeSa sAdhanA-tapa [ 396 karatA hai. to yahAM vaiyAvRttya hI mukhya hai / isa jahAM vinaya tapa hai vahAM ziSTAcAra A hI prakAra vaiyAvRttya svataMtra tapa bhI hai aura vinayakA jAtA hai / ziSTAcAra vinaya tapa se bhinna nahIM hai aMga bhii| Adara aura bhakti ke pradarzana ke liye balki vaha vinaya kA zarIra hai| jo sevA kI jAtI hai vaha vinaya hai| bahuta se loga apane avinaya yA ahaMkAra . saMparka-bhakti-manuSya jaba adhika vinaya ko chipAne ke liye kahane lagate haiM ki karanA cAhatA hai taba usake samparka meM Aye huye hama kisI taraha kA mAyAcAra nahIM karate, jaisA padArthoM kA bhI vaha vinaya karane lagatA hai| usakA mana meM hotA hai vaisA vyavahAra karate haiM, cApalUmI jUtA usakA kapar3A usakA koI zastrAdi upakaraNa / pasanda nahIM karate, aadi| yA usakA citra Adi kA sanmAna karane lagatA cApalUsI burI hai,mAyAcAra burA hai, jaisA manameM hai / samparka meM Aye huye padArthe meM yA citrAdi ho vaisA vyavahAra karanA cAhiye para sAtha hI yaha bhI meM usa vyAkta kI sthApanA kA bhAva honA vinaya ucita hai ki mana meM ziSTAcAra ke anarUpa bhAva kA adhika mAtrA meM pragaTa honA hai| AnA caahiye| manako vaza meM karanA cAhiye / isa prakAra sAta prakAra kA vinaya nava yahI to vinaya tapa hai| prakAra ke vyaktiyoM kA kiye jAne para vinaya tapa agara thor3I dera ko yaha bhI mAna liyAM ke tresaTha 749=63 bheda ho jAte haiN| jAya ki mana vaza meM nahIM hai to bhI use itane prazna-kyA naukara cAkara Adi kA bhI vaza meM avazya rakkho ki usakI ucchakhala vattiyoM vinaya karanA caahiye| kyA usake bhI hAtha joDe vyavahAra para asara na DAla sakeM yA kama se kama jAya~ ! naukara kI, santAna kI aura ziSya kI 'asara DAla skeN| dhokhA dene ke liye nahIM. bhI kyA samparka-bhakti karanA cAhiye lekina dUsare ke vyAktitva kA sanmAna karane ke liye ucA-avazya, parantu usake rUpameM antara hogaa| ziSTAcAra kA pAlana avazya karanA cAhiye / yaha nistAraka ke viSaya meM Asana-vinaya kA jo rUpa vinaya tapa kA eka aMga yA sAdhana hai| hai vahI Azrita ke viSaya meM nahIM ho sktaa| prema, sahayoga, saMgaThana, vizvaHsa, anasUyatva, usake viSaya meM to kisI Asana kI tarapha guNAdi prApti, vyaktitva-nirmANa aura usase hone izArA kara denA hI kAphI hogA / hama svayaM pahile vAle aneka lAbha ina saba kI dRSTi se vinya tapa hAtha na jor3eM parantu jaba vaha hAtha joDe taba hAtha eka Avazyaka, mahAna aura phalada tapa hai| jor3a kara yA sira hilAkara.. hameM usakA vinaya .. 4 paricayoM . .. karanA cAhiye / isI prakAra. yogyatAnusAra usake . dUsaroM ko ArAma pahu~cAne ke liye jo sava! citrAdi kA bhI vinaya kiyA jA sakatA hai / kI jAtI hai use paricaryA kahate haiM / bAlyAvasthA vyaktitra Adi kI dRSTi se hara taraha ke vyakti kA * kI asamarthatA, roga, thakAvaTa, kArya kA adhika hara taraha vinaya kiyA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra bhAra, bur3hApA Adi kAraNoM se manuSya ko paricaryA vinaya ke saTha bheda ThIka haiM / karAne kI z2arUrata hotI hai / eka dUsare kI pari

Page #191
397 ] caryA se manuSya kA sAmAjika jIvana TikA huA hai aura isase manuSya kA vikAsa bhI huA hai / manuSya kI bAlyAvasthA mAtApitA Adi se paricaryA pAkara hI kaTatI hai aura vaha javAna hotA hai isaliye samartha hone para mAtApitA kI paricaryA karanA usakA kartavya hai / isI prakAra rogI Adi kI paricaryA karanA bhI z2arUrI hai| gurujanoM kI paricaryA usakI z2arUrata kI naz2ara se to karanA hI cAhiye para vinaya kI dRSTi se bhI karanA caahiye| manuSya ko apanAne ke liye, usa para prema vijaya pAne ke liye, paricaya eka bar3A se bangg 7 sAdhana hai / : satyAmRta paricaryA paise Adi svArtha ke liye bhI kI jAtI hai para vaha tapa nahIM hai, vaha eka taraha kA 1: ' lena dena hai dhaMdhA hai / vaha bhI kucha burA nahIM hai, 1 samAja ke liye jarUrI bhI hai para taba nahIM hai / tapa to apanI icchA se aura lena dena kA vicAra kiye binA sirpha kartavya samajha kara kiyA jAtA hai / * paricaryA meM gaharA svArtha bhI ho sakatA hai| moha bhI ho sakatA hai, aisI hAlata meM bhI vaha tapa na kahalAyegI | duniyA bhI use tapa nahIM sama jhatI / kadAcit vaha isa bAtako kaha na sake, para mana meM samajhatI hai, isI prakAra vyavahAra bhI karatI hai| svArthavaza paricaryA tapa nahIM haiM kintu kRta-: jJatAvaza paricaryA karanA tapa hai, kRtajJatA vivazatA kA pariNAma nahIM kintu saMyama kA pariNAma hai / nisvArtha paricaryA se manuSya ke bar3e bar3e svArtha pUre ho sakate haiM, paricaryA se hI hama kisI " ke premapAtra aura uttarAdhikArI taka bana sakate haiN| mAM bApa ko santAna kI AvazyakatA, guru ko 1. * ziSya kI AvazyakatA manuSya ko mitra kI AvazyakatA jina kAraNoM se hotI hai unameM paricaryA mukhya hai / paricaryA ke kAma meM anuttIrNa hone para dUsaroM kI kRpA se vaJcita raha jAnA par3atA hai| aura paricaryA ke kArya meM uttIrNa hone para bar3I se bar3I kRpAe~ sulabha ho jAtI haiM / hAM, paricayAM eka bAta hai aura paricaryA kA ziSTAcAra dUsarI bAta hai / ziSTAcAra tapa nahIM hai / hAM, isakA bhI mUlya hai, para mUlya hai, amUlya nahIM hai / paricaryA tapa amulya hai / paricaryA ke ziSTAcAra kA phala hisAba se milegA para paricaryA tapa kA phala behisAba hogA isI prakAra bhaya se, saMkoca se, svArtha se, jo paricaryA kI jAya usakA mUlya bhI bahuta thor3A haiM / isase kauTumbikatA paidA nahIM hotI disAba se thor3A sA mUlya mila jAtA hai / paricaryA kA itanA gaharA aura vyApaka sthAna hai ki sevA zabda se sAdhAraNataH paricaryA hI samajhI jAtI hai| sevA ke yo aneka rUpa hai para paricaryA ko mukhyatA hone se ise hI loga sevA kahane lage haiM / paricaryA kA bhalAI yA sukha ke sAtha saba se nikaTa kA sambandha I 5 pa raSaha svapaskalyANa ke liye arthAta vizva-kalyANa ke liye bhUkhaNyAsa Adi prAkRtika aura tAr3ana Adi prANikRta kaSToM kA sahana karanA parigraha tapa haiN| bhUkha ( anazana yA alpAhAra ), pyAsa rasatyAga, alpavastra, iMdriyoM ke sundara viSayoM kA tyAga, iSTaviyoga, aniSTasahavAsa, apamAna, paritAr3ana ( mArapITa ), atizrama, bandhana ( kaida ) Adi saikar3oM pariSaha tapa haiN| kucha to apanI icchA se kiye jAte haiM unheM tyAga kahate haiM, kucha

Page #192
vizeSa sAdhanA-tapa [ 390 dUsaroM ke dvArA lAye jAte haiM unheM upasarga yA upadrava to vaha tapa bhI tapa na khlaaygaa| kahate haiM / donoM ke kaSTa zAnti ke sAtha sahana bahuta se loga amuka rasakA tyAga karadete haiM karanA pariSaha tapa hai| aura usa ke badale meM dUsarI kImatI cIjeM __ apane jIvana ko adhika svAbalambI aura svataMtra cAhate haiM unakA vaha kAma tapa nahIM hai, jo dhI banAne ke liye, dUsaroM ko kama se kama kaSTa Ara chor3akara bAdAma kA tela cAhate haiM ve ghIke tyAgI adhika se adhika sukha dene ke liye, saMyama ke nahIM kahe jA sakate / tapa ke liye agara koI patha para dRr3ha rahane ke liye pariSaha tapa karanA z2arUrI cIz2a chor3atA hai to usake badale meM koI kImatI hai / agara koI z2arA sI bhUkha nahIM sahasakatA yA cIz2a na mAMge / usake badale meM yA to kucha na rUkhA sUkhA jaisA mile usa meM satuSTa nahIM raha lenA cAhiye yA kucha aura sastI cIz2a lenA jAhiye / sakatA, nindA apamAna se ghabarA jAtA hai yA tapa kA phala pAralaukika hI nahIM hai kSubdha ho jAtA hai, vaha ThIka taraha se jagata kI usakA phala prAyaH yahIM dikhAI detA hai / tapa ke sevA nahIM kara sakatA, kadacit vaha mahAna kahalA dvArA pratikUla jagata anukUla ho jAtA hai, vipadAe~ sakatA hai para mahAna nahIM bana sktaa| TakarAkara cara cara ho jAtI haiM, saMsAra meM aura ___ yaha bAta pahile kahI jAcukI hai ki ina apane jIvana meM sukha bar3hajAte haiM aura duHkhoM kI tapasyAoM kI upayogitA kA khayAla avazya rakhanA asahyatA jAtI rahatI hai| cAhiye / eka AdamI isaliye tapa karatA hai ki tapa ke dvArA devatA prasanna hokara dhana vaibhava Adi vaha tapasvI kahalAva, isaliye upavAsa karatA hai ki de dete haiM-ye saba korI kalpanAe~ hai yA AlaGkAloga usake darzana ke liye Ave tA ye saba tapa rika kathana hai / hAM, yaha kaha sakate haiM ki tapa na hoNge| upavAsa vyarthalaMghana hoNge| ke dvArA satyezvara prasanna hote haiM, ahiMsA bhagavatI * tapasyA kI jAya lekina usake dvArA dUsaroM kI prasanna hotI haiM, sarasvatI devI, zakti devI yA svataparezAnI bar3hAyI jAya aura koI . vizeSa lAbha bhI ntratA devI prasanna hotI hai / ataH hara eka manuSyako na ho, jisakA mUlya usa parezAnI se adhika ho, AvazyakatAnusAra tapa karanA cAhiye /

Page #193
399 ] salyAmRta - * AcAra kAMDa [chA adhyAya .. kalyANa patha ...... ....... bhagavAna satya aura bhagavatI ahiMsA ke pAne para dekhate nahIM haiM / kAla-moha svatva-moha Adi ke liye jisa vicAra-zuddhi AcAra-zuddhi aura ke kAraNa ye sacAI se dUra bhAgate haiN| vidyA kartavya-karma kI jarUrata hai usakA kAphI vivecana buddhi hai para usakA upayoga kalyANa-patha kI * kiyA jA cukA hai| usase kalyANa ke mArga kA khoja meM nahIM karanA cAhate, apane tuccha svArtha patA laga sakatA hai para eka manuSya jo dhIre dhIre aura ahaMkAra meM pha~makara paMDita aura vidvAna apane jIvana kA vikAsa karanA cAhatA hai apane kahalAkara bhI sanmArga nahIM pA skte| ye loga / jIvana ko straparakalyANakArI banAnA cAhatA hai . gaDDhe meM to nahIM haiM kintu jamInapara khar3e hue haiN| vaha kisa krame se kalyANa patha meM Age bar3he aura mArga dekhane kI yogyatA hai para dekhate nahIM hai usa pichale adhyAyoM meM bata.ye hue AcAra aura para vizvAsa nahIM karate haiN| inheM hama bhauma yA vicAra ke tattvoM ko jIvana meM utAre isake liye bhUmistha kaheMge, kyoMki ye z2amInapara haiN| yahA~ kucha zreNiyoM kA nirdeza karanA hai| eka ye do taraha ke prANI kalyANa-patha kI kisI * taraha se inheM hama sAdhaka zreNiyA~ kaha sakate haiN| . bhI zreNI meM nahIM haiM isake Age baDhane para manuSya saMsAra ke adhikAMza prANI kalyANa-patha para, kalyANa-patha kA pathika banatA hai| jyoM jyoM nahIM cala rahe haiN| unameM kucha prANI to aise haiM vaha Upara car3hatA jAtA hai tyoM tyoM usakA vikAsa jo kucha samajhate hI nahIM, ve aise gaDDhe meM par3e hue hotA jAtA hai usakA jIvana svapara kalyANakArI haiM ki kalyANa kA patha dekhanA cAheM to bhI dekha vizvasukhavardhaka banatA jAtA hai| kalyANa patha nahIM sakate / inheM hama gartastha kaheMge, kI bAraha zreNiyA~ haiM / kyoMki ve garta arthAt gaDDhe meM par3e hue haiM / vidyA bAraha zreNiyA~ " buddhi viveka ina meM nahIM haiN| 1 sadRSTi 2 sAmAjika 3 abhyAsI . __ dUsare prANI haiM jinameM vidyA buddhi to hai 4 vratI, 5 suzIla, 6 sadbhogI, 7 sadAjIvaka, para viveka nahIM haiN| ye loga aisI jagaha khar3e 8 nirbhara 9 divyAhArI 10 sAdhu 11 sapasvI haiM jahAM se rAstA dekhanA cAhe to dekha sakate haiM 12 yogI /

Page #194
vizeSa sAdhanA-tapa 1 saddaSTi bhAvanA vyakta karanA, jitane aMza meM nahIM cala jisa manuSya ne svapara kalyANa rUpa dharma ke pA rahe haiM utane aMza meM kheda pragaTa karanA bhakti hai / mArga ko, samajha liyA hai, bhagavAna satya aura bhaga- bhakti ekAnta meM bhI ho sakatI hai aura vatI ahiMsA meM jise zraddhA hai jo saba dharmoM meM viveka- jisa kisI samaya meM bhI ho sakatI hai| phira bhI pUrNa samabhAva aura saba manuSyoM kI eka jAti ke isa aniyamitatA se pramAda AjAtA hai isaliye siddhAnta ko mAnatA hai, jo dezakAla kI pari- niyamita samaya para milajulakara bhakti kI jAya sthiti ke anusAra parivartana yA sudhAra kA samarthaka yahI ucita hai / hAM, kahIM koI sAthI na mile to hai para jAtisamabhAva aura sudhAra ko kriyAtmaka na sahI taba niyata samaya para akele bhI kI jAya rUpa dene meM asamarthatA anubhava karatA hai, usakI to koI hAni nahIM hai / sAdhAraNataH subaha zAma do icchA yahI hai ki maiM samartha baneM, isaliye maukA bAra bhakti karanA ucita hai / isake sivAya jaba Ane para ina bAtoM ko kriyAtmaka rUpa bhI detA icchA ho jaba dila ukhar3a par3e, kisI kAraNa se hai, jo loga ise kriyAtmaka rUpa dete haiM unakI citta meM kSoma ho aura use zAnta karanA ho prazaMsA karatA hai unheM bhAgyazAlI samajhatA hai, tabhI bhakti karanA cAhiye / bhAkti meM nallani hone vaha manuSya sadRSTi hai, kalyANapatha kI prathama para manuSya saMsAra se Upara uTha jAtA hai, duniyA ke zreNI kA hai| duHkha bhUla jAtA hai, usakA vairabhAva zAnta ho jAtA hai, tIna Avazyaka duniyA ke dukhI jIvoM para prema umar3ane lagatA hai guNiyoM meM Adara bhAva AjAtA hai, eka taraha se / yadyapi vaha saMyamI aura vratI nahIM ho pAyA vaha bhagavAna ke daura meM pahu~ca jAtA hai, isaliye hai dharmajAtimamabhAva aura samAjasudhAra ko bhI bhAkta dharma kA mUla aura Avazyaka kartavya hai| pUrI taraha nahIM apanA pAyA hai sirpha ina bAtoM meM tIna vandana / ' vizvAsa kara pAyA hai para usakA yaha vizvAsa jaba mana meM saccI bhakti AjAtI hai taba vaha dikhAvaTI nahIM hai saccA hai, isake liye ye tIna . ThIka rAste se pragaTa hotI hI hai, phira bhI bhAkti jarUrI kAma avazya karatA hai / ve tIna jarUrI komacI aura parI banAne ke liye tIna prakAra kAma arthAt Avazyaka hai 1 bhAkta 2 svAdhyAya ke kdana karanA cAhiye -1 satyavandana 2 3 arpnn| kisI bhI bhalAI ke mArga meM agara satyasevakandana 3 satyasamAja vandana / vAstava meM koI manaSya zAmila hotA hai aura usake liye vaha jI kA bhavatIti bhI ho vizeSa kucha nahIM kara pAtA to bhI kama se kama vyavahAra meM lAne ke liye ina bhedoM kI jarUrata hai| ho usake liye ye tIna kArya to Avazyaka hI haiN| satyavandana-bhagavAna satya bhagavatI ahiMsA 1 bhakti-mana se vacana aura zArIrika ke rUpa meM Izvara kA vandama athavA bhagavAna satya kriyA se kalyANa ke patha meM, patha--pradarzakoM meM bhagavatI ahiMsA kA Izvara ke rUpa meM vandana / isa aTUTa vizvAsa pragaTa karanA, unake guNa gAnA, vandana meM Izvara gADa khudA allAha ahuramagda usa papa para calane kI aura Age bar3hane kI zivazakti viSNu brahma Adi zabdoM kA prayoga

Page #195
401] satyAmRta kiyA jA sakatA hai aura vandanA kI jA sakatI karanA, unake duHkha meM vizeSa dukha pragaTa karanA hai; sarasvatI, zakti, prema, svatantratA, mAnavatA, Adi Adi satyasamAja bandana hai| . . aneka nAmoM se bhI guNa davoM kA vandana kiyA. isa prakAra tIna prakAra kA vandana sadRSTi jA sakatA hai; viveka, samabhAva, ImAna, zIla, tapa kA pahilA Avazyaka kartavya hai| tyAMga, sevAzrama Adi dharmoM ko pAne kI bhAvanA : 2 svAdhyAya kartavya akartavya kA vicAra vyakta karake yA unheM praNAma karake bhI bhakti kI karane ke liye, jIvana zuddhi kI vyavahArika kaThi. jA sakatI hai / yaha saba satyavandana hai| nAiyoM ko samajhane aura una para vijaya pAne kA satyasevakavandana-rAmakRSNa mahAvIra buddha upAya jAnane ke liye AtmanirIkSaNa ke liye IsA muhammada Adi jina jina mahAtmAoM ne svAdhyAya karanA cAhiye / par3hanA pachanA carcA manuSya mAtra ko eka sUtra meM bA~dhane kI, anyAya karanA likhanA Adi svAdhyAya ke bahuta tarIke atyAcAroM ko dUra karane kI aura manuSya ko sukhI haiM, jJAnacaryA tapa ke prakaraNa meM inakA ullekha huA sadAcArI banAne kI koziza kI aura isa kArya meM hai| kisI bhI tarIke se svAdhyAya kiyA jA apanA jIvana lagAyA; jo mahAtmA aisI koziza sakatA hai / yahAM jo mukhya bAta kahanA hai vaha kara rahe haiM aura isa kArya meM jIvana lagA rahe yaha ki svAdhyAya meM tIna taraha kI kathAoM kA haiM, jo mahAtmA bhaviSya meM aisI koziza kareMge zi karaga upayoga karanA cAhiye 1 satyakathA 2 satyasevaka , aura jIvana lagAya~ge unako praNAma karanA unakA kathA 3 satyasamAja kathA / vAstava meM ye tInoM guNagAna karanA, unake mArga para calane kI icchA / satyakathA hai, vyavahAra ke liye ye bheda kiye gaye haiM / pragaTa karanA, satyasevaka vandanaM hai| bhale hI samabhAva ke sAtha kisI eka kA hI nAma liyA .. satyakathA-satya. ahiMsA sevA tapa tyAga jAya yA bahutoM kA nAma liyA jAya yA kisI kA zIla * Adi vizvakalyANa kI nIti jAnane ke nAma na lekara sabhI satyasevakoM ko praNAma kiyA jAya liye satyAmRta gItA kurAna bAibila piTaka sUtra unakA guNakIrtana Adi kiyA jAya, yaha athavA Adi ke cune hue aMza tathA nIti kA upadeza saba satyasaMvakavandana hai| dene vAle anya granthoM kA svAdhyAya karanA satya kathA hai| ___ satyasamAja vandana--jo loga jagatkalyANa . ke mArga para calate haiM, nyAyI, samabhAvI, sadAcArI .. satyasevaka kathA-satya sevaka vandana ke prakaraNa sevaka aura tyAgI banate haiM ve kisI bhI deza meM batAye gaye mahAtmAoM ke jIvana caritra yA ke hoM, kisI bhI kAma ke hoM, kisI bhI dharma saMsthA saMsmaraNa par3hanA unake pada cinhoM para calane kI ke sadasya hoM una sabako pramANa karanA, unake rIti samajJanA unake sadguNoM ko apane jIvana meM kAryoM kI tArIfa karanA; unakA anukaraNa karane utArane ke liye vicAra karanA Adi satyasevaka kI unako apanAne kI, apane ko unameM kathA hai / ve mahAtmA tIrthakara paigambara avatAra milAne kI, unake sAtha sAmAjika sambandha yA Adi kisI pada se vibhUSita ho yA na hoM ve vizeSa maitrI sambandha sthApita karane kI bhAvanA pragaTa pahile ho cuke hoM Aja jIvita hoM bhaviSya meM

Page #196
vizeSa sAdhanA tapa 402 honevAle hoM, unake jIvana caritra kA adhyayana kaisA saMgaThana karanA cAhiye, kaisI sevA karanA karanA caahiye| cAhiye kaisA pracAra karanA cAhiye, unako vizeSa prazna--bhUta aura vartamAma ke satyasevakoM kI sahAyatA kaise mile, kauna kauna loga isa mArga para jIvana-kathA kI jA sakatI hai para jo abhI hue cala rahe haiM, suvyavasthA aura manuSya ke vikAsa ke hI nahIM unakI jIvana-kathA kaise kI jA sakatI hai| sAtha adhika se adhika svatantratA kaise mile, yA ... uttara--satyasevaka kathA kisI sevaka kI kathA isa prakAra ke logoM kA vizAla saMgaThana kaise ho nahIM hai kintu satya ke eka aMza ke vyAvahArika aura kaisA ho, ityAdi kathA satyasamAja kathA hai / rUpa kI kathA hai / samAja kI avasthA aura gati , 3 arpaNa-sadRSTi ko pratidina kucha arpaNa ke anusAra satya ke kaisa vyAvahArika rUpa kI ( dAna ) avazyakaranA cAhiye / yoM to arpaNa kA AvazyakatA hai yaha hama samajha sakate haiM / jaisI kSetra vizAla hai para yahA~ arpaNa ke usa vizAla AvazyakatA hotI hai usI ke anusAra mahAtmA rUpa se matalaba nahIM hai / usakA ullekha Age pragaTa hote haiM / hama unake sAmAnya rUpa ko abhyAsa-dharmoM meM dAna ke nAma se kiyA jAyagA / pahile se hI samajha sakate haiM aura usI rUpameM unakI yahAM to sadRSTi ke liye Avazyaka dAna (arpaNa) kathA kaha sakate haiN| unakI janmatithi utpatti kA hI ullekha hai.| vandana aura svAdhyAya kI taraha sthAnaM kula kuTuMmba Adi ko jAnanA jarUrI nahIM hai| arpaNa bhI tIna taraha kA hai-1-sApaNa bhaviSya ke tIrthakara paigambara avatAra Adi 2-satyasevakArpaNa, 3-satyasamAjArpaNa / vandana satyasevakoM kI vandanA karane kA matalaba yaha hai ki aura aura svAdhyAya kI taraha ye tInoM prakAra ke manuSya meM prAcInatA kA moha na rahe, vaha sudhAraka arpaNa bhI satyArpaNa haiM, vyavahAra ke subhIte ke liye banA rahe usakI manAvRtti AnevAle mahAtmAoM ke tIna bhedoM meM ullekha kiyA gayA hai| Adara karane kI ho| hAM, jinake jIvana meM saMyama satyArpaNa--saccA satyApaNa to tyAga hai para nahIM hai tyAga nahIM hai vizvasevA kI paryApta bhAvanA vaha to bahuta U~cI cIz2a hai vaha sadRSTi ke liye nahIM hai svArtha lipsA hai, ve yadi avatAra tIrthaMkara Avazyaka kartavya nahIM kahA jA sakatA kyoMki paigambara Adi kahalAne kA daMbha kareM to svAgata vaha sAdhaka zreNiyoM meM pahilI zreNI meM haiM / .. na karanA cAhiye balki AvazyakatAnusAra virodha usakA satyArpaNa to aisI hI sAdhAraNa zreNI bhI karanA cAhiye / para prAcInatA kA moha, svatva- kA hai ki vaha dharmasamabhAva Adi ke pracAra ke moha Adi ke kAraNa sacce sevakoM aura jagasevA liye dharmAlya adi banavAde, satya pracAra ke liye ke liye parivartana karanevAloM kA virodha na hone vahAM bheMTa car3hAde yA jJAnaprApti Adi ke liye kucha lage- isake liye bhaviSya ke satyasevakoM kI sAmAnya vyavasthA karade / kathA karanA upayogI hai| satyasevakArpaNa--samabhAva sadAcAra viveka satyasamAja kathAH-manuSya mAtra meM eka Adi ke prasAraka jana sevakoM kI sevA meM janajAtIyatA kI bhAvanA kaise paidA ho, isake liye sevA ke liye namratA se bheMTa rakhanA satyasevakArpaNa

Page #197
403 ] hai / isakAma ke liye pratyeka manuSya ko pratidina yA samaya samaya para kucha na kucha dAna nikAlate rahanA cAhiye aura kama se kama varSa meM eka bAra yA . jitane bAra bana sake itane bAra vaha rakama una sacce janasevakoM kI sevA meM arpaNa kara apane ko dhanya samajhanA cAhiye / namratA ke binA satyakarpaNa nahIM ho sakatA / satya samAjArpaNa - -satyasamAja vandana ke prakaraNa meM kalyANa patha ke pathikoM kA ullekha huA hai unakI bhalAI ke liye sukha zAnti ke liye Adara satkAra ke liye apanA dhana kharca karanA satyasamAjArpaNa hai / AvazyakatAnusAra unheM bhojana karAnA Thaharane ke liye jagaha denA pU~jI Adi kI madada karanA isa prakAra bahuta se kAna satya samAjArpaNa meM kiye jA sakate haiN| I isa prakAra vandana svAdhyAya aura dAna karane se svadRSTi kI sadvRSTitA saccI sAbita hotI hai, usase dUsaroM ko bala milatA hai dUsaroM se use bala milatA hai isa prakAra pahilI zreNI meM hone para bhI vaha kalyANa mArga ke pathiko meM gina liyA jAtA hai 1 sAmAjika saSTi ho jAne para jo manuSya sarva-dharmasamabhAva sarvajAtisamabhAva aura samAja sudhAraka bana jAtA hai apane jIvana meM nirbhayatA se aisI sAmAjikatA bhara letA hai, vaha sAmAjika hai / sarvadharmasamabhAva kA vivecana lakSaNadRSTi adhyAya meM vistAra se diyA gayA haiM yahAM to sirpha aisI sUcanAe~ kara dI jAtI hai jisase sarvadharmasamabhAva kA vyAvahArika rUpa samajha meM A jAya aura usakA pAlana kiyA jA sake / satyAmRta 1 - sAdhAraNataH dharmoM ko apane samaya aura apane deza kI aisI krAnti samajhanA jisane logoM kI naitika unnati kI aura mAnavahita kI dRSTi se sAmAjika krAnti kI / hindU dharma isalAma, jainadharma bauddhadharma IsAI dharma Adi aise hI dharma hai / 2 - jo sampradAya kisI mukhya dharma ke bhItara yA kabIra paMtha Adi kI taraha bilakula svataMtra ho, kintu jo sirfa kisI dArzanika prazna kI mukhyatA ko lekara khar3e hue ho apane samaya kI sAmAjika samasyAoM ko sulajhAne kA kAryakSetra jinakA mukhya rUpameM na rahA ho, unapara sarvadharmasamabhAva kI zarta lAgU na karanA una para sirpha dArzanika yA vaijJAnika dRSTikoNa se vicAra karanA / matalaba yaha ki anya sampradAya Adi ke nAma se bhUlane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, viveka se kAma lenA cAhiye / 3- ' hamAre dharma se bhinna jitane dharma haiM ve mithyA hai' isa prakAra vicAra dila meM bhI na lAnA / 4 - kisI dharma para vicAra karate samaya usake bAre meM pahile se sahAnubhUti rakhanA aura pakSapAta na Ane denA / 5 - kisI sampradAya ke siddhAnta ThIka na mAlUma ho to bhI jahAM taka bane ziSTAcAra kA pAlana karanA / 6 - prArthanA pUjA namAz2a Adi aisI dharma kriyAoM meM jinameM pazuvadha Adi kArya nahIM hotA zAmila hone kI koziza karanA / 7 - kisI bhI dharma ke anusAra prArthanA kara lene para samajha lenA ki mere dharma ke anusAra prArthanA ho gii| saMgaThana Adi kA koI vizeSa upayoga ho to usake bAda apanI prArthanA bhI kI jA sakatI hai| spiran

Page #198
kalyANapatha [404 8- maMdira masajida girajAghara Adi sabhI 6 - kisI ko jAti ke kAraNa achna dharmasthAnoM ko Adara kI dRSTi se dekhnaa| nemjhn|| 9-dharma ke mUla granthoM kA Adara rakhanA 7- jAti ke kAraNa kisI ko kisI dhArmika aura viveka ke sAtha jitanI acchAI unameM se lI kriyA se na roknaa| jAsake lenaa| 8- kulameM vyabhicAra Adi kA dUSaNa hone 10- saba dharmoM ke paise mahAtmAoM kA, se kisI ko nIca na samajhanA, na usake dhArmika jinane mAnava-hita ke liye jIvana arpaNa kiyA yA sAmAjika adhikAra chInanA / hai Adara rakhanA, unakA vicAra karate samaya - strI yA puruSa ke vizeSAdhikAroM ko pakSapAta se kAma na lenA / dUra karane kI koziza karanA / (hAM, suvidhAke sarva jAti samabhAva kA bhI vivecana lakSaNa anusAra kAryakSetra meM vibhAga karane yA ziSTAcAra dRSTi adhyAya meM kiyA gayA hai, yahAM kucha ke kucha niyama rakhane meM koI hAni nahIM hai / vyavahAropayogI Avazyaka sUcanAe~ dIjAtI haiN| guNakA sanmAna karanA ucita hai)| 1- manuSyamAtrako phira vaha kisI bhI raMga kA 10- apanI bhASA aura baMpa kA ahaMkAra ho kisI deza kA ho kisI bhI nasla kA ho- yA moha na rkhnaa| eka jAti smjhnaa| prazna-sAndra yika aura jAtIya hara taraha 2-- pitR paramparA se yA saMgati Adi ke ke varga agara miTA diye jAyeMge to jIvana meM saMgharSa kAraNa kisI kSetra ke yA kisI varga ke manuSyoM naSTa ho jAyagA / saMgharSa-hIna jIvana nirutsAha ho meM koI acchI yA burI vizeSatA pAI jAtI ho jAyagA jise jar3a bhI kaha skeNge| to bhI yaha vizvAsa rakhanA ki unakI acchI uttara--Ananda ke liye bhI saMgharSa AvavizeSatA dUsarI jagaha bhI lAI jA sakatI hai aura zyaka hai para usake liye sampradAyika aura jAtIya varI vizepatA zikSaNa saMgatise badalI jA varga banAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / pati patnI sakatI hai| to eka sapradAya eka jAti eka kuTumba ke hote 3-- vyakti ke doSoM ko jAtIya doSa kA haiM yahA~ taka ki unakA vyaktitva bhI eka ho jAtA rUpa na denA aura vizvAsa rakhanA ki saba jAtiyoM hai phira bhI ve caupar3a aura tAza khelakara saMgharSa meM apekSAkRta acche yA bure loga rahate haiN| karate haiM eka dUsare ko jItane kI bhI koziza karate 4- vivAha sambandhameM dAmpatyake yogya guNa haiN| jo saMgharSa, prema vinoda ullAsa Adi ke lie mila jAya~ to phira jAtipA~tikA vicAra na krnaa| upayogI hai vaha to hara hAlata meM kiyA jA sakatA 5- svaccha aura zuddha tathA anukUla bhojana hai| skUla ke bacce jaba khela ke liye do dala kI vyavasthA honepara kisIbhI jAti ke manuSya ke banAte haiM to kyA vahA~ do jAtiyA~ yA do samprasAtha khAne meM jAtibheda kI dRSTi se etarAz2a na dAya banate haiM ? jAti Ara sampradAya kA chApa krnaa| lagAkara aise AnandI saMgharSoM ko vipailA kadApi

Page #199
405 ] satyAmRta na banAnA cAhiya / jo dala banAo ve saMgharSa ke bAtoM kA vicAra karate huye mitravarga ko bar3hAne kI samaya taka ke liye hI ho athavA aise haiN| jinameM koziza karanA cAhiye / jAtibheda miTa jAne para icchA karane se koI bhI isa dala se usa dalane mitravarga bar3ha jAyagA paricaya kA kSetra bhI bar3ha saralata se jaaske| jAyagA, vijAtIya hone se mitratA yA paricaya napra-aba hameM paradeza meM koI apanI jAtikA phIkA na hogaa| isaliye paraMdaza meM bhI hameM mitra apane prAnta kA AdanI mila jAtA hai taba hameM aura paricita adhika mAtrA meM milage / behada khuzI hotI hai ayAcita sevA bhI mila jAtI samAja sudhAraka-banane ke lie nimnahai jAtimamamAtra hone para hamArI yaha prasannatA ligvita sacanAeM upayogI haiN| naSTa ho jaaygii| 1-suvyavasthA aura naitikatA meM agara bAdhA na uttara -apane prema aura vizva prema ke bIca par3atI ho to vyakti ke adhikAroM meM bAdhA na ddaalnaa| meM manuSya kama jyAdA prema ke kaI ghare banAlatA hai| 2.---laigika ahaMkAra (puruSatva kA ghamaMDa) dUra kuTumbiyoM kA, paricitoM kA, muhalle vAloM kA karanA aura z2arUrI samabhAva kA siddhAnta svIkAra . gAMvavAloM kA prAnta vAloM kA deza kA Adi / isa karanA / prakAra ke ghare banAne meM koI Apatti nahIM hai 3 - koI rivAja pugane mamaya me calA ArahA yA ve kSantavya hai para jaba vaha jAti ke nAma kA hai isaliye vaha acchA hai, yaha bhrana nikAla denaa| ghega banAtA hai aura usake Age mitravarga, paricita deza kAla ko dekhate hue usake kalyANakara varga Adi dUra kA banajAtA hai taba vaha mitratA akalyANakara hone kA vicAra karanA / saMyama upakAra Adi kI avahelanA karatA hai| -je, nayA hai vaha acchA hai yaha bhrama jAti kI eka aisI kalpanA hai jisakA sambandha bhI nikAla denA usakA vicAra bhI kalyANakara janma se mAna liyA gayA hai aura jisakA bhalAI akalyANakara hone kI dRSTi se karanA / burAI guNa doSa se koI sambandha nahIM hai| aise baniyAda aura dUsaroM ke sAtha parAyApana banAne 5-rivAjoM kA itihAsa DhU~DhanA aura ve bAla dhere ko kadApi svIkAra na karanA cAhiye / jisa paristhiti meM bane the vaha paristhiti Aja hai jo upakArI hai sadguNI hai mitra hai paricita hai yA nahIM isa bAta kA vicAra karanA / use prema ke ghere kI eka rekhA banAo, kalpita 6-rIti rivAjoM ke nAmapara jo jitanA jAti ko nhiiN| adhika kharca karanA cAhe kare, pura jitanA kharca sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa paristhiti kA AdamI na / deza aura prAnta ke nAma ke ghere bhI maryAdita juTA sake use anivArya na banAnA / rahanA cAhiye / ve itane joradAra na hoM ki hama dUsare prAnta yA dazameM jAkara bhI vahAM ke nivAsiyoM 7-rItirivAjoM ke pAlana meM garIbI ke me mila na sake Na dasare prAnta ke logoM ke kAraNa kama kharca karane vAle kI vyakta yA avyakta apane deza meM bhAne para unheM apanA na sake / ina rUpa meM nindA na karanA /

Page #200
kalyANapatha [ 406 8-paristhiti ke kAraNa koI hAnikara to yaha dAna na kahalAyagA, vinimaya khlaaygaa| rivAja z2arUrI ho uThA ho to paristhiti ko bada- dAna aura tyAga-dAna aura tyAga kabhI lane kI ceSTA karanA / jaise kahIM guMDApana kI kabhI eka hI artha meM kahe jAte haiM para donoM meM adhikatA ke kAraNa striyoM ko paradA karanA antA hai / tyAga meM pApa se nivRtti hai dAna meM jarUrI hA uThA ho to vahA~ guMDApana dUra karane kA pApa ke asara ko kama karane kA bhAva hai / tyAgI joradAra andolana karanA Ara parde ko dRra dararjana na karegA dAnI durjana karatA raha sakegA httaanaa| para durarjana Adi se dUsare loga jo kaMgAla hue haiM 9-rIti rivAjoM para yA veSa bhUSA para dharma unake A~sa poNchegaa| dAna meM Atmazuddhi kI mukhyatA kI chApa na lmaanaa| nahIM hai tyAga meM hai, isaliye dAna se tyAga U~ce 10-apanA rahana sahana khAna pAna svacchatA darje kA hai / para jo loga tyAgI nahIM bana sakate Adi ke niyama aise banAnA jisase dUsaroM ko sAtha unheM dAnI avazya bananA cAhiye / saba se acchI karane meM kaThinAI na ho aura satya ahiMsA kA avasthA yaha hai ki tyAga dAnamUlaka ho / uttarAbhaMga na ho| dhikArI ko sampatti sauMpakara tyAga karane kI 3--abhyAsI utanI upayogitA nahIM jitanI vizvahita meM sampatti bhagavatI ahiMsA kI sAdhanA karane ke liya lagAkara tyAga karane kI hai / dAna karane * apane jIvana meM saMyamavRtti jagAne ke liye dasa ke cAra prayojana haiN| dharmoM kA abhyAsa karanA z2arUrI hai| pahilI 1-durarjana Adi ke pApa kA thoDA sA aura dUsarI zreNI meM bhI sAdhAraNa abhyAsa kiyA prAyazcitta ho jAtA hai| jAtA hai para isa zreNI meM inakA vizeSa abhyAsa 2 bhoga se bacI huI sampatti jo na jAne karanA cAhiye / yoM to vizeSa abhyAsa kA kisa taraha barbAda ho jAyagI usakA sadapayoga prArambha hI yahAM kahA jAsakatA hai abhyAsa bar3hAne hotA hai| kA kAma to Age Age yogI banane taka banA 3-janasevA ke jo kArya vinimaya ke AdhAra hI rahatA hai| para nahIM kiye jA sakate ve kArya hone lagate haiM / abhyAsadharma jaise hara eka rogI mUlya dekara yA pUrA mUlya dekara abhyAsa dharma dasa haiM / 1-dAna 2-sevA cikitsA nahIM karA sakatA to dAna ke dvArA 3--vinaya, 4--saralatA, 5- komalatA, 6-kSamA, usako cikitsA sulama ho jAtI hai, isI prakAra 7--zrama, 8-dama, 9 -zama, 10--nyAya / zikSaNa, upadeza ke sAdhana samAcAra patra Adi denA 1 dAna-jagatkalyANa kI dRSTi se apanI vyAkhyAnAdi ke lie Ayojana karanA, pIr3itoM sampatti kisI ko denA dAna hai| ko anna vastra Adi denA, yAtriyoM ko Taharane Adi sampatti agara jagatkalyANa kI dRSTi se na ke sthAna denA, Adi bahuta se kAma dAna kI dI jAya sirpha svArtha kA hI vicAra kiyA jAya sahAyatA se kiye jA sakate haiM /

Page #201
407 ] satyAmRta / 4 - sAdhutA ko avalambana diyA jAtA hai sAdhu duniyA ko adhika se adhika sevA detA hai aura kama se kama athavA peTa bharane lAyaka hI letA hai / para detA to vaha duniyA bhara ko hai para le kisase ? jisase usane bhikSA lI usako usane sevA dI ho aisA niyama bhI nahIM cala sakatA taba kisIko dAna dekara hI upakI sAdhutA ko avalambana denA par3egA | sAdhutA ko avalambana denA sAdhu ke Upara upakAra nahIM kintu samAja ke Upara upakAra hai athavA samAja ke eka sadasya kI haisiyata se samAja ke kartavya kA pAlana hai / prazna-dAna se yaza bhI milatA hai phira maza dAna kA prayojana kyoM nahIM / I uttara - yaza dAna se milatA to hai para vaha prayojana nahIM hai kyoM ki yaza ke liye dAna nahIM karanA cAhiye / jo yaza ke liye dAna karatA hai vaha vinimaya vyApAra-dhaMdhA karatA hai, dhana se yaza qharIdatA hai / saccA yaza isa taraha mola nahIM milatA / paiMsA dekara hama vezyA se hAva bhAva pA sakate haiM prema nahIM, isI prakAra paise se korI vAhavAhI pA sakate haiM yaza nahIM / yaza milatA hai jagakalyANa ke liye paisA kharca karane se / yaza ke liye dAna karane vAle ko jagakalyANa kI parvAha nahIM hotI, kalyANa ho yA akalyANa use vAhavAhI se matalaba hai / jo usake gIta gAyegA jahA~ dene se usake gIta gAye jAyeMge vahIM vaha dAna degaa| isa prakAra bure kAryoM ko bhI uttejana miLegA aura acche kArya meM bhI svArthI cApalUsa kAryakartA ghuma jA~ya ge / isa prakAra usakI yazalAlasA janasevA yA jagatkalyANa ke kAryakSetra ko bhI barbAda kara degI / isaliye yaza kI mukhyatA se kabhI dAna na karanA cAhiye / janakalyANa ke liye karanA cAhiye / jaba janakalyANa rUpI anAja pakatA hai taba usake sAtha yaza rUpI bhUsA bhI mila hI jAtA hai / "anAja kI khetI kI taraha dAna meM bhI bahuta hozyArI se kAma karanA par3atA hai / kahIM bhI dhana pheMka denA khetI nahIM haiM isI prakAra kisI ko bhI paisA de denA dAna nahIM hai | kyA cIz2a boI jAya kaca boI jAya kaisI jamIna meM boI jAya isa prakAra aneka vicAra khetI ke kAma meM karanA par3ate haiM usI prakAra dAna meM karanA cAhiye / dAna meM ina ATha bAtoM kA vicAra z2arUrI hai-ka-pAtra, kha- upayoga, gavidhi, gha--avasara, Ga--vastu, ca--dAtA, cha-- dhyeya, ja--preraNA | inakI vizeSatA se dAna meM vizeSatA paidA hotI hai / ka- pAtra - dAna kisI bhI prakAra kA diyA jAya para yaha dekhanA jarUrI hai ki jaisA dAna diyA jA rahA hai pAtra vaisA hI hai yA nahIM / apAtra yA kupAtra ko dene se dAna vyartha jAtA hai yA burAiyA~ paidA karatA hai, samAja meM AlasI durAcArI aura daMbhiyoM kI saMkhyA bar3hatI hai aura sacce sevakoM sAdhuoM kI saMkhyA ghaTatI hai / jaba dabhiyoM ko saphalatA milatI hai, sAdhu loga tiraskRta apamAnita upekSita hone lagate haiM taba sAdhutA kI tarafa logoM kA dhyAna bahuta kama jA pAtA hai bahuta kama AdamI sAdhutA ko apanAte haiM yA sAdhutA para kAyama raha pAte haiM ! isaliye pAtra ko hI dAna denA cAhiye kupAtra yA apAtra ko nahIM /

Page #202
kalyANapatha pAtra vaha hai jisako dAna dene se dhana kA pAsa Aya to vaha pratinidhi pAtra kahalAyagA / pAtra sadupayoga ho arthAta na to pAtra kA patana ho, saMsthA hai vaha sirpha pratinidhi hai, vaha khuda pAtra na dAtA kA patana ho, na duniyA kA patana ho isaliye nahIM hai kyoMki usakA saMsthA ke sAtha naitikatA kAyama rahe yA baDhe aura kisI na kisI sambandha Aja.vikApradhAna hai sevApradhAna nahIM / ko sukha ho / pAtra pAMca taraha ke hote pratinidhipAtra ko alaga batAne kI z2arUrata isahai--1 zraddhApAtra 2 pratinidhipAtra, 3 karuNApAtra liye hai ki pratinidhipAtra apane kI zraddhApAtra na 4 premapAtra 5 vyavahAra paatr| samajha le / pratinidhipAtra ko dAna dete samaya 1- zraddhApAtra ve haiM jo nisvArtha bhAva se hameM usakI vizvasanIyatA dekhanA caahiye| jagata kI sevA karate haiM jagata ko sanmArga para le 3 karuNApAtra usa kahate haiM jo dIna hone jAte haiM sAdhu haiM, yA tyAgI hai, unako jo dAna ke kAraNa zabdoM se yA mauna rUpase yAcanA karatA cAhiye vaha zraddhA se denA cAhiye. cAhe unheM hai| kisI bhI dukhI ko dekhakara hamAre dila meM bhojana karAnA yA pAnI pilAnA ho cAhe bar3I dayA upalna honA cAhiye aura usake duHkha ko rakama denA ho / unheM tirasakRta yA upekSita na dUra karane kI koziza karanA cAhiye / karanA cAhiye / na karuNAbhAva se denA cAhiye / karuNA pAtra meM yahI dekhatA cAhiye ki jinane pUjA karAne ke liye zraddhApAtra kA sacamuca vaha karuNA karane ke lAyaka hai yA nahIM? veSa banAyA hai, jo duniyA ko sanmArga para nahIM bahuta se loga bhIkha mAMgane ko apanI vivazatA le jAte haiM lekina usake bhItara ahaMkAra dveSa Adi nahIM samajhate kintu dhaMdhA samajhate haiM isake liye paidA karate haiM dharbha jAti Adi ke nAma para ahaM- ve bhIkha mAMgane kI kalA kA abhyAsa karate haiM, kAra kI pUjA karAte haiM daMbhI haiM ve kupAtra haiM inheM logoM kA dila pighalAne kI kalA sIkhate haiM, bhIkha zraddhAbhAva se dAna na denA caahiye| mAMgane ke liye vyavasthita ToliyAM banAte haiM isa __ jo isa prakAra ke anartha to nahIM karate kAma ke liye naukara rakhate haiN| ye saba dAna dene ke para duniyA ke kisI kAma bhI nahIM Ate, na pAtra nahIM hai / ye loga sirpha apAtra hI nahIM haiM pahile bhI itanI sevA kI hai jisake badale meM kintu samAja ke zatru haiM / na kevala ye durAcAra unheM dAna diyA jAya, ve apAtra hai / apAtra ko phailAte haiM kintu karuNApAtroM ke jIvana ko bhara bhI zraddhA bhAva se dAna na denA caahiye| hAM, vaha banAte haiM / / karuNA Adi kI dRSTi se pAtra bhI ho sakatA hai bahuta se aise AdamI anudAra nahIM hota aura usa dRSTi se dAna diyA jA sakatA hai| phira bhI karuNadAna meM hAtha sikor3ate hai, kAraNa 2-pratinidhipAtra vaha hai jo khuda to pAtra sirpha yahI ki sau meM asI AdamI karuNAspada nahIM hai para kisI vyaktipAtra yA samAjapAtra kA hone kA DhoMga karate haiM aura dhokhA dete haiM / pratinidhi hai / jaise koI zikSaNa saMsthA hai usake liye TogiyoM ke phailane se asalI karuNAspada chipa candA lene ke liye usakA eka karmacArI hamAre jAte haiM unakI karuNAspadatA giyoM ke AMga

Page #203
satyAmRta phIkI mAlUma hotI haiN| isaprakAra ye DhoMgI bhikhArI muphtakhora aura durAcArI banaMta haiM sAthahI sacce bhikhAriyoM ke peTapara mukkA mArate haiN| karuNAdAna karate samaya hameM ina kupAtroM se bacanA cAhiye / prazna - agara saca aura jhUThe bhikhAriyoM kA patA lagAnA kaThina ho to sabhI ko dAna kyoM na diyA jAya, jhUThoM ko vyartha jAyagA para ekAdha sacce ko tA mila hI jAyagA / jhUThe bhikAriyoM ke bahAne apanI kRpaNatA chipAne kA maukA to na milegA / uttara - yaha nItikI kisI aMza meM ThIka hai / apanI dAnazIlatA ko naSTa na karanA cAhiye, udAra rahanA cAhiye / hAM, itanI bAta avazya hai ki kupAtra ko dene se paisA sirpha ye hI nahIM jAtA balki pApa bhI bar3hAtA hai| isaliye pahilI bAta to yaha hai ki jahA~ taka ho yaha parIkSA karale ki kupAtra to nahIM hai, ho to dAna na de / agara parIkSA na ho sake kintu buddhi kA jhukAva pAtra hone kI tarapha ho to dAna de de / bhAvukatA ke kAraNa hI dAna na denA cAhiye / prazna- kaI bhikhArI bar3e cAlAka hote haiM / ve aise mauke para mA~gate haiM jaba hama kucha sambhrAnta AdamiyoM meM baiThe hote haiM jisase na dene para hameM zaramiMdA honA par3e, kaI bhikhArI itanA parezAna karate haiM ki piMDa chur3Ane ke liye kucha dedenA par3atA hai bhale hI ve kupAtra ho / aise avasara para agara kupAtra - dAna hai| jAya to kyA kiyA jAya ? uttara- kabhI kabhI aisI paristhitiyA~ AjAtI haiM aura hameM piMDa chur3Ane ke liye aisA karanA par3atA hai| aisA kara lenA kSantavya hai kartavya nahIM / isa prakAra bhivAriyoM ko chala karane yA eka taraha se AtatAyI banane ke liye uttejita karanA ThIka nahIM / kupAtra dAna na ho pAye isakA vicAra rakhanA hI cAhiye, isake liye agara thor3I bahuta lajjA Adi kA kaSTa uThAnA par3e to uThAnA cAhiye / para dAna dene meM jisa prakAra pAtra apAtra kA vicAra karanA jarUrI hai usI prakAra udAra honA bhI z2arUrI | kupAtra dAna se bacane kI oTa meM agara manuSya ne kaMjUsI kI to usakI kaMjUsI duharA pApa ho jAyagI, eka kaMjUsI kA pApa dUsarA dambha kA pApa / 4 - premapAtra - premapAtra use kahate haiM jise hama na to usakI dayanIyatA ke kAraNa na zraddheyatA ke kAraNa dAna dete haiM / jaise-yAtrA meM koI bhAI hamAre pAsa baiThe hai / hama bhojana karane baiThe aura usase Agraha kiyA Aiye bhojana kareM / usako apane pAsa kA bhojana karAyA to vaha premapAtra / yaha prema vizvaprema hai, manuSyatA kA prema hai / isa prakAra prema pAtra jagat ke saba prANI hai isameM U~ca nIca choTe bar3e apane parAye kA koI bheda nahIM hai / 5--vyavahAra--jinake sAtha hamArA sAmAjika sambandha hai aura usa sAmajika sambandha ko nibhAne ke liye hama koI dAna karate haiM yA qharca karate haiM / sAmAjika sambandha kaI kAraNoM se hotA hai, par3osI honA, eka rASTra yA prAnta ke honA, eka maz2ahaba yA vaMza ke honA. eka hI dhaMdhe ke honA yA kisI kAraNa se jIvana meM sahayoga honA Adi aneka kAraNa sAmAjika sambandha ke haiN| isa nimitta se jo hama bhojana karAte haiM dAna dete haiM vaha eka taraha kA vinimaya hai / yaha samAja -

Page #204
kalyANapatha [110 vyavasthA ke anusAra karanA ucita hai / yaha dekhanA yaha ca hiye ki amatya kA pracAra vinimaya dukAnadAra yA grAhaka sarIvA nahIM hai to nahIM ho rahA hai, ghamaMDakI pUja! to nahIM ho isaliye ise lena-dena yA vyApAra nahIM kaha skte| rahI hai, pracAra kI oTa meM svArthiyAne apanI eka prakAra kA yaha dAna hI hai isaliye nina svArthapUrti ke aDhe to nahIM banA liye haiM Adi : logoM ko yaha diyA jAtA hai unakI pAtratA kA -dharmasthAna bnvaanaa| bhI eka vibhAga cAhiye / isaliya unheM vyavahAra- yaha dekhanA ki dharmasthAna meM koI amAdhArapAtra kahA hai| NatA hai ki nahIM, kore nAmake liye yA apane dAna karate samaya pAtra ko hI dAna danekI pakSa-poSaNa ke liye to yaha dharmasthAna nahIM koziza karanA cAhiye aura aneka pAtroM meM visa banAyA jAtA hai ? usa jagaha usakI jarUrata samaya kisa pAtra ko dAna denA hai isakA bhI viveka hai ki nahIM Adi / rakhanA caahiye| 5-dharmazAlAe~ banavAnA kha-upayoga-hama jo dhana dete haiM vaha kisa yaha dekhanA ki dharmazAlAra guMDoM ke aDDe kAma ke liye dete haiM aura usa kAma meM vaha to nahIM bana rahI haiM yAtriyoM ke liye suvidhA hai AsakegA ki nahIM, isakA vicAra bhI karanA ki nahIM ! Adi / cAhiye / kaise kAmoM meM dAna denA cAhiye aura 6-chAtravRtti denaa| usa meM kaisI khabaradArI rakhanA cAhiye ima ke kucha dekhanA yaha ki isa vidyArthI aiyAza namane yahAM diye jAte haiM jisase logoM ko dAna yA apavyayI to nahIM ho rahA hai, usa vAstava ke upayoga karane ke vicAra meM subhItA ho| meM isakI jarUrata hai ki nhiiN| chAtravRtti ke dvArA 1-bhUkhoM ko bhojana denA / jo vaha apane Upara naitika RNa le rahA hai use ____ isa meM yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki bhikhArIne cukAne kI bhAvanA hai ki nahIM ? aadi| bhIkha mAMganA dhaMdhA hI to nahIM banA liyA hai, vaha 7 loka sevakoM kI pUjA krnaa| unake AlasI harAmakhora to nahIM ho gayA hai, bhIkha kA jIvana nirvAha kA unakI yAtrAoM kA unake vaha durupayoga to nahIM kara rahA hai, aadi| dvArA hone vAle pracAra kA prabandha karanA / 2-zikSA saMsthAra khulavAnA / devanA yaha cAhiye ki janasevaka niHsvArthI dekhanA yaha cAhiye ki saMsthAe~ jAtIyatA aura ImAnadAra hai ki nahIM, usakI sevA AvayA sAmpradAyikatA kA viSa to nahIM phailA rahI haiM, zyaka hai ki nahIM ? Adi / zikSaNa nirupayogI to nahIM ho rahA hai, caritra 8 auSadhAlaya kA prabandha karanA / para burA prabhAva to nahIM DAla rahA hai, bekArI to dekhanA yaha cAhiye cikitmaka yogya hai ki nahIM bar3hA rahI hai Adi / nahIM rogiyoM se sadvyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai, 3-pracAra ke liye pustaka aura patrAdi cikitsaka dharma kI ATa meM svArtha ke liye rogiyoM kA prakAzana / kA zikAra to nahIM kara rahA hai, Adi /

Page #205
satyAmRta 9 binA byAja ke garIboM ko pU~jI den|| se dAna denA cAhiye / dekhanA cAhiye ki isase ve AlasI aura kisI kisI samAja meM dAna kI vidhiyA~ apavyayI to nahIM banate, ve ImAnadAra rahate haiM ki bhI pracalita ho jAtI haiM / sAdhumuni Adi ko nahIM Adi / isa taraha praNAma karake hAtha jor3akara pradakSiNA dekara 10 anyAya dUra karane ke liye vyaktiyoM dAna denA cAhiye yoM paira chUnA cAhiye yoM bolanA yA saMsthAoM ko sahAyatA karanA / cAhiye Adi / pAtradAna kI ye vidhiyA~ sirpha dekhanA yaha cAhiye ki anyAya haTAne kA isaliye thIM ki dAnI meM ahaMkAra na A jAya mArga ThIka hai yA nahIM ? isa kAma meM laganevAle aura lenevAlA janasevaka dInatA kA anubhava na vyakti ImAnadAra haiM yA nahIM ? vAstava meM anyAya karane lage / isa bhAva kI rakSA honA cAhiye para haTAyA jA rahA hai yA anyAya haTAne ke bahAne manuSya ko Izvara kI taraha pUjanA ThIka nahIM aura dUsaroM para anyAya kiyA jA rahA hai| sampradAya yA veSa ke vicAra se aisI vidhiyA~ 11 deza ke udyoga dhandhe bar3hAnA / calAnA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| namratA pragaTa karane ke dekhanA yaha cAhiye ki yaha unnati deza kI bekArI sAdhAraNa ziSTAcAra rahanA cAhiye / vidhi kI ko to nahIM bar3hAtI,sirpha rASTrIya hita hI nahIM mAnava- viDambanA ThIka nhiiN| samAja kA hita bhI isakA lakSya hai ki nahIM / gha-avasara-dAna meM avasara kA bar3A mUlya dasare deza ke apane deza para hone vAle Arthika hai mauke para diyA huA paisA rupaye se bhI kaI AkramaNa ko rokanA ThIka hai para dUsare deza para guNA bana jAtA hai / Arthika AkramaNa na karanA cAhiye / hAM, jo be mauke diye hue rupaye kI kImata paise se bhI antarrASTrIya Avazyaka vinimaya hai vaha kiyA kama ho jAtI hai| eka choTe se pove ko mauke para jA sakatA hai / ni:svArthabhAva se deza ke udyoga loTA bhara jala diyA jAya to bar3e kAma kA hogA, dhandhA ko baDhAne yA unheM nirdoSa banAne ke liye sakha jAne para ghar3oM pAnI DAlA jAya to kisa dAna denA bhI bahuta upayogI hai| kAma kA ? athavA vaha paudhA jaba bar3A jhAr3a bana isa prakAra hara eka dAna meM usakA upayoga jAya to usake liye tuma loTe para pAnI DAlo yA dekhanA caahiye| na DAlo usake liye barAbara hai| mere pAsa khAne ga-vidhi-dAna jisa taraha diyA jAya usa ko hai taba tumane khilAyA to usakA bahuta kama para dAna kA mahattva nirbhara hai| jhiDaka kara dAna mUlya hai mere pAsa khAne ko nahIM hai taba tumane denA aura prema se dAna denA inameM bahata antara hai| khilAyA to usakA bar3A mUlya hai| vidhi ke bigar3a jAne se denA na dene se bhI buga mahAvIra buddha Adi mahAtmAoM ke kArya meM ho sakatA hai isaliye yathAyogya prema ke sAtha dAna jinane prArambha meM sahayoga diyA, dAna diyA unakA denA cAhiye / bhakti bandhutva vAtsalya Adi jisa jo sthAna hai vaha unake pIche saikdd'eN| guNA dene bhAva kA maukA ho usI bhAva se aura usI DhaMga vAloM kA nahIM hai /

Page #206
kalyANapatha dAna ke liye avasara kA sadA khayAla rakhanA cAhiye isa ke liye viveka aura satarkatA kI z2arUrata hai / jaise bIja bone meM hameM aksara kA qhayAla rakhanA par3atA hai usI prakAra dAna meM bhI rakhanA cAhiye | Ga - vastu dAna meM vastu kA vicAra bhI vicAraNIya haiN| kaba kahAM kisa vastu kA mahatva hai isakA viveka rakhakara dAna denA cAhiye eka sAdhu ghara AyA use Adara prema se bhojana karA diyA / sambhava hai isa meM cAra Ane kA hI kharca ho para usakI kImata vaha jAyagI isa ke badale eka rupayA dekara use bhUkha vidA karane se dAna kI kImata kama hogI / isameM bhI pUre viveka kI z2arUrata hai | kahI bhojana kI kImata jyAdA hai kahIM rupayoM kI, kahIM aura cIna kI / dezakAla pAtra dekhakara vastu kI upayogitA kA vicAra kare phira dAna de 1 vastu ke vicAra ke kAraNa kahIM kahIM rupayoM paisoM kI jagaha kucha kapar3A Adi dene kA rivAja bana jAtA hai| kucha samaya taka to ThIka, bAda meM vaha rivAja vivekazUnya hone se nirarthaka hojAtA hai / aisI cIz2a denA jisakA usake yahAM upayoga na ho; tuna ATha Ane meM lAkara dAna do vaha pAMca chaH Ane meM bAz2Ara meM becatA phire, isakI apekSA ATha Ane paise denA hI acchA / niyama kucha nahIM banAyA jA sakatA, viveka isakA niyama hai / kahA~ kima cIz2a kA kyA upayogitA hai isakA vicAra karake dAna denA cAhiye | [ 412 pAMca rupayA de aura eka dhanI AdamI pAMca rupayA de isameM bahuta antara haiM, garIba AdamI ke pAMca rupaye ke sAtha jitanA dila hai amIra AdamI ke pAMca rupaye ke sAtha utanA dila nahIM hai, garIba AdamI apanI jAyadAda kA jitanA hissA de rahA hai amIra utanA nahIM de rahA hai isaliye amIra ke pAMca rupayoM kI apekSA garIba ke pAMca rupayoM kA mahattva adhika hai / isIprakAra aura bhI dAtA kI vizeSatAe~ ho sakatI hai / dAtA kI paristhiti dAna dene yogya jitanI kama hogI dAna kA mUlya utanA hI adhika bddh'egaa| isake sivAya aura bhI kAraNa ho sakata haiM jinase dAtA ke kAraNa dAna kA mahattva bar3ha jAya / dAtA aisA prasiddha vyakti ho jisake dene se aura dUsare AdamI dAna dene lageM to isa dRSTi se bhI dAtA kI vizeSatA se dAna kI vizeSatA siddha hogI / ca - dAtA - dAtA ke anusAra bhI dAna kA mahatva ghaTatA bar3hatA hai| eka garIba AdamI chaH dhyeya-dAna kI vizeSatA batAne vAlA yaha bahuta mahatvapUrNa kAraNa hai / dhyeya kI kharAbI se dAna adAna yA kudAna ho jAtA hai| koI vizva kalyANa ke liye detA hai koI yaza ke liye detA hai koI kisI taraha kA svArtha siddha karane ke liye detA hai, koI isaliye detA hai ki Dara ke mAre use denA par3a rahA hai, dhyeya ke bheda se ina saba dAnoM meM antara hai / vizvakalyANa ke dhyeya se jo dAna diyA jAtA hai vahI saccA dAna hai / dAna dene meM jitane aMza meM yaza kI AkAMkSA hai utane hI aMza meM dAna kI kamI hai / vaha roz2agAra hai / yaha ThIka hai ki dAnI ko yaza milanA cAhiye para dAnI ko bhI yaza se itanA nirapekSa avazya rahanA cAhiye ki dAna kA jahAM adhika upayoga ho jahAM adhika jarUrata ho lenevAlA |

Page #207
satyAmRta - - supAtra ho vahA~ yaza na mile yA kama mile to bhI . 1 baMcakadAna--kisI ko Thagane ke liye vahA~ dAna de sake aura dAna nirupayogI Adi dhokhA dene ke liye anaitika svArtha siddha karane ke ho para yaza adhika milatA ho to bhI vaha vahA~ liye dAna denA vaMcakadAna haiM | yaha pApa hai| na.de. yaza kI parvAha na kre| 2--bhaktadAna--isa zarta para dAna denA ki yaza kI lAlamA tIbra hojAne para dAna dAna hamArA nAma jor3o, hamArI mUrti yA citra sthApita nahIM rahatA lena dena arthAt vyApAra ho jAtA hai| * karo, hamAre nAma kA zilAlekha Adi lagAkara vizvakalyANa ke liye dAna kiyA jAya to vizva rakho, muktadAna hai / yaha dAna to hai para kalyANa rUpI anna ke sAtha yaza-rUpI bhUsA mila isakA phala pahile hI bhoga liyA gayA hai, isahI jAtA hai isaliye yaza ko dhyeya na banAnA liye isakA AdhyAtmika mUlya naSTa ho gayA hai| caahiye| 3-mattadAna----ghamaMDa meM Akara dUsare ko __ yaza Adi ke liye dAna karanevAlA manuSya nIcA dikhane ke liye dAna karanA matadAna hai / ImAnadArI se dhana paidA karane kI parvAha nahIM isakA bhI AdhyAtmika mUlya kucha nahIM haiN| karatA vaha kisI bhI taraha sampatti paidA karatA hai / ina donoM dAnoM meM pAtra Adi kA viveka aura yaza kA Ananda lUTanA cAhatA hai para jise , bhI bahuta kama ho jAtA hai| ina dAnoM kA yaza ke Ananda kI parvAha nahIM hai vaha prAyaH pApa upayoga bhI hai para agara dAna ina zreNiyoM na se sampatti paidA karane kI koziza na karegA vaha __ Akara acchI zreNiyoM meM Ave to bahuta acchaa| dekhegA ki dAna to vizvakalyANa ke liye karanA hai so yadi dhana paidA karane meM hI vizva kA mahAna 4-vyAkuladAna-koI bhikhArI mA~ga-mA~ga akalyANa ho jAya to dAna ke dvArA kalyANa kara parezAna kara rahA hai, yA zarmindA kara rahA. karane kI icchA se vaha akalyANa kyoM karanA hai usase piMDa chur3Ane ke liye dAna denA vyAkulacAhiye / paira dhone ke liye kIcar3a meM paira DAlane dAna hai / yaha kSantavya hai kartavya nahIM / kA kyA artha hai ! 5 rUDhidAna-viveka yA icchA se nahIM kiMtu ___guptadAna isIliye mahAna hai ki usameM yaza jahA~ rUr3hi kA pAlana karane ke liye hI dAna lekara na to dAna kA badalA liyA jAtA hai na kiyA jAya vaha rUDhidAna hai| isakA bhI AdhyApApa kI uttejanA ko sAdhana milatA hai| mika mUlya nahIM hai / para denevAle meM zraddhA ho dheya ko pahicAnane ke liye dAna ke nava yA manameM kucha saMkleza na ho to yaha rUDhidAna bheda kahe jA sakate haiM / ina bhedoM meM se kauna nirapakSadAna yA anAmadAna bana jAyagA / dAna kI sA dAna kisa zreNI meM haiM isakA patA lagAyA jo rUr3hiyA~ upayogI haiM unhIM ke pAlana meM dAna jA sakatA hai| . uttama hotA hai anyathA sUdidAna vyartha ho jAtA hai ? 1 vaMcaka dAna, 2 bhuktadAna, 3 mattadAna, 6-pratyupakAra dAna-kisI AdamIne hamArA '4 vyAkuladAna, 5 didAna, 6 pratyupakAradAna, upakAra kiyA ho kisI saMsthA se hamane kisI 7 nirapekSadAna 8 anAmadAna, 9 guptdaan| prakAra kA lAbha uThAyA ho to usake badale meM

Page #208
kalyANapatha kRtajJatApUrvaka dAna denA pratyupakAra dAna hai / yadyapi yaha eka prakAra kA viniyama hai para sAdhAraNa vinimaya se isaliye U~cA hai ki isa meM upakAra se pratyupakAra kI mAtrA adhika rahatI hai / yaha Avazyaka dAna hai / 7- nirapekSa dAna - jahA~ nAma vagairaha kI mukhyatA na rakkhI jAya, na nAma vagairaha kI aisI koI zarta rakkhI jAya, janahita kA hI vicAra ho, vahAM dAna nirapekSa dAna kahA jAtA hai / koI saMsthA niyamAnusAra prAptisvIkAra meM nAma chApe hisAba meM nAma dikhAve, yA dAna ke bahuta varSoM bAda apanI preraNA ke binA apane dAna ke smAraka ke rUpa meM apanA nAma de to yaha bAta dUmarI hai| isase nirapekSa dAna ko koI dhakkA nahIM lagatA arthAt vaha bhuktadAna nahIM bana jAtA | 8 anAmadAna - jisa meM dAna to ho para dAna kA nAma na ho arthAt vyavahAra meM use dAna na kahate hoM to vaha anAma dAna hai| jaise guravi yA bekAra logoM ko roTI mile isaliye unake hAtha kI banAI huI cIja kharIdanA, jaba ki bAz2Ara meM usase acchI yA sastI cIz2a bhale hI milatI hoM / do Ane g2aja mila kA kapar3A bAz2Ara me milatA ho aura usase kucha qharAba khAdI cAra AnA gaz2a milatI ho to eka gaz2a khAdI pahinane se hama karIba do Ane kA dAha kareMge para na to lene vAlA ise dAna samajhegA kyoMki usane majadUrI kAphI kI thI aura na duniyA ise dAna samajhegI, isaprakAra dAna kA nAma to na hogA para dAna ho jAyagA / yaha anAma dAna hai / yaha eka vyApaka aura acchA dAna hai / [ 414 patA na lage, athavA bilakula patA na lage athavA lene vAle ko bhI patA na lage, yaha guptadAna hai / isa dAna meM nirmohatA U~ce darje kI hotI hai isaliye yaha pradAna haiM / 9 - guptadAna - isa prakAra se dAna denA ki duniyA ko jitanA patA laganA cAhiye utanA ja-preraNA - jo dAna apanI samajhadArI me binA kisI kI preraNA ke diyA jAtA hai vahI uttama dAna hai| jo sAdhAraNa sUcanA pAkara diyA jAtA hai yA saMketa se samajhakara diyA jAtA hai vaha bhI acchA hai / jo aneka bAra mA~gane aura vizeSa anurodha karane para diyA jAtA hai vaha madhyama dAna hai jisameM anurodha yahA~ taka bar3ha jAtA hai ki anurodha ko na mAnane meM lajjA mAlUma hone kA Dara AjAtA hai vaha jaghanya dAna hai| dAna jahA~ taka bana sake apanI icchA se aura binA mA~ge denA caahiye| hAM, 'yahA~ z2arUrata haiM ki nahIM ' isakI sUcanA kI bATa dekhanA ' koI burI bAta nahIM hai / dAna dene meM hama jitanA dUsaroM ko parizrama karAte haiM dAna kA mUlya utanA hI kama ho jAtA / isa bAta kA hisAba lagAkara bhI hama samajha sakate haiM / mAnalo eka saMsthA ko hamane sau rupaye diye usake liye kaI bAra usa saMsthA ko patra DAlanA par3A eka do bAra AdamI bhejanA par3A Apake kisI mitra se anurodha karAnA par3A ! saMsthAko sau rupaye mile para Apake mitra kA ahasAna do cAra patroM kA DAka kharca, unakI likhAI kI mahanata Ane jAne kA qharca yA kaSTa bAra bAra mA~gane kA saMkoca saba milakara jo kharca huA usameM Adhe se adhika dAna kA mUlya calA gayA / isaliye hamAre dAna kA mUlya bhI Adhe se kama raha gayA / isaliye jahAM taka bane

Page #209
415 / satyAmRta - apanI hI preraNA ma dAna denA cAhiye / aura jaldI de denA cAhiye use rokakara dAna kA .. dAna ko paha~cAne meM vilamba na karanA cAhiye na mUlya kama na karanA cAhiye / dRmaroM se parizra- bAganA cAhiye, jitanA parizrama dAna ke ina saba nimittoM kA vicAra kara karAyA jAyagA utanA hI mUlya kama ho jAyagA / ke uttama dAna denA cAhiye / prazna- hama kimI ko dAna denA cAhate the isa meM sandeha nahIM ki dAna hamAre mukhya para itane meM usane yA kimI ne anurodha kara diyA kartavyoM meM se hai, hamAre bhItara dAna kI bhAvanA to apane dAna kA mUlya kama na ho jAya isaliye rahanA cAhiye para dAnI banane ke liye anyAya hamArA vicAra hogA ki usa samaya hama dAna na deM se dhana paidA karanA ThIka nhiiN| bAda meM apanI kalA se dAna deM, athavA uma samAja ke liye dAnI honA itane gaurava kI jagaha dAna na deM marI jagaha apanI icchA se deN| bAta nahIM haiM jitane gaurava kI bAta anyAyI aura pIDitoM kA na honA hai| dhana ke vinimaya ke uttara--Dama taraha kI vaMcanA se hama duniyA niyama kitane hI acche banAye jAyeM agara kI AMgvoM meM dhUla jhoMka sakate haiM vaha bhI sau meM suvyavasthA aura samunnati hogI to vinimaya ekAdha jagaha so bhI bar3I muzkila se, para satye ke niyamoM ke pAlana karane para bhI kahIM jarUrata ivara kI A~khoM meM dhUla nahIM jhoMka sakate / agara se aura kahIM z2arUrata se jyAdA sampatti ho hI hamAra manameM svecchA se dAna dene ke bhAva the to jAyagI / vaha viSamata. dAna meM dUra karanA caahiye| dasare ke anurodha se bhI usakA mUlya kama na hogA aura bhAI cArA sthApita karane ke liye bhI dAna isaliye hameM usa jagaha dAna rokane kI koI karanA caahiye| jarUrata nahIM hai / mana meM dAna kA bhAva nahIM eka taraha se dAna ko hama atigraha kA thA para dUsare kI preraNA se paidA huA to tumhAM prAyazcitta kaha sakate haiM phira bhI prAyazrita aura dAna kA mUlya utane aMza meM kama hokara dUsare ko sAdhAraNa dAna meM antara hai / jisa pApa kA prAyamila hI gayA, aba bhale hI tuma citta kiyA jAtA hai prAyazcitta ke bAda usakA tyAga usa mamaya dAna na dekara dUsare samaya do yA usa jagaha karanA jarUrI hai / isaliye dAna ke bAda durarjana kA dAna na dekara dUsarI jagaha do / balki dUsare kI tyAga kiyA jAya to prAyazcitta hogaa| bAra bAra maphala aura ucita preraNA ko svIkAra na kara ke pApa kara ke bAra bAra prAyazcitta karane meM prAyazcitta kRtaghnatA kA pApa aura sirapara lAda liyA gyaa| naSTa ho jAtA hai, aura yaha vicAra ki dAna se isa prakAra vaJcanA karane se dAna kA mUlya te prAyazcitta ho hI jAyagA mana cAhA atigraha kama huA hI sAtha hI kRtaghnatA huI aura dumare karate calo, dAna ko vyarthasA banA detA hai / ke ucita anurodha ko svIkAra na karake tumane isaliye dAnI durarjana banda karake jaba dAna karatA kucha judAI paidA kI / isaliye yahI ThIka hai ki hai taba prAyazritta hotA hai| kisI kI preraNA se agara dAna dene kA bha va phira prAyazcitta kI bhI maryAdA hai / lAkha AyA to jitanI jaldI diyA jA sake utanI rupaye kA atigraha aura hajAra pA~casau rupaye kA

Page #210
kalyANapatha dAna, isameM prAyazcitta na huA / atigraha ke anusAra hI dAna honA cAhiye taba prAyazcitta hogA | bahuta se loga dAna isaliye karate haiM ki pratiSThA Adi bar3ha jAne se atigraha kA adhika avasara mile| unakA dAna dAna nahIM hai kintu vyApArika vijJApana hai, vyApAra dhaMdhe kI eka cAla hai / asalI aura pavitra dAna unakA hai jinane pUrI ImAnadArI se vana paidA kiyA hai, samAja ke niyamoM kA durupayoga nahIM kiyA hai apanI miha - nata aura sevA se dhana kamAyA hai phira vivekapUrvaka binA kisI kI prArthanA ke samAjahita ke kAma meM yaza kI mukhyatA ke binA dhana kharca kiyA hai / pavitradAna ke ina vizeSaNoM meM se jo vizeSaNa kama hogA dAna kA mUlya bhI usake anusAra kama ho jAyagA | phira bhI sAmarthya hone para hara hAlata meM dAna karanA hI cAhiye kyoM ki isase kucha na kucha lAbha avazya hogA | thor3I bahuta apanI yA dUsaroM kI bhalAI ho hI sakegI / [ 4 16 2 sevA - dUsarA abhyAsa dharma sevA hai / isakA vivecana paricaryA nAma ke tapa meM kiyA gayA hai| sevA bhI bahuta jarUrI dharma hai isakA abhyAsa tana aura mana donoM se karanA cAhiye / dAna kA mukhya uddezya dhana ke baTavAre kI viSamatA ko yathAzakya kama karanA aura samAja hita ke z2arUrI kAmoM meM sahAyatA pahu~cAnA hai / pApa se paisA paidA kiyA jAya to dAna se sArA pApa na dhulajAyagA phira bhI kucha na kucha avazya dhulegA | isaliye dAna meM itanA vicAra karake ki dAna ke durupayoga se samAja meM pApa duHkha anAcAra to nahIM phailatA hai, hara hAlata meM jitanA dAna diyA jA sake acchA hai| hAM, pavitra dAna ke liye jo vizeSaNa batAye gaye haiM unako pUrA karane kI jitanI adhika koziza kI jAya utanA hI adhika svapara - kalyANa bar3hegA | zarIra meM tAqata rahane para bhI jisa kAmakA abhsa nahIM rahatA use karane meM kaThinAI jAtI hai isaliye paricaryA kA thor3A bahuta abhyAsa banA rahe to acchA / para tana kI apekSA mana ke abhyAsa kI jyAdaha z2arUrata hai | sevA karane se ijjata kama ho jAyagI, Adi aneka bhrama mana meM baiThajAte haiN| ye bhrama nikAla denA sevA kA mukhya abhyAsa hai / isake atirikta bhI sevA kA abhyAsa karanA cAhiye jisa se hamArA zarIra usa ke anukUla nasake, usameM sahiSNutA AjAya / 3 vinaya - vinaya bhI eka abhyAsa dharma hai / tapake prakaraNa meM tresaTha prakAra kA vinaya batAyA gayA hai usIkA yathAzakti abhyAsa karanA cAhiye / vinaya ziSTAcAra kA prANa hai| vinaya mana kI vaha vRtti hai je| prema aura guNagrAhakatA se tathA ahaMkAra ko haTAne se paidA hotI hai / usake hone para ziSTAcAra kA pAlana prAyaH Apa se hone lagatA hai / vinaya na ho to ziSTAcAra kA bar3A qhayAla rakhanA par3atA hai isaliye ziSTAcAra bojha hojAtA hai / hAM, yaha bAta avazya hai ki ziSTAcAra bhI bhASA kI taraha sIkhanA par3atA hai / kahIM para koI kArya ziSTAcAra ke khilApha samajhA jAtA hai, isaliye bAlakoM ko yA bar3oM ko naI jagaha meM jAne para ziSTAcAra ke niyama sIkhanA cAhiye yA unheM sikhAnA cAhiye /

Page #211
417 1 satyAmRta bar3I avasthA meM ziSTAcAra sIkhane kA hotI hai ki loga usase caukale haiN| yaha acchA tarIkA yaha hai ki dUsare ke uThane baiThane apane vyavahAra se nirdoSa AdamiyoM ke mana meM Adi kA nirIkSaNa kiyA jAya / kyoM ki bhaya paidA nahIM hone detA, unheM usase dhokA khA ziSTAcAra kahakara karAMna meM usa kI kImata ghaTa jAne kI zaMkA nahIM hotI / aise manuSya kA loga jAtI hai| ziSya ko guru ke sAmane kaise baiThanA Adara kama jyAdaha kaisA bhI kareM para usame cAhiye yaha bAta gura ko sikhAnA par3e to isa meM prema karate haiM / guru ke gaurava ko dhakkA lagatA hai mAtApitA saralajIvana bitAne se manuSya ke mana para ko bhI isa bAta ke sikhAne meM saMkoca hogA ki aura snAyuoMpara jora nahIM par3atA jaba ki kuTila subaha uThakara mA~ bApa ko praNAma karanA caahiye| jIvana bitAne meM kAphI jora par3atA hai jisake viSaya meM ziSTAcAra dikhAnA hai usI se use hara samaya cAkanA rahanA par3atA hai hara samaya usakI zikSA milanA kaThina hai isaliye yaha DaratA sA rahatA hai| bAta apanI buddhi se vicAra kara yA idhara udhara hamase pApI Darate raheM athavA hamArI kisI dekhakara sIkhanA cAhiye / Avazyaka dinacaryA ke kAraNa kisI ko aTapaTAsaba se acchI bAta yaha hai ki jaisA pana sA mAlUma ho to bAta dUsarI hai para sAdhAraNataH ziSTAcAra ho vaisA hI mana kA bhAva ho / para apanA jIvana aimA banAnA cAhiye jisa se loga agara kisI kAraNa se mana kA bhAva badala jAya nirbhaya raheM, aura ni:saMkoca hokara apanA duHkha to jahA~ taka sambhava ho aura jahA~ taka ucita ho vahA~ taka pahile se cale Aye huye ziSTAcAra sukha khskeN| ko nibhAte rahanA caahiye| 5-komalatA-mana meM vANI meM aura 4-saralatA- vicAra aura sabhya vyavahAra vyavahAra meM prema chalakatA sA mAlUma ho isakA kI ekatA kA nAma saralatA hai| mu~ha meM rAma nAma komalatA hai / dUsare kA duHkha dekhakara duHkhI bagala meM churI kI kahAvata se ulTA jIvana hojAnA, bahuta jarUrI hone ke sivAya apane bitAne kI koziza karanA saralatA kA abhyAsa zabdoM meM aura svara meM kaThoratA na Ane denA hai| kahane ko vicAra aura durvyavahAra kI ekatA komalatA hai / bahuta se logoM ke bolane kA yA bhI saralatA hai, mana meM bhI vera rakkhA aura mu~ha koI kAma karAne kA DhaMga aisA hotA hai ki se bhI gAliyA~ bakIM yaha bhI eka taraha kI unake zabda sirapara DaMDe se baiThate haiM jaba ki saralatA hai para isa saralatA ko saralatA nahIM bahuta se loga AjJA bhI dete haiM to usa meM zabda kahate kyoki yaha dargaNa he pApa hai, yahA~ saralatA- kA vinyAsa aura svara aisA rahatA hai ki na to rUpa guNa se matalaba hai| usa meM dInatA hotI hai na kaThoratA, yaha komalatA sarala manuSya ke jIvana meM na to aisA kI nizAnI hai / aTapaTApana he.tA hai ki samparka meM AnavAle bhaThe dilase dila milAne ke liye, dUsaroM kA AdamI bhI ghabarAte rahe, na usameM aisI vaMcakatA duHkha ghaTAne ke liye, anAvazyaka bhaya apamAna

Page #212
kalyANapatha aura duHkha na bar3hane dene ke liye saralatA eka ina saba apavAdoM kA qhayAla rakhate hue hameM "z2arUrI guNa hai| kSamA kA adhika se adhika upayoga karanA caahiye| saralatA ke liye apane mu~ha ko bhI vaza meM kSamA na karane se vaira kI paramparA calatI hai isase karane kI z2arUrata hai aura mana ko bhI / mu~ha ko apane aura mAnava samAja ke kaSTa bar3hate haiN| hara komala banAne kI z2arUrata to hai hI, para mana ko eka manuSya na to pUrNa saMyamI hotA hai na pUrNa komala banAne kI z2arUrata umase bhI jyAdaha hai| jJAnI, isaliye kabhI svArthavaza, AbhimAna vaza bahuta se logoM ke muMha meM komalatA AjAtI hai yA kabhI nAsamajhI se bhaleM ho jAtI haiN| agara hama para mana meM komalatA nahIM Ane pAtI / phala yaha eka dUsare kI bhaleM dara guz2ara na kareM to samAja racanA hotA hai ki mu~ha kI komalatA kA phala rupaye meM hI asaMbhava ho jAya / isaliye nyAya yA mAnava-jIvana eka pAI se adhika nahIM hone pAtA aura usaka kI cikitsA ke liye kabhI koI kaThora kAma liye una ke manapara bar3A jora par3atA hai / koma karanA par3e to usa apavAda ko chor3akara hameM latA jaba mana meM hotI hai tabhI vaha saprANa banatI hai| adhika se adhika kSamAzIla bananA cAhiye / 6-kSamA--vaira kI vAsanA dila meM na rakhanA, aura isa bAta kA bhI khayAla rakhanA cAhiye ki dUsaroM kI bhUla sudhArane ke liye sambhava aura sajagatA satarkatA Adi rahane para bhI vaira kI ucita avasara denA, pApa se ghRNA rakhate hue bhI vAsanA dila meM na rhe| pApI se ghRNA na rakhanA yA utanI hI rakhanA jitanI ki pApa se dhRNA rakhane ke liye z2arUrI 7 zrama--zarIra aura mana kI zakti kA ho gaI ho. kSamA hai / kSamA jIvana meM jitanI upayoga karanA zrama hai| prakRti ne hameM jo kucha diyA hai usa hama binA zrama ke nahIM pA sakate jarUrI hai usase bhA jyAdaha usake pAlana meM sata aura pA bhI jAye to usase hamArI gujara nahIM rkatA kI jarUrata hai / kauna AdamI kitanI kSamA kA pAtra hai isakA bhI khayAla rakhanA jarUrI hai| ho sakatI / pazu-pakSiyoM ko prAkRtika jIvana kabhI kabhI aisA hotA hai ki hama kisI ke doSa bitAne ke liye zrama karanA par3atA he phira manuSya dargaNa atyAcAra sahana karate jAte haiM aura isa ne to apanA jIvana kAphI sAdhana-sampanna banAyA DhIla se usake doSa durguNa atyAcAra bar3hate jAte hai usake liye to kaI guNA bauddhika aura zArIhaiM isa prakAra eka dina vaha itanA uddAma ho jAtA rika zrama caahiye| hai ki apanA aura dUsaroM kA nAza kara baiThatA vikAsa meM zArIrika zrama kI apekSA mAnahai / isaliye koI apAtra kSamA kA durupayoga na kara sika zrama kI kImata adhika hai para vaha hara baiThe isakA khayAla rakhanA cAhiye / eka ke vaza kA nahIM hai / yoM to hara eka kAma . dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki jahAM kamajorI hai meM mana aura zarIra donoM ko zrama karanA par3atA hai vahAM kSamA kA asara nahIM hotaa| vaha to Atma- para jisa kAma meM cintana kI smaraNa kI mukhyatA rakSA kI eka nIti bana jAtI hai| isaliye vahAM hotI hai vaha kAma mAnasika zrama kahalAtA hameM kSamA ke phala kI AzA na rakhanA caahiye| hai| yaha hara eka ke liye nahIM hai aura yadi hai

Page #213
419 / satyAmRta bhI to usa para yahAM jora dene kI jarUrata nahIM usakI upayogitA kI dRSTi se usakA vicAra niHhai / yahAM para zrama se hamArA matalaya mukhyarUpa se saMkoca hokara karanA cAhiye / anAvazyaka zrama zIrika zrama hai| ke pradarzana se zrama kA kAma to hotA nahIM hai mAnava samAja ke adhikAMza vyakti zArIrika sAtha hI zramI hone kA jhUThA ahaMkAra AjAtA hai| dRSTi se Alasya ke pujArI haiM, aura bahuta se isaliye zrama kA aisA abhyAsa karanA cAhiye ki AdamI zarIra-zrama ko nIcI nigAha se dekhate haiN| jisase hamArA zarari dUsaroM kI suvidhA bar3hAve, mAnava samAja kA yaha baDA bhArI durbhAgya hai| dUsaroM ke kAma kA aura qharca kA bojha kama kare, isase manuSya meM jhUThA ahaMkAra paidA hotA hai, eka aura hamAre jIvana meM eka taraha kA svAvalambana kA jIvana dusare para bojha banatA hai, jina para A jAya / bAjha par3atA hai unakA atizrama se aura jinakA 8 dama-iMdriyAkA damana karanA, unheM apane bojha par3atA hai, unakA azrama se svAsthya kharAba vaza meM rakhanA dama hai / idriyA~ yoM to pAMca batAI ho jAtA hai, Alasya ke kAraNa bahata se kAma jAtI hai sparzana, jIbha nAka, A~kha aura kAna, avyavasthita adhare raha jAte haiM yA bilakala nahIM para dama se do bAtoM kI mukhyatA hai / eka zIla ho pAte, yA dveSa asantoSa aura ghRNA baDhatI dusarA rasavijaya | sparzana-iMdriya kA eka mukhya hai, isa prakAra mAnava-jIvana kI aneka taraha se bhAga hai leGgika indriya / isa ko vaza meM rakhanA barbAdI hotI hai / zIla hai / jIbha ko vaza me rakhanA rasa-vijaya hai| laiGgika indriya aura jIbha sabhI prANiyoM meM bahuta kauTumbika azAnti kA eka bar3A bhArI tIvra rahatI haiM / laiGgika indriya itanI vaza meM to kAraNa zrama kA na honA hai / maiM to itanA kAma rahanA hI cAhiye jisase manuSya vyabhicAra se bacA karatA hUM vaha to karatA hI nahIM, ityAdi bAtoM rahe para abhyAsI ko isakA bhI abhyAsa karanA ko lekara jhagar3e hote haiM, kuTumba naSTa ho jAtA hai / cAhiye ki atibhoga na hone paave| jisase svAsthya apanI apanI yogyatA ke anusAra sabhI ko zrA aura kartavya meM bAdhA paDe use atibhoga samajhanA karanA Avazyaka hai| caahiy| ___ zrama svAsthya ke liye bhI z2arUrI hai| jo loga dama meM dUsarI bAta jIbha ko vaza meM rakhane zrama nahIM karate ve bImAra hokara jitanA kaSTa kI hai / bhojana kA dhyeya zarIra ko svastha aura bhogate haiM usakI dazamAMza bhI sukha Alasya meM sabala rakhanA hai, jIbha isaliye hai ki isa se nahIM paate| bhakSya abhakSya kI pahicAna kI jA sake / jIbha zrama jIvana meM hara taraha upayogI hai isaliye kA aura bhojana kA mukhya upayoga yahI hai / hA, zrama kI pratiSThA karanA cAhiye / zrama kI pratiSThA agara apane aura dUsare ke hita meM bAdhA na Ave kA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki kisI svAsa taraha ke to svAda kA sukha bhI liyA jAsakatA hai para zramapara pratiSThA kI Apa mArakara pradarzana ke liye svAda ke vaza meM na ho jAnA cAhiye / svAda ke vaha kiyA jAya / zrama pratiSThita ho yA apratiSThita, liye anIti karanA paDe pakSapAta dikhAnA paDe

Page #214
kalyANapatha [ 420 Na lenA par3e citta meM vyAkulatA ho, yaha bAta para nahIM par3ane diyA jaat|' honA cAhiye / 10 nyAya----AcAra vicAra kI bAta kA * laiMGgika indriya aura jIbha ko vaza meM kara niSpakSatApUrvaka manAyoga lagAkara nirNaya karanA ne para dama kA abhyAsa Adhe se bahuta jyAdaha nyAya hai / nyAya ko dabAne se logoM meM ghRNA, [ jAtA hai | raha jAtI hai anya idiyoM ko avizvAsa, aura kisI bhI dUsare upAya se adhika za meM rakhane kI bAta, so unheM bhI vaza meM pavana se adhika badalA lene kI bhAvanA paiMdA hotI hai| kI koziza karanA caahiye| sabhyatA aura asabhyatA kI acchI pahicAna yahI saMgIta se yA saundarya se lubhAkara loga sarvasva hai ki jo zakti ke Age jhukanA nApasanda karate haiM mA baiThate haiM, anucita kRtya kara baiThate haiM, satya kA ve sabhya hai, jo zakti ke Age jhukanA pasanda pamAna aura asatyakA Adara kara baiThate haiM / ina karate hoM ve asabhya hai / bahuta se loga yA janaba anartho se bacane ke liye sabhI indriyoM ko samuha aise hote haiM jo kahate haiM ki hama bahAdaroM za meM rakhane kA abhyAsa karanA cAhiye / kI ijjata karate haiM aura bahAdura ve use kahate haiM 9zama-zAnti gambhIratA anudvega Adi jo apanA zakti sa daniyA ko utpIDita karate to zama kahate haiM / bahuta loga bahuta jaldI ho / sabhya bhI ve unheM hI kahate haiM jo dusare bhAveza meM AjAte haiM krodha aura abhimAna ke logoM ko, dUsare mulkA ko naSTa kara sakate ho| garaNa unakA pArA aura U~cA caDha jAtA hai isa isa prakAra utpIr3ana meM hI bahAdurI aura sabhyatA / ve bahuta anucita bAteM baka jAte haiM yA vahata mAnane lagate hai| aise hI loga haiM jo isa daniyA anucita kArya kara jAte haiM yaha uiMDatA zama se ko naraka kA namunA banA DAlate haiM / zakti kI ra karanA cAhiye / zama eka taraha kI ThaMDI sadA AvazyakatA hai para usakA upayoga nyAya kti hai jo manuSya ko bar3I bar3I coToM kA bhI kI rakSA ke liye, mAnavajAti ke saMkaToM ko dUra sAmanA karane yogya banAdetI hai| zama na hone karane ke liye, sukhasAdhanoM ko bar3hAne ke liye ra manuSya bahuta duHkhI hotA hai aura dUsaroM ko honA cAhiye / zAkta thor3I hI kyoM na ho para :khI kara jAtA hai / pIche pazcAtApa bhI ho to agara usakA upayoga nyAya ke hI mArga meM ho to / loga usase Darate rahate haiM ki na jAne kisa usa thor3I zakti se bhI sabhyatA aura bahAdurI kA ke para yaha kyA kara baiThe yA kyA kaha baitthe| pUrA paricaya mila sakatA hai, aura kAfI janasaliye apane AvegoM ko vaza meM rakhane kI zakti kalyANa ho sakatA hai / nyAya kI upekSA karake dA karanA cAhiye nahIM to hamAga jIvana jo zakti hogI vaha jitanI hI adhika hogI bhya samAja meM rahane lAyaka na rhegaa| utanA hI bar3A naraka duniyA meM banAyegI / ____zama kA artha chala nahIM hai / dhokA dene ke sukhazAnti ke liye, mAnavatA ke vikAsa ke liye, dhye zAnti batAnA zama nahIM kahA jA sakatA / sukhazAnti bar3hAne ke liye, pApa ke viSaile aMkuroM i te mAyAcAra hai / zama' meM to uddhegoM ko ko yA viSavRkSoM ko ukhAr3ane ke liye nyAya-dharma nti rakhA jAtA hai aura unakA duSprabhAva mana bahuta jarUrI hai /

Page #215
salyAmRta [421 hama apane kuTumya meM nyAya kA paricaya deM isI taraha arthaghAta ke bhI teraha bheda haiM to hamArA kuTumba saMgaThita santuSTa aura sukhI ho,| inameM bhI vratI manuSya bAdhaka takSaka bhakSaka kA muhalle aura nagara meM nyAya kA paricaya daM nA tyAga karatA hai avivekaja prabhAdaja se bacane kI muhalle aura nagara kA hara eka AdamI baDI nirbha- yathAzakya ke ziza karatA hai| yatA se raha sake aura manuSya kI rakSaNa sambandhI coge ke caubIsa bheda batAye gaye haiM unameM cintA AdhI se bhI kama rahajAya, sAmpradAyika se vaha dhanakA najara cora, Taga cAra, udghATaka aura jAtIya kalahakA anta ho jaay| caura, balAt cora, ghAtaka cora kabhI na bnegaa| jisa kSetra meM bhI hama nyAya kA paricaya channa coriyoM meM kabhI kabhI kucha doSa laga sakatA hai daMge usI kSetra meM sahayoga prema nirbhapatA vizvAsa para vaha inase bacane kI koziza kregaa| nAmaAdi paidA hogA / janatA kA saccA netA vahI ho corI upakAra-corI upayoga-corI meM bhI vaha najara sakatA hai jo nyAya kI mUrti ho / hara taraha ke cora, Thagacora, udghATaka cora, balAt cora, aura sAmAjika jIvana ke liye nyAya dharma Avazyaka ghAtaka cora kabhI na banegA / inakI channa coriyoM meM yathAzakya paraheja rkhegaa| jo ina dasa dhI kA adhika se adhika dumI prakAra vaha vizvAsaghAta yA jhUTha bolane abhyAsa karatA hai arthAta unheM jIvana meM utArane kA bhI tyAgI hogA / vaha bAdhaka atathya, takSaka kI koziza karatA hai vaha tA rI zreNI vAlA ina atathya aura bhakSaka atathya na bolegA / avivekaja dhoM meM pUrNatA to nahIM pAsakatA para kucha aura pramAdaja se bacane kI yathAzakya koziza vizeSatA avazya pAsakatA hai| ina dharmoM ke karegA / vaha zuddha aura zodhaka tathya bolegA para abhyAsa se usa meM saMyama ko pAlana karane kI pramAdaja rAhasthika nindaka aura pApottejaka se yogyatA Aja ta hai| bacane kI koziza kregaa| 4 vratI ___ isa prakAra jo prANarakSakavatI, - jo prANaghAta arthaghAta aura vizvAsaghAta acauryavratI (ImAnadAra) aura satyavAdI banatA hai ina tIna pApoM kA tyAgI hai vaha banI hai| ina vaha cauthI zreNIvAlA arthAta vratI hai| pApoM kA vivecana vistAra se kiyA gayA hai| 5 mIla prANaghAta teraha prakAra kA batalAyA thaa| sabhI jo vyabhicAra se dUra rahatA hai vaha mazIla taraha kA prANaghAta pApa rUpa nahIM hai| sAdhaka hai / vyabhicAra ke kaI rUpa to aise haiM jinheM vardhaka nyAyarakSaka sahaja bhAgayaja bhramaja Arambhaja suzIla hone ke pahile hI chor3a denA caahiye| svarakSaka inakA tyAga jarUrI nahIM hai| pramodaja valAtkAra ghora hiMsA hai prANaghAta hai, parastrIgamana apabAda rUpa meM kabhI ho sakatA hai para usase bhI corI hai isakA tyAga to vratI hone para yA bacane kI pUrI koziza karanA cAhiye / bAkI abhyAsI hone para hI kara denA cAhiye balki avivekaja bAdhaka takSaka aura bhakSaka ghAta kA balAtkAra pApa to aisA hai jo sAdhAraNa nAgarika tyAga karanA jarUrI hai| bhI nahIM kara sakatA isaliye jo sadRSTi hai vaha

Page #216
kalyANa patha to aisA pApa kara hI nahIM sakatA / sazIla hone ke hai vahAM mAMsa kA tyAga karanA hI cAhiye / liye asahacaragamana, vezyAgamana. apramANita prazna-rAmakRSNa imA buddha muhammada a sahacaragamana bhI chor3anA jarUrI hai / mahAmAoM ne mAMsa--sevana kiyA thA para ina 6 sadabhAgI jIvana- vikAsa kAphI Uce darje kA thA jaba mAMsa aura maya kA tyAga karanevAlA sadbhoga isa zreNI vibhAga ke anusAra ve TrAM zreNI kahalAtA hai / bhagavatI ke upAMga ke prakaraNa meM bhI nahIM the / vAstava meM unheM kisa zreNI isakA vivaMcana kiyA gayA hai usake anusAra ina mAnA jAya ? durbhAgoM kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / uttara-yahAM jo bAraha zreNiyA~ banAI gaI prazna-bahuta se loga kula paramparA se hI unameM jo bAhyAcAra kA vibhAga banAyA gayA mAMsa aura zarAba ke tyAgI rahate haiM ve binA vaha Aja kI dRSTi se hai| mAnava samAja krama prayatna ke hI isa zreNI meM AjAyage aura bahata vikasita hotA jA rahA hai athavA use krama se logoM kI paristhiti aisI rahatI hai ki va mAMsa vikasita honA cAhiye / isaliye aisI bahuta madya kA tyAga nahIM kara sakate unake yahAM kA bAteM ho sakatI hai jo pahile ke mahAtmAoM havApAnI Adi unheM jindA na rahane degA taba ve bhI nahIM thIM aura Aja ke sAdhAraNa vyakti meM jIvana kA UMcA se UMcA vikAsa karake isa chaTTI pAI jA sakatI haiM / kisI vyakti kI maha zreNI meM na ApAyege / taba ina zreNiyoM kA jIvana jAnane ke liye usake dezakAla kA vicAra jarU ke vikAsa se kyA sambandha rahegA ? hai / jaba samAja ke adhikAMza loga mAMsa khAte uttara-kevala madyamAMsa na khAne se koI uTTI taba ke rivAja ke rUpameM aise vyakti bhI khAte meM zreNI nahIM pA sktaa| isake liye pahilI pAMca rahate haiM jo anya dRSTiyoM se kAphI UMce darje zreNI meM uttIrNa honA Avazyaka hai| hAM, jIvana- saMyamI haiM / aitihAsika vyaktiyoM kA vicAra ka vikAsa ke aneka rUpa haiM jo jisako pATe vahI samaya hameM aitihAsika paristhiti kA vicAra kara acchA / pAMca zreNiyoM meM uttIrNa na honavAlA caahiye| agara sadbhogI hai to kisI aMza meM vaha acchA hI phira eka bAta aura hai / jaise aneka vida hai| hAM vaha chaTThI zreNaviAlA nahIM hai| pIThoM kA pAThyakrama judA judA rahatA hai una jo loga mAMsa madya ke liye vivaza haiM isake ho sakatA hai ki kahIM koI pustaka nIcI ka binA unakA jIvana hI nahIM Tika sakatA ve apa- meM par3hA dI gaI ho aura dUsare vidyApITha meM UM vAda rUpameM kucha sevana kara sakate haiM / ve ise kakSA meM bhI na par3hAI ho para vahAM koI dasa vyasana na banAyeMge indriya lolupatA ke kAraNa yogyatA karAI gaI ho| taba vahAM kisI eka kita isakA sevana na kareMge / para aisI AvazyakatA ko kasauTI banAkara hI vidvAna avidvAna zItakaTibaMdha tathA marusthala Adi ke khAsa khAsa parIkSA nahIM kI jA sktii| isI prakAra si sthAnoM para hI ho sakatI hai vahIM isake apavAda mAMsa-bhakSaNa Adi ko lekara hI yogI arya kA vicAra kiyA jA sakatA hai / jahAM anna salabha saMyamI asaMyamI kI parIkSA nahIM kI jA sakatI

Page #217
423 satyAmRta - - mAMsabhakSaNa karate hue bhI kipI meM akaSAyatA upAMgo meM kiyA gayA hai usake anusAra a viveka lokakalyANa Adi ke dUsare rUpa itane hoM karanA caahiye| ki usakA jIvana vikAsa mAMsabhakSaNa na karanevAle 8rbhAira bahuta se manuSyoM se bhI mahAna ho / atisaMgraha na karanevAlA nitigrahI . yahI kAraNa hai ki rAma kRSNa mahAvIra buddha kahalAtA hai / niratigraha aura atigraha kA IsA muhammada Adi mahAtmAoM kI tulanA sirpha cana pahile kiyA gayA hai / manuSya ko / khAnapAna sambandhI niyamoM se hI nahIM kI jA nirvAha ke liye kucha na kucha intajAma karana sakatI / unake dezakAla para vicAra karate hue par3atA hai usake liye chaH sUcanAe~ niratira unake svArthatya ga lokakalyANa Adi kA prakaraNa meM batalAI gaI haiM unake anusAra / vicAra karanA par3egA taba unakI mahattA ThIka rakhane ke sivAya aura taraha se sampatti saMgra TIka samajhI jA skegii| .. karanA caahiye| ____ Aja jo yahAM bAraha zreNiyAM banAI jAtI 9divyAhArI haiM vaha eka vizvavidyAlaya ke pAThyakrama kI taraha atibhoga na karanevAlA divyAhArI ka eka vizvacAritrAlaya kA AcAra-krama hai| Aja hai| atibhoga kA svarUpa niratibhoga ke : ke aura khAsakara yahAM ke manuSyoM ko isa vizva meM kiyA gayA hai| cAritrAlaya se isa AcArakrama ke anusAra padavI 10 sAdhu lenA cAhiye / para isI mApa se aitihAsika mahA- jo vyakti apanI jIvana aura apanI ra puruSoM ko na mApanA cAhiye / lokakalyANa ke liya arpita kara detA hai, asalI saMyama straparakalyANa kI dRSTi se liye yA apanI saMtAna ke liye dhanasaMgraha apane jIvana ko adhika se adhika pavitra aura liye apanI sevAo kA mUlya nahIM leta upayogI banAnA hai isake liye aneka taraha ke sAdhu hai / bAhyAcAroM kA pAlana hotA hai / vyavahAra meM hameM pahale kI nau zreNiyoM kA pAlana kara unakA khayAla rakhanA par3atA hai para vyApaka dRSTi usakA jIvana sadAcAramaya pavitra to hona se vicAra karate samaya hameM bAhyAcAroM ke AvaraNa hai sAtha hI vize - rUpameM svApara kalyANakArI ke bhItara ghusakara asalI saMyama dekhanA hai| par3egA / bAhyAcAroM se hameM sirpha vyavahAropayogI prazna-kyA sAdhu kI paribhASA itanaM pramANapatra mila sakatA hai / sadbhoga Adi ke viSaya kAphI hai| kyA yaha batAnA jarUrI nahIM hai ki meM isI dRSTi se vicAra karanA caahiye| kaise kapar3e pahine, gRhastha rahe yA saMnyAsI 7 sadAjIvaka cale yA savArI para, bhojana bagairaha pakAye ya jo chaH prakAra kA durjana nahIM karatA, pakAye, rupayA paisA rakkhe yA na rakkhe, sA ImAnadArI se AjIvikA karatA hai vaha sadAjI- liye ina saba maryAdAoM kA honA kyA / vaka hai / sadarjana durarjana kA vivecana bhagavatI ke nahIM hai|

Page #218
kalyANapatha [424 - - - uttara-sAdhutA ke liye inameM se koI haiM unakA jo vizeSa rUpameM pAlana karatA hai yaha maryAdA nizcita nahIM kI jA sakatI, hAM sAdhu- tapasvI hai / saMsthA ke liye koI na koI maryAdA banAI jAtI sAdhu jIvana meM kisI na kisI rUpameM tapakI hai para ina maryAdAoM meM dezakAla pAtra ke thor3e AvazyakatA hotI hai para sAdhutA ko bar3hAne ke thoDe parivartanoM se parivartana hotA hai isaliye liye aura yogI banane ke liye tapakI vizeSa sAdhu saMsthA ke liye bhI sAmAnya rUpa meM koI jarUrata hai jisase vaha vizeSa jJAnI vizeSa janamaryAdA nahIM bana sakatI / ho, jaba jisa prakAra sevaka aura vizeSa pavitra aura vizeSa rUpa se santuSTa kI sAdhu saMsthA kI jarUrata hogI vaisI maryAdAe~ aura sUkhI bana ske| usa ke liye nizcita kI jaayeNgii| tapa kA varNana bhagavatI kI vizeSa sAdhanA sAdhutA kI bAta AcAra kAMDa se sambandha nAmaka adhyAya meM kiyA gayA hai| rakhatI hai para sAdhu saMsthA kI bAta vyavahAra kAMDa 12 yogI se sambandha rAvanI hai imaliye sAdhu saMsthA ke gyAraha zreNiyoM meM jo kamI raha jAtI hai viSaya meM yahAM vizeSa kucha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| vaha yogI ke jIvana meM pUrI ho jAtI hai| yogI sadhumasyA, jana-sevA ke kArya ke liye yA meM vizeSatA yaha hai ki vaha avasthA-tamabhAtrI bhI kisI gvAsa kArya ke liye eka saMgaThita udyoga hai hotA hai| usake viSaya meM yaha kahA jA sakatA isaliye mAdhumasthA ke madasyoM ko usa sAdhusaMsthA ke niyamoM kA pAlana karanA hI cAhiye / para jo vipana birodha upekSA milakara kara na sake sAhasakA nAza / sAdhu maMgaThana meM nahIM hai apane tarIke se yA kisI kara na sakeM asaphalatAe~ bhI, kAryakSetra meM use nirAza / / dRsare tarIke se jana- sevA karatA huA pavitra 1 jIvana bitA rahA hai vaha usa saMgaThana ke niyamoM kA dRSTikAMDa ke yogadRSTi adhyAya meM cArayoreM pAlana na karatA huA bhI sAdhu ho sakatA hai| kA vivecana kiyA . gayA hai aura yadi vaha sadAcArI hai aura kama se kama lekara adhika lakSaNa dRSTi adhyAya meM yogI ke pAMcacindroM se adhika detA hai to vaha sAdhu hai| kA vistAra se vivecana kiyA gayA hai sAtha hI yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki koI kisI sAdhu- usA adhyAya ke anta meM yogI kI tIna labdhiyoM saMsthA ke niyamoM kA pAlana to kara rahA ho para kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai usa saba vivecana se sAdhu na ho kyoM ki usa ke jIvana meM utanI samajha lenA cAhiye ki yogI kA jIvana kaisA pavitratA aura nisvArthatA na A pAI ho / isaprakAra hotA hai aura kitane taraha kA hotA hai| sAdhusaMsthA ke saMgaThana meM niyamoM kI anivAryatA usa prakAra kA yogI jIvana hI Adarza rahane para bhI sAdhatA ke prakaraNa meM unapara jora jIvana haiM aura janasamAja meM usa prakAra ke yogiyoM kA ho jAnA hI mAnava samAja kA carama nahIM diyA jA sktaa| 11 tapasvI vikAsa hai| pahile jo pAMca prakAra ke tapa batAye gaye isa prakAra kalyANa-pathakI hISTe se prANiyoM

Page #219
satyAmRta ke caudaha bheda hote haiM / pahile do taraha ke prANI caudahaveM varga meM pahu~cA huA prANI jIvaarthAt gartastha aura bhUmistha to kalyANa patha meM mukta hai / marane ke bAda jo kucha UMcA se u~cA hI nahIM haiN| saddRSTi se kalyANa patha sthAna kahA jA sakatA hai / yA kahA jAtA hai vaha zurU hotA hai aura yogI jIvana kalyANa patha meM sthAna yogI ko hI mila sakatA hai| vaikuNTha mokSa, sabase Age hai| yogIko bhagavAna satya aura bhagavatI Izvara-milana brahmamApti Adi satra- yogIke hI hAtha ahiMsA kA pUrA upAsaka, bhakta, sevaka, putra Adi meM Asakate haiM / jaba taka vaha jItA hai tabataka kaha sakate haiN| usase jagat kA kalyANa hotA hai aura usakA ___ mAnava jIvana ko pAkara jo gartastha hai vaha bhI kalyANa hotA hai / vaha karma karate huye bhI bar3A-se-bar3A abhAgI hai aura jo bhUnistha hai, manuSya karma se lipta nahIM hotA, hara taraha kI garIbI meM hokara bhI kalyANa patha para nahIM calatA vaha AMkheM rahate bhI vaha paramasukhI rahatA hai / ie bhI aMdhA hai| isalie haraeka AdamI ko Aca rasthAna ke ina cAdaha sthAnoM meM jo kama se kama sadRSTi to bananA hI cAhiye / bAraha zreNiyA~ haiM una meM se aneka zreNiyoM ke para kisI bhI zreNI meM saMtuSTa hojAnA aneka niyama aise haiM jo sAdhAraNa nAgarika ke ThIka nhiiN| sadA Age kI zreNI meM bar3hane kI bhI Avazyaka haiM / jaise jhUTha bolanA Adi kA-tyAga umaMga honA cAhiye, na bar3ha pAne kA kheda honI cauthI zreNImeM karAyA gayA hai vyabhicAra kA tya ga cAhiye / pUrNa dharma kA koI pAlana kara sake yA pAcavIM aMgI meM karAyA gayA hai prAyazrita vinaya na kara sake para usakI acchAI kA vizvAsa use Adi tapa gyArahavI zreNI meM batalAye gaye haiM, honA caahiye| aura acchAI ke vizvAsa kA cinha isakA yaha matalaya nahIM hai ki una zreNiyoM meM yaha hai ki usake pAne kI lAlasA ho, prayatna ho, pahu~cane para hI una niyamoM kA pATana karanA na pAne kA kheTa ho| cAhiye / bahutasI zreNiyoM ke bahuta se kAma ina bAraha zreNiyoM meM abhyAsI taka kI tIna nAgarikatA kI sAdhAraNa yogyatA meM zAmila haiN| zreNiyA~ jaghanya haiM / vratI se divyAhArI taka chaH jaise bAjAra ke utAra car3hAva kI bAteM aura zrINayA~ madhyama haiM aura sAdhu tapasvI yogI kI artha-zAstra ke bahuta se siddhAnta meTrika ke bAda tIna zreNiyA~ uttama haiN| haraeka manuSya ko koziza artha-zAstrake vidyArthI ko paDhAye jAte haiM para karanA cAhiye ki jIvana meM kabhI-na-kabhI vaha isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki jo artha zAstra uttama zreNI taka avazya pahu~ca jAya aura jIvana kA vidyArthI nahIM banapAyA hai vaha bAjAra kI ke anta taka usI zreNI meM rhe| mAmUlI bAtoM se paricita na ho / koI yaha bahAnA bAraha zroNayA~ aura gatestha bhUmistha ye do batAye ki maiM te| artha-zAstra kA vidyArthI nahIM hUM bheda isa prakAra ina caudaha bhedoMko AcArasthAna, isaliye bAz2Ara meM se saudA nahIM lAsakatA to saMyamasthAna, guNasthAna, AcAravarga Adi use pAgala hI kahege, isI prakAra koI yaha kahe kahate haiN| ki maiM to amuka zreNI meM nahIM hUM isaliye. mujha

Page #220
kalyANa patha - se ImAnadArI kA vyavahAra nahIM ho sakatA to dUsarI arthAt sAmAjika zreNI kI pratijJA use bhI pAgala kahA jaaygaa| ___ yA dIkSA janatA ke samakSa hI lenA cAhiye kyoMki zI, prAmANikatA, vinaya, ziSTAcAra svA- usakA sambandha bahuta sI sAmAjika bAteMse dhyaya Adi aise kartavya haiM jinakA pAlana hara hai| janatA ke sAmane dIkSA lene se janatA para eka ko karanA cAhiye / bhale hI usa ne niya- acchA prabhAva par3egA, sAmAjikatA bar3hegI aura mAnumAra kisI zreNI ko grahaNa kiyA ho yA na apane meM zithilatA na Ane paaygii| kiyA hA yA sirpha nIcI zreNI ko grahaNa abhyAsI zreNI kI dIkSA nahIM hotI, vaha kiyA ho| apane hI Apa AcaraNa karane kI cIz2a hai| yahAM jo zreNI-vibhAga banAyA gayA hai vratI kI dIkSA lenA cAhiye / usake do kAraNa haiM- pahilA yaha ki vyavasthita suzIla banane kI pratijJA guru ke sAmane rUpa meM vaha krama vikAsa kara ske| isI bAta lelI jAya to kAfI hai| yaha ki va. sadAcAra kA pAlana kartavya samajhakara sadbhogI sadA jIvaka kI dIkSA janatA ke karane lge| koI dekha vAlA ho yA na ho, sAmane vizeSa upayogI hai| rAjya se aura samAja se daMDa milane kA bhaya ho nirbhAra kI dIkSA guru ke samakSa yA apane yA na ho, 1! vaha apane sadAcAra kA pAlana Apa lelenA caahiye| avazya kareMgA ho sakatA hai ki kisI dina sArI divyAharI kI dIkSA bhI apane Apa yA rAjyasattA usake hAtha meM AjAya, usako durAcAra guru ke samakSa lelenA caahiye| kA daMDa na diyA jA sake, yA aisA avasara ho sAdhu-dIkSA kucha vizeSarUpa meM janatA ke ki jahA~ para kiye gae durAcAra Adi ko koI samakSa honA cAhiye / pramANita na kara sake, taba bhI vaha durAcAra kA tapasvA kA dAkSA tapasvI kI dIkSA apane Apa yA guru ke savana na karegA; matalaba yaha ki sadAcAra usakA samakSa lelenA caahiye| svabhAva, yA Adata bana jAnA cAhiye / aMgI meM yogI kI koI dIkSA nahIM hotii| ane kA yahI matalaba hai| vizeSa gaktiyoM ko koI bhI dakSiA lebhe ___hAM, yaha ho sakatA hai ki zreNI meM Ane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| jisa kI icchA ho vaha kA bhAna rahane ke liye agara kabhI zithilatA kisI bhI zreNI kI dIkSA janatA ke samakSa le Ave to janatA kI gAr3I kA khayAla usa meM sakatA hai / Upara jo sUcanAe~ dI gaI haiM ve upazithi ta na Ane de / isaliye khAsa khAsa yogitA kI dRSTi se sAdhAraNa sUcanAe~ haiM, nizcita zreNiyoM kI pratijJA vaha janatA ke sAmane le| vidhAna nahIM / janatA ko bhI usake zreNI-grahaNa se vyavahAra janatA cAhe to pichalI dasa zreNiyoM kA karane meM subhItA ho sakatA hai| upAdhi ke rUpa meM upayoga ho sakatA hai| saddRSTi kI to sAdhAraNa sUcanA kAfI hai| apanI dRr3ha iccha', viveka, svapara-kalyANa

Page #221
satyAmRta [ 427 kI bhAvanA, aura sAmAjika sahayoga se pratyeka ki jJAna kI dRSTise bhI jo vikAsa hotA hai manuSya ko kalyANapatha meM Age bar3hanA cAhiye / usakA sambandha ina caudaha AcAra-sthAnoM se kaisA vahI svarga yuga hogA jaba saMsAra kalyANa- hai| jJAnako dRSTi se hama prANiyoM ke dasa bheda karasakate patha ke pathikoM se bhrjaaygaa| haiN| 1 abodhya, 2 ajJAnI, 3 bahirjAnI, 4 bahiprazna-bAraha zreNiyoM yA caudaha sthAnoM dRSTA, 5 chAyAjJAnI, 6 sutodhijJa, 7 aMzadRSTA, ke varNana se krama vikAsa ko samajhane meM subhItA 8 bodhita buddha, 9 svayaMbuddha, 10 tAraka buddha / ho gayA para sAdhAraNa sAdhu aura aise vizeSajJAnI 1-abodhya use kahate haiM jisameM kalyANapatha sAdhu jo apane jJAnabala se duniyA kA bahuta ko samajhane kI yogyatA nahIM hai / adhikAMza bar3A kalyANa kara jAte haiM, tIrthaMkara paigambara pazupakSI Adi isa zreNImeM Ate haiM / masIhA banakara mAnava samAja meM AdhyAtmika aura 2- ajJAnI use kahata haiM. jise kalyANapatha sAmAjika krAnti kara jAte haiM, unakA zreNiyoM meM ko jAnane kA avapara hI nahIM milA. nagi khAsa sthAna honA cAhiye / jhAna kI dRSTise bhI milA, na satsaMgati milii| to jIvana kA vikAsa hotA hai, usakA ullekha 3-bahinI ve haiM jo kalpa Na patha ko yahA~ kyoM nahIM ? nahIM jAnasake para svArtha aura viSayoM se sambandha uttara-saMyama ke liye jo Avazyaka jJAna hai rakhanevAlI bahuta sI bAteM jAnate haiM / ye bAteM unakA sAdhAraNa ullekha sadRSTi zregI meM hai hI unane aneka logoM ke grantha par3hakara yA bAteM aura yogI ke cinhoMmeM bhI isakA ullekha hai| sunakara sAMkhI haiM / yahi na burI cIja nahIM hai tapastrI kI zreNI meM bhI svAdhyAya nAmakA tapa para kalyANapatha ke jJAna ke binA vaha aisA hai pahilA tapa batAyA gayA hai| saMyama kA vikAsa jaisA prANa ke binA shriir| hogA kala na kucha jJAna kA vikAsa hotA hI 4-bahi dRsstt| vaha hai jisane apane anubhava hai. isaliye saMyamasthAnoM meM jJAna kA vikAsa bhalaga se bahirjJAna kI khoja kI hai aura bahini ke banAne kI jarurata nahIM hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki rahasya ko apane anubhava meM lAyA hai / bhautika korI jAnakArI bar3hane se manuSya kA vAstavika vikAsa viSayoM ke aviSkArakoM kA jJAna isI zreNI kA hai| nahIM hai| jaba saMyama AjAtA hai taba usake 5-chAyAjJAnI vaha hai jisane kalyANapatha kA anakala jJAna avazya hotA hai para jJAnake hone se jJAna zAstroM ko par3hakara yA jJAniyoM ke upadeza saMyama ke hone kA niyama nahIM hai / vaijJAnikatA sunakara pAliyA hai para usakA marma nahIM samajhA hai, se bharA huA asaMyamI jagata naraka hogA jaba ki isaliye usake jIvana para usakA vizeSa asara thoDe jJAnavAlA saMyamI jagata svarga se bar3hakara hogA bhI nahIM huA hai / isaliye kahanA cAhiye ki vaha isaliye jIvana-vikAsa meM saMyama ko hI mahatva diyA kalyANa pathakA jJAna nahIM pAsakA, usa kI chAyA gayA hai| paaskaa| phira bhI yahA~ itanI bAta batalAdI jAtI hai 6-subodhita vaha hai jisane kalyANa kA

Page #222
kalyANapatha [528 - - jJAna zAkha Adi se pAyA hai aura usakA asara detA hai usa mArga para calakara duniyA ko Age kI bhI usake jIvana para huA hai vaha kisI na kisI tarapha khIcatA hai / vaha duniyA kA tAraNa karatA bhaMza meM kalyANavatha para calA hai yA calane ko hai duHkha samudra se pAra karatA hai isaliye vaha utsuka hubhA hai / para jise pUrNa jJAnI nahIM kaha tAraka buddha kahalAtA hai| skte| svayaMbuddha kI apekSA isake jJAna meM yaha 7-aMzadRSTA vaha hai jisane kalyANapatha ke vizeSatA paidA hojAtI hai ki yaha kalyANapatha jJAna kA aMza apane anubhava se pAyA hai para yuga kI aneka vyAvahArika kaThinAiyoM aura unake hala ke anurUpa jitanA jJAna cAhiye utanA jJAna karaneke upAyoMse suricita hojAtA hai / tIrthakara nahIM pA sakA, dRSTA hone se usake jIvana para paigambara Adi mahAtmA tAraka buddhakI zreNI meM hI usakA apara huA hai| bhAte haiN| - 8 bodhina buddha vaha hai jisane zAstra par3ha- bahutase svayaMbuddha bhI mamuka aMzameM tAraka hota kara yA upadeza sunakara kalyANapatha ke rahasya ko ke rahasya ko hai para unakI tArakatA gauNa aura alpamAtrA meM haiM para unakI tArakatA gauNa Ara pUrI taraha jAna liyA hai aura usake jIvana para hotI hai| bodhita bud bhI tAraka hote haiM para ye usakA paryApta amara hai| mukhyatAse tAraka buddhake batAye mArgapara hI khuda 9-svayaMbuddha yaha hai jisane mukhyatA se calate haiM aura logoMkA calAte haiN| apane anubhava ke AdhAra para kalyANa patha khoja svayaMbuddha aura bodhitabud dhyAnayogI bhI nikAlA hai usakA anubhava kiyA hai / isaprakAra homakate haiM para tAraka buddha karmayogI hI hotA hai| apanI vicAra katA aura nirIkSaNa zakti kI bhale hI usakA karmayogI rUpa sanyAsiyoM sarIkhA mukhyatA se paryApta jJAnI banagayA hai| ho / mahAvIra buddha IsA sanyAsI sarIkhe rahakara bhI pratyeka manuSya kisI na kisI aMza meM dUmaroM se karmogI the tAraka buddha the| muhammada Adi gRhastha bodhita hotA hai aura svayaM bhI kucha anubhava aura hokara karmayogI aura tAraka buddha the| vicAra karatA hai para yahAM mukhyatA se matalaba hai| jJAna kI mukhyatA se jo ye dasa sthAna batAye jisane makhyatA se kalyANapatha kA jJAna kisA cauTa AcArasthAnoM meM isa prakAra Ate hai / vyakti yA zAstra se pAyA, bar3hAkara use zuddha aura 1 abodhya gartastha pUrA kiyA hai vaha bedhita hai aura jisane mujhyatA 2 ajJAnI se apane anubhava aura vicAra se use samajhA hai khojA hai nizcita kiyA hai vaha bahirdRSTA bhUmistha - 10 -tAraka buddha vaha hai jo svayabuddha hokara 5 chAyAjJAnI duniyA ke uddhAra ke liye AnA jIvana lagAdetA sadRSTi se 6 subodhita hai aura duniyA satyaahiMsAmaya kalyANa pA tapasvI taka / aMzadRSTA sake isake liye eka sApha scc| mArga taiyAra kara gyAraha sthAnoM meM Mms 3 hiAnI ,

Page #223
429) satyAmRta 8 bodhita buddha / __ avasthAsamabhAvakA yaha matalaba hai ki usameM zRGgAra 9. svayaMbuddha yogI vIra karuNA Adi nAnA rasa na hoN| vaha UMce se 10 tArakabuddha uMcA nya yavinayI hai aura hara hAlata meM apane * prazna- kyA yaha sambhava nahIM ki buddha kartavya ko pUrA karane kA dhyAna rakhatA hai, duHkhakI hojAne para bhI manuSya yogI nahIM ho| yahAM taka ki vAsanA sthAyI nahIM banatI ina bAtoM ne usake vyakti koI tAraka buddha bhI aisA ho sakatA hai jo sanamAtra avasthAsamabhAva kA patA laga sakatA hai. divyAhArI sAdhu tapasvI yA yogI na ho| usane prazna--subodhita yA aMzahaTA yogI kya mArga ko pUrI taraha samajhA haiM usake upara samajhane nahIM ho sakatA / ho sakatA hai ki vaha jJAna meM kA asara bhI huA hai para paristhitiyoM ne use divyA- kama ho para saMyama meM itanA bar3hagayA ho ki usameM hArI Adi nahIM banane diyA hai, pUrI taraha avasthA- yoga ke bhI cin: pragaTa ho gaye hoM to vaH yoga samabhAvI nahIM bana pAyA hai| jIvana saMgrAmameM kyoM nahIM ? rahane ke kAraNa vyaktisamabhAvI bhI nahI ho pAyA uttara-jJAnaneM kama honepara bhI agara koI yogI banagayA hai to samajha lenA cAhiye ki usane utara- jo buddha hai, jisane kalyANa pathakA asalI satyake darzana pAliye isaliye vaha bodhitabuddha zreSTha aura paryApta jJAna pAliyA hai usakA jIvana yA pratyeka buddha hogayA hai / buddha hone ke liye yaha yogI bane binA nahIM raha sktaa| anyathA mAnanA jarUrI nahIM ki va: pAMDitya meM bhI saMcAra kA cAhiye ki usane kalyANapatha kA pUrA yA paryAta bar3A jJAnI hai / pAMDitya meM kama hone para bhI satyajJAna nahIM paayaa| dezakAla kI paristhiti ke kAraNa darzana ho jAnepara vaha buddha ho jAyagA / isaliye divyAhAra vagairaha meM kucha zithilatA ho sakatI hai subodhita yA aMzadRSTA ko yogI honepara buddha hai para diyAhAra Adi kA svarUpa bhI dezakAlake kahanA cAhiye / anusAra banatA hai| eka tAraka buddha ko rAjyakA bhI hara eka AdamI tAraka nahIM banasakatA, na saMcAlana karanA par3atA ho to usake dinyAhAra isa bAta kI jarUrata hai, duniyA meM hajAroM tAraka tapasvapina Adi ke bAharI rUmameM bhI pharka hogA, budroM kI jagaha bhI nahIM hai / svayabuddha jitana cAhe vaha apanI paristhiti ke anusara divyAhArI mAdhu ho jAya kucha ar3acana nahIM hai para ve bhI adhika tapastrI yogI avazya bana jaaygaa| vyaktisamabhAva nahIM ho sakate / bovina buddha adhika ho sakate aura avasthAsamabhAva ke bhI asaMkhya rUpa haiM haiM ve adhika se adhika ho isa kI jarUrata hai| imaliye sabhI buddha ekase samabhAvI na hoM to koI saMsAra bodhitabuddhA se bharajAya yahI hamArI Azcarya nahIM, para ve paryApta mAtrAmeM vyaktisamabhAvI Adarza sthiti hai| jimadina saMsAra ke adhi. aura avasthAsamanAcI hote haiM / vyakti sananAvakA kAMza nAgarika ( strI puruSa ) yogI yA buddha hoMge yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki manuSya sajjana durjana, guNI usI dina samajhanA cAhiye ki bhagavAna satya aura nirguNa, upayogI anupayogI kA viveka na rakhe, na bhagavatI ahiMsA kA sAmrAjya sthApita ho gyaa|

Page #224
kalyANa patha upasaMhAra satya aura ahiMsA meM se hama kisI ekako chor3a nahIM sakate / jahA~ satya hai vahIM ahiMsA hai a.cAra kAMDa meM vaiyaktika Ara sAmAjika jahAM ahiMsA hai vahIM satya hai, agara eka nahIM hai jIvana sudhAra ke bAre meM kAphI vicAra kiyA gayA to dUsarA bhI nahIM hai| ye eka hI Izvarake do hai| U~ce se U~vA AdhyAtmika vikAsa tathA aMga haiM, eka hI dharma ke do pahalU haiN| manuSya U~cI se U~cI sAmAjika suvyavasthA kA nirdeza kA jIvana inhIM bhagavAna bhagavanI ke caraNomeM lIna yahA~ huA hai / eka bAra agara hama sAmAjika ho jAya unakI ora pratidina bar3hatA jAya isI avasthA meM sudhAra na kara sakeM para apanA sudhAra usakI sArthakatA hai| kara sake to hama apanI aihika aura pAralaukika lI aura zakti inhIM kI dAsiya haiM jahA~ unnati kara sakate hai| yaha bhrA ne kala denA ye inakI dAsiyoM nahIM banI haiM vahIM naraka hai cAhiye ki sanA ja ka saMpa meM Anesa hamArA A jahA~ ye inakI dAsiyA~ banI haiM vahIM kharga hai / dhAnika patana hotA hai| samAja ke sa meM hara eka manuSya ko isa prakAra kI naI duniyA Anepara to hamArA AdhyAtika patana pragaTa hota banAne kI koziza karanA cAhiye ki jisameM bhagavAna hai, chipe hue dabe hue patana kA patA lagatA hai, satya aura bhagavatI ahiMsA kI saccI bhakti hotI apane saMyama aura satya kI parIkSA hAtI hai, isa ho| jahA~ zakti lakSmI sarasvatI aura kalA ye cAreM parIkSA se DaranA na cAhiye / apane ko satya kA divyamUrtiyAM bhagavAna bhagavatI ke Age sira jhukAye bhakta yA pujArI aura ahiMsA ke anuyAyI yA namrabhAva se khar3I hoN| sevaka banAkara yathAzasya parakalyANa meM laganA hama apane bhItarI aura bAharI AcAra kI zuddhi cAhiye / isa prakAra kA jIvana hI stra kalyANa se esA jagata banAsakate hai aura jagata aisA bane pAtA hai, Atmazuddhi karatA hai mukti vaikuNTha yA isake pahile hI aise jagata ke nAgarika banakara pUrNa allAha ke darbAra meM pahu~catA hai| sugvI bana makate haiN| // AcAra kAMDa maMpUrNa //

Page #225
zabda azadRSTA akaSAyatA akrodha aguru agauravamaya acaurya vrata ajAtapuNyapravRtti ajJAna bhaya bhajJAnI aJjali atithi atizrama advaita bhAvanA adhika vyAja adhikAra adhikAra bhakta anAmadAna aniSTa yoga anujJA cora anupapanna samanvaya anumodana anRNatva bhAvanA antaHzada jIvana andha bhakti arA manovRtti a apAyabhaya apramANita sahacara-gamana abAdhya satyAmRta pAribhASika zabdasUcI abhidhA abhyAsa dharma abhyAsI pR. 428 140 266 69 139 307 224 140 427 394 394 131 376 45 151 414 45 -3 11-3 0-323-325 34 adAra 17 394 131 206 parIkSA amApa vinimaya 51 59 135 356 427 jayazobhaya aruci artha arthakAmasevI arthamoha arthasevI ardhapApI 'ardha sAdha ampale pazuddhi alpodAra avasara (dAna) avasthAsamabhAva Avakasi avitrakeja aghAta aviSeka atathya aviveka arthaghAta avivekaja ghAta aviSaya duHkha avaimukhya azaktika aghAta azuddha jIvana azuddha puNyapravRtti azuddha puNyI asaha caragamana [ 431 328 406 406 9 250 139 240 142 146 239 146 247 65 219 202 219 411 126. 73-74 307 340 308 298 34 394 304 202 226 221 352

Page #226
zabdasUcI [132 - - asAdhana bhaya asAdhAraNatA ahiMsA 139 iSTAprApti 16 iSTAyoga 213 Mmm 300 Cho 394 92 160 om 339 AgrahiNI sAdhanA AghAta AtaMka bhakta AtmaprazaMsA AtmarakSiNI hiMsA AtmavAda AdarzadarzinI AnandI karmaTha jIvana AnandA karmaTha vicAraka jIvana aannd| jIvana AnandI vicAraka jIvana Arambhaja atathya Arambhaja arthAta Arambhaja ghAta ArambhajA hiMsA ArAdhanA AlaGkArika samanvaya Alocana AzA AzApUraka nAsanA Acarya Azrita AsanariktatA AhAra ImAna * 307 279 IzvaravAda 33 Ipradupayukta vyaktideva 150 259 utthAna (vinaya) 291 usthita 165 utsAha 239 278 udAra 219 uddhAraka cora 3 7-323.324-327 upakAra cora 309 upakAra bhakta 954 158 upakArI upajAti kalpanA 307 upadeza (tapa) 386 297 upapanna samanvaya 291 upabhoga 238 230 upamAnaka satya 331 17 upamAna satya upayukta prAya vyaktideva 239 upayukta vyaktideva 50 upayukta zuddhi upayoga cora 394 upAMga 350 394 upekSiNI sAdhanA 281 upekSAmaya dharmasamabhAva upekSA vijaya 288 ubhaya asatya ubhayaliMgI jIvana www. r m or indriya HMMM. iSTaviyoga 31 ubhayaligA jAma

Page #227
satyAmRta [433 ubhaya zuddha jIvana . 207 ubhaya satya 331 uraNacAra (uRNacora) 314-321-324-326 uraNa pravRtti 222 komalatA kAdha kSaNikalabhAvanA kSamA 243 129 118 388 kSamAyAcanA Rddhibhakta 2.22 ekaliMgI jIvana 283 gacchatpuNyapravRtti gartastha garbhajIvana guNAdeva guNabhakta guptadAna gurujana m Wdom gurUparokSatA G 46. gurumUr3hatA kaNagrAhI cora 313-320.324-326 kartatra parIkSA karuNA pAtra karmaTha jIvana 157 karmaTha vicAraka jIvana 159 karmaNya bhAvanA karmayoga 48-56 kalya kalAbhakta 153 kApaTika aghAta 306 kAma 142-237 kAmasevI kAyika AtmaprazaMsA 260 kAlamoha kAlimA 246 ki 246 kuguru kuTila AtmaprazaMsA 60 kuyAcanA 317-323-325-327 ghAtaka cora ghRNA ghuNAmaya zcamasamabhAba cikitsA cikitsyatA cintA 124 manacora 309 chalajIvikA kula moha kendrIkaraNa 245 366 236-245 427 239 chAyA chAyAjJAnI

Page #228
zabdasUcI [ 434 jar3ajIvana janasevaka 156 daMDa 394 daMDa prerita jAgrata 239 dAtA 101 dAna 288 divyajIvita 272 divyAhArI 42-389 172 419 412 46-406 209 423 20-33 jAtimoha jAtisamabhAva jIvana ghAta jIvanasAdhanA jIvanAnanda jIvArtha jIvArthazUnya jIvita jUvA jJAnacaryA jJAnabhakti 141 durupAsanA 146 devabhrama 209 367 385 49 devamUr3hatA daivapradhAna daivavAdI dvaitAdvaitavAda Thagacora 315.322-324-327 dhanacora dharma takSaka atadhya takSaka arthaghAta 341 308 299 309 142 147 147 234 289 147 424 takSaka ghAta takSaNa tanaghAta tapa tapasvI tAmasa bhaya tAmasa samabhAva tAraka buddha tIna vandana teja yAga dharmakAmasevI dharmakAmamokSasevI dharmamokSasevI dharmasamabhAva dharmasevI dharmArthakAmasevI dharmArthamokSasevI dharmArtha sevA dhArA dhyAnayoga dhyeya (dAna) sarodhakavAsanA 127 428 246 18 412 236-245 16-406

Page #229
135 ] naz2aracAra napuMsakajIvana vR nATyabhAvanA nAmacAra nAmamAha nityAnityavAda nindaka tathya niratigraha niratibhoga nirapekSa aghAta nirapekSadAna nirabhimAnatA nirbhayatA nirmAra nirmANa (tapaprabheda ) nirlepazuddhi nizchalatA nistAraka nyAya nyAyarakSaka atadhya nyAyarakSaka ghAta nyAyavinaya par3hanA ( tapa ) paranindA parapuruSagamana paramajIvita paramasvArthI paramodAra na satyAmRta 315-321-324-327 pa 179 223 127 309 parArthapracA 239 paricaryA 95 parijJApana 344 378 382 306 pAtra pararakSiNI hiMsA paralokavAda parastrIgamana 423 386 202 270 parAtmadvAra parAmanovRtti 414 pApajIvita 259 pApajIvikA 135 parizramabhaya pariSaha paristhitiparivartana prApapradhAna carita pApapravRti pApasatya pApI pApIpApabheda pApottejaka tathya pAristhitika mahattA 393 420 338 295 puNyArthapApapravRtti 60 pradhAna pAristhitika samanvaya puNyAtmA puraH karaNa puruSa 385 80 352 209 219 prakRtidvAra 219 prakRtipradhAna caritra pUchanA ( tapa) pUrNajIvArthasevI 291 92 352. 38 59 170 396 389 140 397 73-74 407 209 365 346-348 226 332 247 60 344 85 18 225 346-348 247 395 141 385 148 38 348

Page #230
pratidAna , pratinidhipAtra prativiSaya (duHkha ) pratyupakAra dAna prabodhinI sAdhanA * pramAdaja atathya pramAdaja arthAta pramAdaja ghAta pramAda cora pramAdaja tathya pralobhana vijaya 981063 prazaMsA prasupta prANa prANaghAta prANarakSaNa vrata prAyazcitta prema prema aghAta premadarzinI sAdhanA premapAtra premAnanda preraNA (dAna) phalasatya ma bandhujana bandhupUjya samAdara bala balAta cAra bahinI bahirdaSTa zabdasUcI 389 408 bahujana badusatya 33 bahusAdhaka 413. bAdhaka adhya 278 bAdhaka arthaghAta 340 bAdhaka ghAta 308 bAla jIvana 297 bAla yuvA jIvana bAla yuvA vRddha jIvana bAla vRddha jIvana 313-321-324-326 342 134 365 162 288 287 304 387 41-236-449 304 280 409 36. 414 2 394 CA 288 317-323-325-327 bAhya zuddha jIvana buddhi motibuddha bhakta jIvana bhakti bhakti bhaya * bhaktimaya dharmasamabhAva bhaktiyoga bhakSaka atathya bhakSaka aryaghAta bhakSaka ghAta bhakSaNa bhagavAna satya bhagavatI ahiMsA bhaya bhayabhakta bhAgyaja atadhya bhAgyaja arthaghAta bhAgyaja ghAta 427 bhASA dvAra 427 bhASA moha bha [ 436 394 331 65 340 308 298 156 156 156 156 204 46 428 149 236-400 135 82 48 341 308 300 231 1 212 241 149 338 208 296 333

Page #231
437 ] bhikSA "mikSAcAra 'muktadAna bhuktapuNya pravRtti "bhUmistha bhoga "bhogabhaya bhramaja atathya " arthAta 'bhramajaghAta "bhramajanya taratamabhASa * magnaparIkSA matadAna madyapAna maina 'mamaghAta manasAdhanA maraNabhaya mahasvabhAvanA mahasvAnanda mahApApI mAMsabhakSaNa mAna "mAnasika duHkha mApAcInamaya "mukta muktivAda mUlapravRtti mRta maitrI -mokSa satyAmRta ma 3.73 313-320-322-326 413 223 399 238 413 362 288 289 137 yatpradhAna 338 yaza 308 yuvA jIvana 297 84 235 138 mokSAnanda moha mohaja aghAta - 36 247 "maunacora maunabhASA 209 236 142 yuvA vRddha jIvana yogI rUDhidAna * 130 rUpabhrama roga rogabhaya rakSaNa *rAjasa bhaya saMjasa samabhAva rASTrabheda sahAyaka tathya ruci 359 seva 244 33 250 146 93 222 raudrAnanda lakSaNA laghutva bhAvanA labdhi lavasAdhaka yogI laharI lAghava (duHkha ) lokaM mUr3hatA 36 239-249 *307 314-321-32,4-32 B. 69. 196 45 156 156 166-424 231 392 127 107 343 237 413 78 34 138 24-41 36 329 130 132 65 - 246 25

Page #232
loka sAdhanA becaka dAna [ bayo jIvana varNa bheda * vardhaka atathya vardhaka arthaghAta vardhaka ghAta na vastu asatya bastu parIkSA vastu satya vAtsalya vizva vijaya vicAraka jIvana vicAraNA ( tapa ) vidyA vidhAguru vidhi (dAna) vinaya vinimaya vinimaya cora cit vijaya * vibhava vibhAgacora biyogabhaya va zabdasUcI 277 virakti viraktibhaya virodha vijaya viveka viveka prerita vizleSamaya sAtvikabhaya 413 156. 103 336 307 292 231 332 309-318-323-325 vizvaguru vizvahitArthI viSayAnanda vistAraNa ( tapa ) vismRta va vyavahAra vismRticora veSabhakta 9 veSamoi 331 vaikAsika taratasabhAva 236 vaiphalyadarzinI (sAdhanA) 132 vaimAvRttya ( vinaya ) 157 vyapratA 386 vyaJjanA 46 394 411 390-416 231 132 45 311-319-323-325 vRttibheda vRddhajIvana vezyAgamana vyaktiguNapradhAna pApacarita vyaktideva vyaktidoSapradhAna puNyacariva vyaktisamabhAva vyabhicAra vyarthakriyA vyarya prerita vyarthavidyA svArthAndha vyavahAra pAtra vyAkuladAna natI 137 240 135 132 66 zakti 178 zabdaparivartana 392 zabda bhASA [ 438 314-321-324-326 69 170 36 386 60 114 156 354 153 74 84 280 395 35 329 346 76 346 123 352 70-71 171 70-72 167 409 413 421 46 73-74 69

Page #233
439 } satyAmRta - - -- - zAkha . . . . . . A comc0000ccc . . W . zoka 350 422 347 zabdazleSa cora 314-321-324-326 satyasamAja kathA zama 420 satyasamAja vandana zArIrika duHkha 33 satyasevaka kathA 73 satyasevaka vandana zikSaNI.sAdhanA 281 satyasevakArpaNa zuddha tathya 311 satyasamAjApaNa zuddhapuNya pravRtti 226 satyArpaNa zuddha puNyAtmA 247 sadarjana zuddha puNyo 221 sadAjIvaka zuddhi bhakta 154 saddaSTi 241 sadbhoga zodhaka tathya 341 sadbhogI zraddhApAtra 408 sabhyatA zrama samastrArthI zreSThAsana (vinaya) samAjadApapradhAna nyAktipApacIrata zlaSamaya sAtvikabhaya 392 samAjadoSapradhAna vyaktipuNyacarita sa . samAja sudhAraka saMkalpajA hiMsA 291 samparka bhakti saMkucita saralatA saMgha sarvajAtisamabhAva saMghaguru . 67 sarvajJa vAda saMnyAsa yoga 51 sarvadharmasamabhAva saMyoga bhaya 138 sahaja atathya 165 sahaja arthadhAra saMskAra prerita sahaja ghAta saMskRti 09 sahabhoma saMhAriNI sAdhanA 278-281 sahavedana saTTA 368 sahiSNutA satya 1-328 sAlikamaya satya kathA 101 sAttikasamabhAva satyamata sAdhaka atathya satyavandana 100 sAdhaka aryaghAta 405 101-404 82.403 saMgna 296 238 41 392 126 .335

Page #234
zabdasacI - sAdhaka ghAta .sAdhanA 308 1297 sAmAjika sAmUhika kRtajJatA 'sArasvata yoga mukha sunanA [tapa] supta subodhita suzIla 307 169 291 svarakSaka atathya 230 svarakSaka aryaghAta 423 svarakSaka ghAta 403 svAtma dvAra svAdhyAya 5. svAbhAvikI hiMsA 20.36 svArthaja aghAta 385 svArtha pradhAna 162 svArthaprerita 427 svArthabhakta 121 svArthabhaki 17-416 svArthAndha 16 svArthI 6. svopamatA 2074 239 haThayoga 128 hAspa 173 150 sevA saundarya svaguru svAtva moha svabhoga svayaM buddha